-James I? Allen
Middle Egyptian An Introduction to the Language of Hiemglyphs James I? AUen
@ CAMBRIDGE UNNERSITYPRESS
FUBLlSHED BY T H E PKESS S I N D I C h T S OF THE U N l V L P I l T Y O P C I M B R I D C S
The Pia B u i l d i o g , h p h p n S m n h b r i d g , United h g d o r n
LO Semford Road, O=kIelgh,Melbournc 3166,Awtmha Ruu dehlrr6n 1 3 . 1 8 0 ~ 4h d n 4 S p a
m baok is in mwghtSubject . u, $mrutory exccp6an
..
and to thc p m o n r of rrlolnr collectme liccruing -menm, rrpmductionof my part my & phcc wthour B c m o c n grmuuion of Gmbtidgc
U o l ~ ~PM oi
f i b m y of Congress (jrthping in M ! a t i o n dab
rwcn.J~nelP,191,Mlddlc Em&,, a" mtmduc~onto l e heprgc uld c hiemglyphs/ byJu".mn P rwm p. c m Indudes b i b l i o p p h d n l h n c a md mder. rraa o $21 653r26 W a c t ) I. E m f u n lmgurg - Gnmmu I. Title.
P J I I I s - A I ~r%9 493'.'~ - dc"
b
of
w=m5 CIP
as~a1~16~3rl6hydbs~k
Contents Rehcc ...................................................................................... .............xi Map ,,fEgypf ........................................................................... .......... all Lerron I . Em& h g u g c md Wddng ......................................................................... I Lvlgvlge Writing
Lerron
b
.......................................................................................................... ..............................................................................................................
I 2
.................................................................... ~ a c r c i r c ~......................................................................................................... 1. The Saundr ofMiddle E g p & ~ ....................................................................... Euay
I.
Andsnt €gyp& Hisrn'y
n 6. Adjccti
............
9
rr rt
h o n 13. Verbs ............................................................................................................... &say r3. The Creative Word h 0 n 14.
Thc I&
h o n 16. The lmpcn
PIltidcs
...........................................................................................................
Eoay l6. Her-
..............................................................................................
Lnson 17.Thc Stltive
Lcrron 18. me Perf
Earciw l 8
...................................................................................................... .......................................................
Lnson rg. The Svbj~cticticti
Lcaon ro. The Perfecti
h o n rr.
The Prmpecrivcriv vldRuivc
E q 21. Historical h o n 11. Other Form o T h e rdm.hrf .................................................................................................... The 3dmdm.k3J....................................................................................................
Lcaon 24. The Rchtiv
The deciphmncnt of ancient Egyptivl hiemehmhic urriune is one of the great s of modcm zrchmlogy. Bcfarc 1822, thc clml lution of mcicnt Ilgypl wu mute m d mysterious. i a images b i m c and incomprchcmiblc to r world convinced thur thought of any worth began with the ancient Greeks. Todry we uc able to read the an cicnf Egyptian tern md, more smparantly, m undcrsmd r great dcd of wl,at they memf m f he people who wrote them. In thc F O C C ~ wc have di5covered 2 world of rich irmghation. I ophirtlcatcd thought, and pmronn* mwing emotion. Despite the rrmulublc rchiormcot bchind thi &co"q, howwer, the hg"agc of the mcicnt rrrnuinr -cFuible mall bur a handful of rchola. Thcm arc any number of good m d widely NliLble trrorLtiom of ancient Egyptian but thc m e cannot be uid for m d i a of the gypt ti an lmgurge i d Those who -t m be rblc m read the tern for theMehia, ro nnd m m d the inwriptiom an monumcnm in Egypt or in mwc-, or simply m lcun a &cin.ring mclent Lnfor i s w n d e ~ w &over n that thir is no w y b*.Though pmmm ofansicnr Egyptian do &st, they hlruc w.4. intmdcd as cefcrmcc WOWb for *cci&rr u.i arc dimcult for anyone but thc mmr dedicated student to hbm.Most 01 -them uc dso obac,Icte in romc w e m , r e f l e c k an underranding of Egyptim gnmmv h t a <,"dated or incomplee. A number of -ellent grrmmur for the bcgbing smdenr hwe ap:d in m a t y c m , but thcsc z e generally in Ln-= other than En&h or arc not easily rccersibl '&c pment baok hu been w i a a to address this hirhomorning. lt ir designed m be vrrblc by in-ted nompeczdsh who w f m ICM Eg.@tian on the" own as well u by mdcnrr following a come of p m f m i o d inrrmction. 1 s laronr and cxerciwr off< :r r solid f o m b a o n in Middle Egyptian, thc Lngulgc of most hicmglypbic irscriptiom and the I.:luucd speech of ancient E m tian litcnrwc. Lcrming Egyptian p m s r zlumbcr of ptUu,.~ ~ ~ ~ u a Ginastudying cd most other b g n . Thc cu1m.T of ancient Egypt differ. hour own in mom t h ,wt its Ln-. Is tern uc Cull of t e r n and concepts h t hwe no direct counterpart in thc modem world. To help 70" ~ n d u r m dthew, uvch p"""flcal laaon in thlr baok iv also complemated by short essay ofEgyptian socxcty md thought Thia foundation will rmke it pwiblc for you not on sane only to rrvlrhtc thc hicm&hic tern but also ro nndenand w h t they h- to ny. A n d a t E m t i a n ir r dcrd Ln-, m d our knowledge of it is -cvd m the limited number of i s urn h t h e m m w d to rurvivc. We 1EgyptLn, thcrcfore,nor as r munr of communic~tionbut as a loo1 for reading tho= t a u . The pvrposc of thi book is to eolblc you m nndnarvld the grunmrr m d contmt of Middle Egyptian tern a d not - or only zcidenoylm t a c h you how m w i t e yoor own Egmtian rcntmccr. Thc cxcrciscr in each llcoon and the s r comp",+ng dictionvy m the back of the book thcrcr0.T go in one diredon o* b m Egyptian m English.
.
-.
you d discin the arursc of the finr few lasons. the hiemglyphic writing Vrcm doer not q r e m t very well what Mi& Egypw like u r spoken Lngurgc. For that -n, wc .mot usdilly apprmch mcicnf E m & u w c might other h g w g n , lnming the pmm through phrrrer vld rcntencn &signed m u n d the wnudoa of cv",,dq life. Bcc2ure h i a o g b h " vrvlny do not mal the lcnul form of word, we onnot rrfyjmr an the written f o m to tell ua what r word me-. We rlro have m ply CIOIC attention m $yo= how word. ue pnt fogefhcr into the phrvca md senvncn of Egyptivl tc*. In lcvning Middlc Egyp&, thedore, we rlro need to l a m the mechrnics of synax -concep5 such u predicates, adverbial moMcn, md subordilute clanm. Expxience lur shown that bcgjnning studen5 often find rhcrc concepa a major hurdlc m lcvning Egyptian - md con"4, once they ue undcntood, a significant aid m =ding E m & e m . For b t rwon. the leaom in thk book d-e a goad d a l of rime to the dirnunon of synax. G r a m r i d term =re defined whcn they arc 6rrt intmduccd, m d s p t u i c corurmctiona arc iUusmtd with e a m p l a &om English a wdl u E r n & . This approach should mrLc ~tpossible for you to perceive rprzx u lcrr of r barrier md marc of r tool in your cffom to l u m Middlc Egyptim. Smdia of Egyptian spw hnc k e n dcdmted histolidly by ouo major whook ofgnmmrtid rhmw T h e present book rubwribs m n a t h a of these ucluriurik The c m p M in these I m m L on ~ n s t i qprmch d m recognizing Egyptivl fomand conrrmctians. ming t e r n md m d p e s 6nm both rchaoh of thought mgcrhcr with mare rc-t advancer in our undcnmding of hour the hww &. Dircuuiom of the diamnt gnmmrtiudcd thcorier ue rclcgrtcd to rhc &IIcnon. w h a c you un cv.lrutc thekvwfvlnfvln on the M ofwht you havc 1-cd. rbovt the mmt cffecctivc m y m ~ l - 5 book is the result of more rhvl ouo decades of pmcnt Middlc E ~ p t i vpl m m a c to b c g i ~ i n gmdcnrr. coupled with p n d d application in the c b m m . I am p u N q e c i r y . to the Bithful arrpr of studcntr who havc patiently cndurcd six y u n of h c t i o n md reading Egyptivl te* with me in the Metmpolirn Muse- of Art Butrice Coopa (who hboriomb pmofrod the lnrom md checked way ooa~-referencein them, thereby m n g me h m imumenbl. bleermn). Chvler Hcrrcr. Annc a d D n i d Miininberg. HO-d Schlmmm. m d Elinor Smith. Thck dedicated &om have r h m me the bencfie of s m c =pp-ha a wcU u the i"pi"pti&ty of othen, md thk baok in iL1 present form is in hgc p u t a tribute m their continued lotexst md comm-5. I our= a special dcbr of ~ t i r n d cto tbms who hnrr supported md mcourrgcd my inin Em& pmm, in puticvLr D r Domthc. Arnold, Cuntor-in-chugc of the Mmopolirr" Museum's Dcp2rmcnf of Egyptim An, m d Rot W h K+ Simpon, of Yde Uoiveniq. A ~ V C a.I am gmteful to the vnanvcmg commirmencmd rvppaa of my wife, Susm J. Men. Without h a , thk book could nor have bccn unitten.
Map of Egypt showing major sir- mentioned in
~b o k
nguage and Writing NGUAGB ,.I
PmUy EgmtLn b tho mcimt md origid h g u g c of Egypt I t below to the Mo-Asiatic Lngurs Body, a d is dated both to Asiatic (or "Semitic") Lngurgcs such as Anbic, Ethiopic, md Hebmv, and to North African (or "Hamitic") L n m such rr Berber md Cuahiac.
r.t
Histow Egyptim firrr .*peared in wridng rho* before jmo sc a d rcrmincd in d v c uu until the e l m th century AD. This lifqm ofmorc rhvl four thousand y m tmka it the longrt continuwith the Mudim conquest of Egypt in AD 641. rUym:mcd h p n g c in the world B+g in Eklpr To*, the M a g s of Anbic grid* rcplrccd Egyprim rr the dominant +gc i s Arrbic. Egyptim ,a * dead +gs. like Latin, which c u l only be rludicd in writing. Ernt I it ir d l spoken in the r i d of the Coptic Chrirriul) Church. ~ 0 Y g h 0 ~irrt tong liferime, E g y p h undcnvenr m c n d o l u changes. SchoLn clutify i a into five mnjjor phwr:
mh
Old Egyp6.n b the nuns given to thc oldm knphuc ofthe language. Nthough Egyptim writing b h a - e d before j a a Bc, thcsc ,?&inscription consist only of me.md Irbcb. Old Egypdrn pmpcr is &ted h m apprmimrrely 2ac, when the fint comcctcd tern appeared, unlll about rrm BC. Wddle Egyptim romctims sdcd CLaid E g y p h , ir d d y rchtcd m Old E g p &n. It k t .p@ in wridng mund lzm ec md survived u Ispkcn lm+wagc for =me 5m y m . bur it &cd the s t a d d hi+hic hgugc for the rm of rnsicnt E g y p h b ' y . Middle EEWpdv, b the pphvc ofthc hgvrgc dLNned in thL book. rftrft 1.530 IAte Egyptian b:gm to q h c c Milidle Egypfiul u th*vk-b=% BC, urd if rcmrinedin urc undl aboul:6 m ac. Though dnssnded fmm Old m d Midpmticulrly in dc E g y p h . Lte E ~ p t L nW m d r ubrtrn* h m th,r earlier ph-, pm"ur. Tmss aC L t C EWptiur un be found m tm c-her rhvl 1600 BC., but it did not appsu u r filll w i t o n h g u g c until& I jm BC. ~. Dnnotie developed out of hte It hor appeamd -d 650 BC md surMuntil the Mh century AD. ~
-.
Copdc b the name given to the find phuc of Egyptirn, which b clowly rchtcd to Demotic. It rppnrcd a the end ofthe fint ccnmry N, md wrr spoken far nearly r thousad y u n therrrfrer. The kt lu,Own fM -men by mtiw sperkcm of Coptic date u, the clcvcnth ccnluv AD.
I . ECWIUN LANGUAGE ANn mRITMG
1.3
Dillcsm Baidn thac chmnologiul shmgcr,Ekipdvl rLa had ddidem. Thac r s g i d diffdiffdiffn in tpech and wridng uc b e t a n d in Coptic, which had I% mjor did-. They m o t bs d e t m d in the wridng of urlier pluM of E g y p h , bur thq undovbadly odrted then u well: r l m r h m about rzw BC c o m p h that a co-"dmt'r language a u incomprehnuihle u h t of r norrhcm EWptiur mth m Esypdur fmm the south. The routhem &n. known u S l i d i ~wu , the c&cd form of Coptic; the north- one, d e d Bohridc, is the dirldirlct uud in Coptic Church =mica -dry.
1.4
Hiemglyph Thc bvic writing spitem of ancient E&m consisfed of sbmt five hhunhd common s i p . known rr hiaoglypbs. The tam "hietodyph" soma h m nuo Grrck words meaning "surcd cuvingr:' which ue r &tion, in Nm, of the E m & ' own nunc for their wriling system. "divine speech.'' W rign in this system is r hiaoglyp4 md the systnn .r r whole i d d hieroglyphic ("01 ~'himghmhio"). UnWrc Mnapoomun cuncifonn or Chinsw, whme besul bs tnccd over w v c d hundred yam. h i d h i c writing wcmr m a p p in Egypt suddenly, rho* bcfore ~ w Bc, o la a somplcte spm. S c h o h are dnided in then opinions about itr origins. Same suggnr that the earlier, devdcvclopmcnPl stages of h i c m h h i c wmc written on perirhablc mate&. such u d and simply hwe nor survived. 0 t h v p l c that the ~ t e coulc m :d dl at once by m &own genilu e b b influenced by the i d u of Mc ~m, which is somewhat d m . Although pmplc mce the ancient G-Lr have tried m u n d d this npan rr a mystid nr coding of-t &, hiemglyphic i w n 1 any n b n b nllfcm that hu bccn h m y h anin, EBypIwr unr* uwd m record Logurge. Bsiuny, h i q l y p h l , thdr ! a n , . To read hiemghmhic. thmfare. y Egypriu,k-W.
-
1.5
Hieroglyphicsplling ... -.. ..Ad of the mcicnt Egyphor: for Each h t m g b h is r p~crurcof r rul thing h. i n r ~ c e thc . ground p h of r simple house (n), r hvrmn mouth (-). or r pair o f l e e in mofox tion (A). Thcrc could bs -d m write the words that rhcy depicted, or &td w& aumple, n "house"; A "come." When a hiemglyph is used m 6% nunns,it is d c d m idgrim ("ide. writing"). We d l till iidm-, cvcn in Er&h: "I V my dog." Ideographic writing is simple md direct hut it u pretty much limitcd to things h t ua be pictured. M Lnguap, howem, also con& mury wordr for conceps that m o t bc convcyed by r simple pi-. Successfulwriting syrtemr must find r wy m cap- thow id- u wen. Mort written lvlguga do ro by a nlycm of s i p that r e p s e a not thine but the . o dof the Iur -. This d m t h e writen m "rpcll out" words. A sign used in & wy is &d r phonognm ("sound wriw'). W h writing uxs phonrlmm exclusively:each lcmr m our alphabet is r 'ymbol that repl~sentrr round nthcr than m object ofthc real world.
3
I. E ~ N U N G U A G F . A N D V ? W T i N G
The idea that qmboh could be wed to rep-t the rounds of a I m p s nthcr than m l objcca i one of the mow impom&and ancient, o f d hurmn diuovcriu. It i oftcn d c d "the tpUed out m pithat r e p e n t rounds nther than the rebus principle." A rebur is a mthihingr they u .piof:for cnmple, the pio f m cyc (A). a k c (&), and a leaf(@)un be put togthcr u rhc English rebus merniog "I believe" ("eye-kc-leaf? -which h u nothing to do with eyes, bee, or I-. The h i n o h h c system of witing urcd this princxple too. Many E m t i m hiemglyph. could be used not a* u ideogram, but J o u phono-. For -pic, the n p for "how" (n)and "mouth" (-) w m also uud u phonognms in thc ward 8 "~&Scrnd:'which ha9 n o w to do with how" or mouths. lo Middle E m & , words spelled with phonognmr mudy Iwc an idcogom added at the cnd. This u ~ urp , d e d ed determinative, hrr two fufuctititi~:if shows that fhc sigm p~ccding it uc to be r o d u phononthcr thrn idmgrrm.. md it indicrta thc gcnml idea of the -d Thur, the word mcrniog "'wend" i uru* witten =A: the "muring Icg" sign indicates is is r word having to do with motion. a d : the individurl pictures of b h i c wi6ng J)Rtf.m uc urcd in lifferent arryr:
-a(,
u ideograms, to rep=mf thc t h i i
.: for urmplc,
-
''mouth."
u phonogrrmgrrm, to rcprrrcnt the sounds that "spell out" individual words: for uunpis. CJ "ascend." Uwd in h i s umi. the hiemglyphs scrnd for rounds nth- than for pirmrcr of rhng. I , to ahm that the !iigr preceding uc meant as phona-, md to u ducrminati~es ' ahg leg" m 8 A '"uindicate the p e rd idex of the WOK I: for camplc. the % ccnd."
Ail hiemglyph. Iwc the pmtll to be uwd in a c h of thac ways. In prrcrice, how-. their uw getter+ more redeed. Some occur matly u idcognmr or detanLutiva, 0th- h o s t cxchuively as phonogrrar. The "how" s i g (n) s onc ofthe few hiem&+ that wrr reylvly uwd in dl thm functions: u ul idea-, m e "houre"; u r phone-. with the value pr: a d u a deernative. zftcr words denoting building.. ion
English, which is rhvryr -am from left to dghc and nomuyl in horizontal m,hicould be wincn in fovr diasrent direcrions: in a horizontal m,leR to right (=A) or dgbt to M
(C)
in a vcr6c.l m l m . left to right ( 8 ) or right to IcR (E) wridng. I%=Emti- aRen took &tag= of it Thu fll:xibiliry i r vldul fu- of hie-hic inscriptions. For cumplc, on the offering-able pictured below, P mlucc pleraingh,~ymm~ymmtrid 0°C in;wripaon begins at the top md nus down the right ridc (A), while r rimikr onc 6icn ,ton the 1 4:0);at the baaom, ouo ahorta invriptions (cmd D) k c -h other the rune way:
When hiemglyphs vcampmy picture of hv-n bcings or the go&, thcy nomuny face in the ume dirccrian s the indvidlul thcy refer to. In the xcnc rcproduccd Mow,the man on the I& M n g right ir r xulptor; an the right facing le4 is the =red statue he is working on. Above the xulprnr's head .re two m of h,cmdyph., a h M n g right which identify him as "Overstcrof sculpting, I6au"; the three man of hiemglyphs above thc % m ewad "Sntuc of the courtier, ovcnecr ofprieta. Hcncnit the Black:' and thcy k c Ie4 like thc rta- itwlt
Usually. s i g m with m obvious fmnt md bxk OiLc 11 face the begimbg of thcL imniption, u they do in the ill-titins above. The n o d rvle is to mad "into" the r i p : rhe lcrthrnd inscriptions in thne figurer are read fmm right to left md thc r i g h h d ones fmm lcfr m right Once in r whde, howon, this d c is revcrred, and the signs face the rnd of the mwription; svch inscriptiam are crUcd "retrograde:' md rr. found h o w cxdusivelyin digiour em.
5
I. E G ~ ~ N G U A G E A K D ~ I N G
mup. Thc word8 of himglyphic mrr f o U w one aftcr the other in the hcrccnc q m d u c e d above, for example, thc three mm on tbc right rotain, in ordu, the wordr "Statoc or' (row I), ''courtier, ovcncer (of) pricrtr" ( m 2). and "Hcnemt (the) Blrck" (m3) (thc words in plrmtheses do not appear m the hiemglwb). The s i p that rpcU out t h e words, howowvcr, u e m g t d m p u p s . rather than onc afvr the other 6kc the letten ofan English ward. Thir !&d of ~ ~ ~ ~ n i u tisi cr.fundundunn~ " principle of d hicmghlphic wi6"g. Thc m g e ment I.f the groups dcpendr on the shape of the individual signs. I" general, ever,. hiemghlph b, one 01 -three bsic shapes:
dl s i p : for complc.
b m d 1.
fht s n p : for uamplc, m d s i p : for uamplc,
-
md and
-. . I
T d si,gm tend to sand by thcmhres, but the atha s ~ amp urualh/ amoged inm sqnlrc or m-& ar p u p s . In the m e "Hencnic thc Black:' for imance. the 61%twa tall signr -d donc. 0°C dtcz the other the n m ram, which are flrf are urangtd in rqmre (=); thc dl ngn followm g s k d r rlonc and the Im two small s i p are gmvpcd m a remnglc with one above the or1her Sometimes r dl ti@ can be made r m U a md gmupcd luith 8 h t one, u in . - m mecr" in the rccnF a h . w h e n s i p of dissimkr shapes are p u p 4 thrj are usu&y ccnlike the hi~rnghjphs m thc u m c s-c. If a fkt or small J S ~ P has to s m d alone it is and a in the Ic&d inxription of thc xcnc. centerEd in the m , Eke Tktc p u p s o f %hi~mghlphihiiorcription are mcanf to bc mad fmm b e + & g to end and fmm I . Dimtion top to b o r n . In the word "mumu? for ~ p l e thc . order h 1 f methods m d in hiemglvphicuniting Hicmghmh~ctcm do @onping arc the o e o&g . nur .. ~ p l n t cthe words by spaces, md thcrc are no puncmatian marh. This mkcr hicmglyphic iowripnons difficult to n d at 6nt but with practice it bccomc ds rather than -s of ripns, j l u e n j o u c a m ~ t d n g o ~ n f f ~ s b e c ~ u y y ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ b m
(w); (9);
(z).
h
-
l!2
-
...
1.8
The -3
ofbieroglyphs
Hiemglyphic w urcd m unite Old m d Middle Egyptian. Ntt ban cerrcd ta b a spoken bgwge by about 1600 BC, hrem&phic tern cononuca to use a until the end of . hieroglyphic Lucdptions uc found on thc d r of ancient Egypancicn r EgyptU" h k t o ~ Mort i tim templea and mmbr, or on objc'ct such rr stames, offakg tables, r o 5 , s c c ~ p h a g (rtone rhc tcm cm wrvc u labels ( a in coffiru), 2nd stelae Oug.,labs of stone or wmd). I" therc the sce.ne *bm) or dcdiutions (2s on the affenng-tablc sbov.); thcy u n &o record the spccch of hirlorical or .utobiothe I* utinprntr in sccnc. Longer hicmghlphic iwriptiolu are us* mo, hci d tern, or rehgour mm such aa hymor m d fun, spells. Hi-ghlpb -re nomully c w c d into stone, wood, or ivalry. or painted on p her Beuusc uc indivldd picnrm, thc mcicnt aculpmrr m d p v n v n rook. a much c m d himghipluc rhcm rr thcy hnid with thc ohnicr cl-srttl of 1 rcene. such u the fig," rr of animrlr, m pcoplc, or @.somcrima, howcsr, the lrtirrr c m d or pan,led only the mfliOt? of crch sign; thir a parric"lrh, rmc in long hicmgtgphictcm.
.
1.
1.9
Cmnive he im&+ and hi-tic Bcridc. carving or p&tiog iw~riptioos,the rocicnt Egypdrn. ako m t c -with r recd brush and ink on papyrus, leather, or wood. In thnc lundmincn t u r ~it ir very ran m find hicmBhlph. nu& with the ume d c d ail tho* in hicmghiphic inscriptions. Svch docvmenta employed r much simpler form of each sign, d c d conive hieroglyphic.Here xr r wmplc of -vc wting. with the u m c tcxl qmduced m n+ h~cmghmh.ncxt to ir:
lPl d
zx
44 60
? d B J
3
IL
-e
mmn fmm right m left in columnr, lili
Cursive For most handwinen
-.
. ,L . .. . ' G
.c.L.n.
the Egyptian urcd an cvcn mom nusiyc sylc of amling, which the rncicnr Gmka &d hientic ("pnntly"). Hicmtlc is dmm as old as hi+hic i w K Thc reidonship b e m e n himmc rnd hicmglyphc is thc avnc ail t h a beween our handwriting md p n n ~ g .Like mmvc hicmghmh., e d himtic sign hr, r hicmghiphc counterpa although the.. u c not lhvnp as self-evident in h i m m as they are in cvnivc hcmghiph.. H e n a umplc hemti, err with the corraponding h,-ghiphr mnvdbed below it:
W d i S + A r l 1 3 w f Lr+I) n4Bki?A-=-@Wif-Tl&fi!
-
Hieratic UN mitten with r reed brush and ink, ur* on pa-, uld ahmy wrimn from right to Icft Originally, it could bc written in either m or c o l u m ; I m r about r8m Bc, hawN.3,ccohim wcrc "red o* in re!igiour em. and dl a t h a hiemtic twritrcn in -. ~ i e m t i fOi ~C C Y ~ OhU~ a~ kind ~ ~ of punctuation: mmc ~ o p i a of literary tern urc r small dot m rcpmtt s"i of thought, ruch v the lincr of r pcm. Hrmtic w wed to write Old, Middle, md htc E m . For Old md Middle %tian it w m d as an dtcmr0vc mu", of writiog alongside himoghiphic. Thc two soipta wcn used for &ffcrcnt En& of documcnr.: hiemghiphc far f o r d tern m-r m be pemunenc ruch ail mmb a d tmplc inscriptions,and himtic urnally far more tunpnry tom, such ail lmcn a d accounts. memtic r m . o h m d c c r the conrcmporq colloquial lurgurgc mom darcly than hcmghiphic. pMic&iy rftcr about 16aa sc;late Egyptian h wrincn h m t orclusiveb in himac.
I.ro
Demotic Late Egyptim hicntic miting k u m e mom cunivc a d abb- I.& ls time wmt c,", plrri* in adminkmtive docum
2 "demotic" is uud m refer m both wring urd bqugc: the p b of Egptim lmown v Dcmotlc (upitrlircd) is wrionly in the dcmonc script Since dcmotic developed our ofhientic, it is even brther r r m d from hi-glyphic, md a L almost impesiblc m .nothe higtyphic mcesmn ofdcmobc s i p . For h s -n, wholam do not 4-be demotic writing inm h i e h r , imtud, they d f e n t e it mm the lettcn of our dphakt (xe Lerwn 2): thc d r c n t l o n afthe Mabove reads dddn w n-jr bf 13 n l j j w j d d ~4d.wp3yn nb '3. The h t Dcmotic am appcvcd m n d 650 sc. Fmm then an, demotic w the nomul mof wri&g Egyptim; hicntic, like amive h i c m h h i c . wy kept only for religious m u p -mpa (hence it. nvnc "priesth.7; md hiemglyphic w used m monumcnrrl inaiptioru. Like himtic, demotic ic mostly wnttcn with r brurh md ink on p a p . T-d the end of Egyp tLn dvilhtion, how-r, p r i m were still 1Mc m m d hi-glypbc writing; insmptians t h a were meant to have r lvgcr ~ d c n c cwcrc sometimes u r v d in demotic instead. The R o w Stone,,which recordr a dccrcc iuucd in 196 BC to honor thc plurroh Pmlemy V, is inaibcd in hi- h h i c (thc =red wripr of the priesthood b t isrvcd the decree), dcmonc (the n o d of the Prole-ic pharaohs). E w, m ,~t). end GI& (the mnvc kn-
Thc t
I.rr
w
Copti Thc E:qpti-
who adoped CbrktLnily, lfvr the 6rrt c c n q AD. b g n to tmn~htcthc "4 r e r of this new rchgion inm their ilulgvrs, but they -re relu-f m LOLOthe demotic for this pvbecause of 15 awociatioion with the older. 'plgm" rcligion. Iusaad, they their ucmd am m the l m o . of the Greek dpluber This smpt m called Coptic. rhe same a d for the Egyptim bnnch of Chrirtuni'y. Thc Coptic dphabct haa thiw-OM Icncn: four taken 6mn Grcck, a m for wunds that Egp- b d but Greek did not, m d one p m (OW l e e r -ding for two). Hex is a avnple of Coptic writing (with thc words tea. aad it. eou,&t in the Lctren of our d p h k t :
-,.
ard's Pmjcr" ("Our-fithcr, whrris-in ac ".= -"&Coptic dphakf wc § 2.5. Lilkc "Danoac:' the rcm "Coptic" &n m r p h c of rhe Egyptian lmgwrgc v well 2% a uni& g system. E g p t be-c C ,the aldcr wdting rynem were rclcgrtcd to the tam md tcrnples of the old
[email protected] the cnd of the 6fth c m q AD, Captcc had become the only ofurnting E m , for yculv md relieour (Chdrrim) tcm rlikrlik. It m i n d in use until mthc hcdszth of fhsWage irrelt; some six ccntwiesl.*cr
,-- -umc-be lulhrml",
8 1.12
I. E-WN
LANGUAGE AND W U l l N G
Decipherment Mcr the introdunion of Coptic, the f m r ancient Egyptian scripts - hi-glyphic, hicntic. demotic, and Cophc eldstcd sidc by sidc for about rwo hundred y-. Hiemtic died out rmctimc in thc third c e n q m. thc Lrt hicmglyphic inscripaon uos c m e d in m 394, m d thc hs k n m Dcmotlc text data to m .+p. Thcreaftcr, cvcn though Egyptian contioucd to be spaken m d w n n m (2s G p n c ) , thc knowledge ofthe earlier writing ryrmn. lost. Thc carlies major a-pt m recover thm lost b o w l e ~ pmhxbly datn h r n thc fourth c c p b r y AD, rhghdy before the l u t ancient t a u were Lucribed. This uos r work c d c d Htm,fIyphircl ("Hiemglyphics'). suppore* winen by an Egyptian named Harapallo m d l a m -Irfcd into Greek (the earliest copy of it date to the Kfterecnth century AD).Th~hcrcis -on to bclicve b t the ruthor had some knlioledg. of hicmglyphic wririog, bur his e x p h t i o n of the *tcm ir purely allegorid- pcrhap becririri if uos inmndcd for a Greek amdimdie. who had long belicvcd in the mystid rymbalirrn of hiemghlphic sips. Hc cxpkins. for uamplc, thrt the ward for "son" ir wnncn with r goosc bccavrc gcee 1their oflipring more than m y other d don. Thc picture o f r goore is in 6ict vrcd to write the word "son:' but ody u r phonognm (bemuse one word for "goarc" had the u m e round as the word for "ran'): it is rlsa used u r phonoin other wards thrt hlvc nothing to do w t h clthcr p c or offrpring. HompoUo's dcgoricd c x p b t i o n s were highly i d ~ m t i r l md , his system dominated edttcmpb at drciphmcnt for the next fourteen cmruric~.Ody with the work ofAtImuiw KLchcr, in the mid-seventeenth ccnnuy. did xholan b c p m think that hiemglyph. could reprcrmt sounds u w d as idea. Kirchcr kncw Coptic, md he rlro had the mpired nation tha this last phaw of Egyptian rrnght be romehw relared to the Impagcof the hicr~glyph.But Kirchcr also believed in thc mystical nrrurc ofthe mncnt rcript, md thlr ~vcn@ dwmed to 6ilm all his rncmpb at decipherment It uos not until the discof the Rascna Stone, in 1799. that % h o b w a ablc to make practical me of Kiccher'r idas. For the 6m rime thcy wcrc prexcntedwith 1 hiso&hic rut (on thc mp third of rhc ston.) thxr had an vndirputcd DlvLtiun into 8 L n m Imaug.(Grcck, on thc stonc'. bottom third). S c h o b in several counbn worked on the ncu ten and ,vsccc&d in identifying m n y of the hicroglyphc p u p . with words in the Grcck d e a n . But the ~ N I h d t h m u g h cludcd all of rhem -t one. a young m n c h vhooltevchcr n m c d J c u r F m p i . Champollion. Fmm the work of ouo of his canremponda, the S ~ v e d ~ J o h herblad vl a d the EnB1.hm.n Thomu Young. ChmpoIlion ~vrpcctedthat ramc hiem&hic ips might be m d phonctiuny. He been compiling a list of ~ v c hrips by srudying myd nrmn, which could casihl be idendied by the "cutouchc" (namering) ~-un&ng them. The c.rrouchcr on thc Rorcrta Stone d corrcrponded to the name ofthe phmoh Pmlemy V in the Greek ten:
-
-
(b)
= IrWAEMAIOX c p m l d ) .
-
Chmpollion next lwkcd at the m o v c h a on an obelisk whose Using this as a sarting h e had bccn inscribed with G m k t m honoring vlorhcr Ptol-y m d two quecns named Cleopm. Hcre hc found the u m c cartouche dong with mothcr, which hc idcndicd the namc C1eop.o:
r.
9
ECWTIANLANGUAGEANDmRITNG
= KAEOonATFA (Kleop2rn).
-
Both -ouohcs had some of thc u m c s i p . and by their position in the two n u n s he ans able m idenhfy them asp ( o ) , r (-), o (fl), md 1 (A). With thcrc he able to assign d u n to ma*ofthc o t h c r d p u wen: m (c). i(PP),$ ( I ) , c (9). I(o), md r (-). This convinced Champonton chat himghiphs could bc used alphakticdly, at lcvt for forei@ nunu, though he rriU bclievcd that Ley could &o k m d symbolicdly. The next step, and the ,al brukrhmugh. when he kp working on urtouche with the np PfifI. F~~ hi, p - i w work. Champollion ans able to mcognke the lut two s i p r. Seeking a &c for thc 6rrt symbol, he thought of thc run 2nd the Coptic word for 'sun:' w. This gave him rr-. -cr md immcdiatcly reminded him ofthc name h a s e s , which w h o r n hr list of phuzomc n u n s in a Greek history ofEgyp~winen mund sw sc.Champollion thcn naticcd the sign fi in r hicmghiphic w p on the RScone comrpon&ng to the word for ''birth" in the Greek t e n s,ncc the Coptic word for "birth" is mix, this conSmcd his -ding ofthc m e P.2nIe.r~ s.*,( muning "The run is thc one who w e him birth"). Champofion's d j w o v q proved threc thine about hiemghlpk they could bc uwd both as phone- (1 = I) md as idcognrm ( e = z "run,'), md thc L~ ofhiemghiphic l n ~ c r i p tiolu the Izmc that O ~ C O ~( e~ =~ re C "sun:. = "birth'?. with this fovndvion he was able to makc rapid progem in reading not only the Rosetta Stonc but othcr hicmglyphic turr as MU. T h e ronounccmcnt of hi. ducducducducry, on Scptcmbcr 29th. 1811. mark the bcginn~ngof the madern science ofEgyptolagy. sincc Champollion's time, Egyptolhrvc mnmlully XI of ancicnf Egyptim wnting, word", md pm"m. Except for the most o k v ,hi= tcm < m bc r u d to* llmart a5 e & as th- ~ f other ~ k ny m I m " p @
.(I),
-
RI
Scholars divide the long history of ancient Ek/pt into period" and dynmie~.A dpary is a wdcs of Engr rclatcd by family. &~ognphic ori@n, or some othcr fcarnrc. Our current syrtcm of dynmics &m m the work of m Egyptim p c r r m c d Manctho, who wrote r history of Egypt about 3w 8c. Using o l d ~ rEgyptian archrnu rs his source, Manetho &nddEgypt's phlrrohs into thirty dynasties. There diwsions rre still urcd far the mast part though rcholaa hlvc bccn rblc m revire them on the brrir of mom mcient historical mrand. The dynastic history of EWpt kgilu vound 3ec, when thc hccovnq was d e d un&r 1 srnglc gwcmmen~Bcfm chat time. Egypt ans divided into 2 number of local centers ofpower; this ir known as the Prdyustic Period Mmctho h e w hi. D y n w r with thc Icgcnduy king Mcns, who united the south and north md built r nnu s p i t d at Memphir G l u t south ofmodrm C-). % h o b hnre not ken ab~cto iden* with rml ofthe linlinn hi.mrical ~huah~aa. To*, the 6-t king of Dynvry I is gene+ assumed to k cithcr A h or hi. pdccuwrr. N.In 6 q them h evidence that a nvmber ofkingr cvcn before Numcr had conml ofrnlnt if not In of Emr: to pre-e the mditlonal dynastic numbcn~g,schoLa p u p these d i m phmohr iom -DpSy 0:'
.
1.
EOYPTUNUNGUAGEANDWXmNG
Dynutic~I md 2 ue b m m u rhc Archaic Period (u. 3-2650 BC). Dvring this rime we u n tncc the developmcnr of m a r rrrditiod u ~ t ofr Egypam civi!in&m: gwnnmcnc, digion, art, md wiring. The fint N l bloom of E g y p h culmre u m c dvring the Old Kingdom. Dynutin 3 - 5 (cr. 165(t2150 Bc). This wa the time whcn thc great prvaidr w m built md the fint full hicrohhtc tutr appeared M c r Dynasty 6 the central govrmmcnt wnkcned, md Egypt entered a p& of its hirmry known u the Fint InLcrmedirrc Pcriod (Dywtia & r ~ , u. 215-2040 BC: Muletho's +ty 7 d m not cornpond to my known hirtoricll kine). T o 4 the end of this period. Egypt wrr ruled by two compcring I d dynasties: Dyn.rty lo,with irs crpitd rr Hmklmpolk in the no*, and Dynuty r r , brwd a Thcbu in the wuth. Around l o l o BC, r king of DynW I r , known u Mcnruhotcp II,m g e d to grin contml of the entire counq: this event m u h the W n n i n g of the Middle Kingdom -tin tx-rz,u. 204-1780 ec). Dynasty rz, dinling h m r ncw u p i d rt ~ i r h t(about 30 d a south of Cam), inruguntcd the wcond flwedng ofEgyptian cul-. During irs rule the 6nt great work of Egyptim lianrurr were written, m rhc p b c of the haknown as Middle E g y p h . Aftcr Dynuty 12 centnl authority w c r the entire corntry weakened once *em. md Egypt enamd l a Second lnamcdhtc Period (Dynudn 13-17, ca. 178-1550 BC). Thk em lxgm dvdnp Dynuty I], when 2 rcrin of local mlcn rook control of the Delu (Dywty 14). Amund 1650 BC the rulers of m Asiatic sedcmcnr in the D e b w e d contml of mar of the counq. The Egypamt called rhnc lvne H y h r , m-ing "foreign d e n " : they arc m&tiarully assigned to Dylusty 15. Meanwhile, thc area around Thebu, in thc wuth of Egypt, w gwcmcd by li ruccnsron ofnrove dynrstin (the 16th md tfh). A h z wrin of h n l n hting romc two dccrda, the h r Line of Dynury 17 were able to conquer the Hyluor md reaablish a d c d gwemmcnr Their ruccen mads the beginning of Dynasty 18 md the pcriod of Egyptian history bow, rr the Nnu Kingdom (Dynasty 18, n. r55-rl95 BC). Oncc lgun Egptim culture Oourirhcd, as the p b B of Dynasty 18 urendcd Egypom influence over much of the Nur Eur md inrvguntcd great building pmjcca in Egypt iself The end of D y n v g 18 arw the rule of the heretic p b h Akhcnrrcn (who tried m aublirh rhe wonhip ofa single god) and his ruccaron, including Tulrnlihrmun r wria of r e i p known ar the A m a m Pcriod (cr. 135-1izj BC). The 1-t pharaoh ofDynzrry 78. Hm&b (cr. 1323-1295 BC), muuged to quell the i n a d disruption that revlad h m Akhcmfcni nrpcrimcq 2nd his rvccason oncc pmidcd ovn r rtmng md stable k t . M a r ofthc kin&? of the next two dynasbn were m e d Ram-, md their rule k known u the Runeside Period -ria r ~ z o u. . 1295-rqo BC).The reign of h a w s I1 ( u . 1 1 w 1 . 1 3 BC) w the high point ofthis time, muked by r pcvc rrcrty with the Hirtitn (the second geat power in the Neu Eut), impressive advmcn in Egyplun theology and philosophy. and the grntnr building pmjnnce the timc ofthc ppmids. rtar ynla earlier. Though most o f t h m bore the n m c name. the mccason ofRamnsa 11were k d p dm live up to his legrcy. Mtcr the death of thc h t Ramesidc phmoh, &maws XI. Egypt oncc more feu into r timc of dismnity. For the n u r four hvndred y-, a timm knI I Tbkl Inrcrmediav Pcriod (cl. t o W 5 0 BC), the counq wu tom bctwccn competing dynvtin of native
-
I . EGYPI'UNIANGUQ
ANDwRlTNG
md 24) 2nd p h o b o@ it "U"g h m Libyr @,made? 22-23) md Nubiti '5). Not dl 650 BC was Egypt able m pmsper undcr a period ofstable. unified rule by single dyof move kings. The d m of this dpurry, the 16th (67>525 BC), pwoncd fmm thc n y ofsais, in the n o d , md their reign is k n k n as the S i t e Period. If ans m k e d by rc -rice m the m.b a d 0x1the c h i c d form of L c Old md Middle Kingdom. The S i t e Pctiod ended b m a , wth the conqunt ofEgypt by a h i m umy in 525 ec. Fm rh. 6 s fLnc in its dynastic h r l , Egypt wrr governed not u m independent country but u the pro+, of a foreign empire. During thc n u t ram hundced yan; Period nvtinvtis z?-lo, jas-3-312 ac). Egypt tottered bcrwccn Pcrsivl d r btid p c r i d when lutivc p h b managed to re@ conmol (Dymsfla z&: Pmzmr conquered Egypt far the me, the reign of N d o XI rptim m d e hk countq v n d the Egypnm roalution in AD '952. when AI-da thc Great dnmoyed the h i m Empire in 332 BC, he grind canmol of Egypt u well. M a N-der'r dnth in 313 Bc, thc mlc ofEgypt p v x d m one ofhia gcnmlr, m e d Ptolcmy. Though t h q were of Mxedonim o-, Pmlcmy md his d~scmdantsgovcmcd Egypt u phurohs. The country pmspmd during the three hundrcd yan; of thczr reign, known as the PmlolcMic Period (313-30 BC), with a strong tend p m u n e n r md m o n p i n g pm.,frebuilding m d rencuring the older monumcnrr. Ptalcmlic d e ended in 30 BC, whcn the coalition of Mark Antony md the Ptolmuic d e r Clmp2m VII ans ddated by 0-m, thc fvture Canar Augustus. Egypt bc-e r p m n c c of the Roman Empire. Although itr mncnt EusmM confinYed under ROW d c far thc ncxt fovr hwdrcd ycus. E g p t ~ d u d l lost y its old ~dentiy,first ro Christianity md then, beginning in no 641, m Islam. m e Roman conqucrr of 30 Bc is p e r a l l y considcrrd r. the end of ancient E k l p tim ckibzation. d m (D,-,ties
21
m-
r. B d w U. four diEmnt bieroghbihi tcm h m lal immiption.. Wdfc nvmbm n m m thc hi-glyphs in each one showing thc ordm in which the hcn'gar ue sup@ m be rod.
Pb"i"-%-gPB&Ri?L! S/i iX?T
L
"Thew's mp; rrr profedon over you, thek b d s holding health and life" ( h m one of rhc shines ofTum&hamun)
*3A&Ak=z'! his r m f his rmc 18 "You dm him
b.
"I c.
con!idult'' (from m antobi-phiul
WY
d.
49
41 1F
inwdption)
'-1 h e followed hby night md dz,. w aJ! his places" ( b m ul auwbiopphy)
T
-
E : I I I
-
L
...-
a=
4
2.
Try
owing rmhg. of himglyphs into p u p , preserving rhc uvnc o&r
(F.
ofmdividd r i p whcm ncccssr/).
"I have mde my mmb by the king's blesiig." b.
-W--BD-~+P~MB&A~-$ "Amyd offering of Anubir on His Mountain, he who L in the mummy-wrappingc, lord of the suclcd h d "
c.
k,-P-F.CAkdPA,&d-h!rl-B "Then hc kughcd ar mc bcn-
d.
a-,,IS-k
of d"t which I mid." I
,!9\\~e\,-,
' W h r L thc mason wc h e renamed?"
. &ld,~,,-,--,bllA9B
'Zwk. y o u m e will exist farocr in the temple.''
,,-I
2.
2.1
8
The Sounds of Middle Egyptian
Spelling Hicmghlphis wiring -cnU ancient E m words. When urdent Egyp6ul unr still a living h p p ,thmc words wcr.rpokcn u well u wi-. Hiemglyph. uud rs phono("round w w r i we 5 1.5) q - t thc m u & of rhmc words. just u thc -I of the English llplubct q-r the sound. ofthc English h -. Unlike thc English dphabcr, however, hiemghlphic writing m a w r h m only the hcommu o f E m h words. Not until Coptic did the mcicot Egyptiuu uw r Mi* ryrtcm h t m& indicated the vow& a weU For &er r a g a ofthc lmgmp - including Middlc Eklptivl - we u~ lcft with only the "skelemn" of E m words. This appppmuh to widng ir not p& to hisroghlphic: mong madern h-. HE brew and h b i c omit the rhowcIr in witin&. hr 6r u an be dctamincd. Middle Egyptirn brd aomc 25 cawoma. Each c o m m t mvld bc represented in h i e m h i 5 wiring by single sign: such signs arc d e d vnilitcnl ("oneImcr") hisroghlpk. In cffcn. dme unilitml hicmghlph. conrtirured an E m r i m "alphaW; but they wcm never used u ruch by the Eklprun., only 1x1 combination with other hi-h. Like English. Middlc Egmtirn used r conwnnlivc ryrrem of rpclling. Words somcdma showed rhs conro-r. they had had m Old Egyptun, cvur when romc of rhow we= no longer pmnovnccd in Middle Egyptirn -jw as English mains, for example. rhc b in debt and rhc gh in no$,, cvsn though the c o m m a thee lcmn rcprcwnr c-d m bc p m n o u d hvndrcds of yago. Middlc E k l p h had pmhabk rLo dnrlopd rome new rounds h t nor -red by unilircd dgor oftheir own. Her. too. EgyptLn i similar m EoglLh: we ulc two ,-I for example. to r e p e n t the sound rh (u in shot), becaw the Greek and Ltin h g n l g n , fmm which our d p h b a coma, did not hnc that round. Fin+, E m d m ~ U i wq not ccc *rent Most wo& could bc rpcllcd in sevml diffmnr ayl: with i&odons, with r combinationo f p h o n o p m and id=-, and with hhh 01 more demmimtiva (or none nr dl). English rpcning iuelfo* bc-c standardircd in the Ln ovo h u d d -.
- --
r.2
T-litemtion Thew farmke it impmible m h o w Fuctly how any one word wrr pmnounced in Middle Egyp-. Nonethelea. E g y p m l e a nccd to be able to wire about E m & word. and m compile dictionvier of them. To do so. Eklptologbu uw r sysrem oftr-mslitention:t h r is. r act of alphabetid symbok ltut -rcnr cuh of the d t m l hicmglphr. Egyptology h u ulcd r e v s l l m""of &rmtioo since the dm< 0 f C ~ I l i o nTurn . arc commonly in uw +: the m ditlonrl md the Eumpan npfcrm. This bmk uwr Eumpan -lifmrion, became it mqvircr Gwa s p 5 a l sign. ttun rhc mditiod m. A thLd system, found mmdy in the publiutim. of EAW, Budge, is now oudated, but is uwful to h o w beuuw m y ofBudg's boob ur dl in pdnt A fovrth ryrtan, without vdrl s i p . is w d for compurnized -.
1.3
Unilifcnl s i p The table below s h m the dd himgiyphr of Middle E m , dongwith thdr &-tion in the Eumpcvl ryrmnand the I U ~ by S which ~ I o g b cuo o o n l y refer m thThe uble is vnngat in the onfa uvd in dicrionrri~ofvvient E g y p h . To be able to uu the dictionvic.(in&ding the one in the bdi aft& baok). you w i l l n e d m mmodrc t& order. WMmL
-L.
k (vulmm) 9 (md-I+, rlro 44 (double reed-1.4) (=) b (~Sl-chick);dm
-
\\
(dud smker)
t
(adof rope)
J
(fmt) 0 (stool) e (hmcdvipcd
--
1(-I);
.LO
-
ra
I
( l o , )
--
deph ("&C')
J
j
Y
Y
=
Mn
w
w
b f
b P f
m
m
-
-
P (-om
) mw (Mtcr) n d c d; dxm( y (mouth) (em~los"~)
NAME
3
object)
e (vakn-
II
a
(beyidudd '
-
(ju-%d); rlro (bread-14 (hobble)
-7 ~3
n
@ dh ,t,)l,. (pool)
0 (hill) a (brvlrcd ( a h -1
n
m
(do0,aolt)
*d)
a (bag)
x
.r
g
g
L
f
d
d
"wc
(cob")
These s i p mong the moat canmon of rll Egyptian hicmgiypb; every ten conPL. some of with one or marc of them - aomc amrdr, only with than. them. md most wor& w a . miYour Pnr exrck s h d d be to study t& table unnl you c m rcpmducc it md c m g v c the ouuLitmadom ofcvh $gn from d v .
I. Tl(e S O U N D S O F MIDDLE EGYPTIAN
15
-
The next table s h m the di&-cn bethe E m p u n $ySemof d t e m t i 6 6 ind the mentioned a h . It is gjvcn here for rrfemc.% but you will 6nd it other thmc fdm how the the^, p u r i h l y the tnditionrl system, in mding athn books about Middle Ewpti.n Immd writing. TR*OmONAL
BUDGE
COMPm'm
3
3
a
A
j Y
6
i
Y
4Y
W
W
W
b
b
b
b
0
P
P
f m n
P f
k
f
k :
a
?
BVDOL
-mONU
b b
b h
x
2
9
r
r
f 5
n
k
m
~ ,
C73MP"l'ER
f i
f
i X 5s S
S q
k
k g
t
1
8,th
T
I
I
t
d
I
Y,tch
D
h
h
h
h
h
H
x
1r.4 Soon& It is impanurt m nmsmbsr tbat the d o n t i o n @h
are o* r convention that Emtoloto -cnr the 6 0 6 0 6 0 6 of Middle Ethey 01 01: an r m n t e gmidd m the way hog SOPIOIIlIICi actually wmded. W c -not h o w c& h w the conroman6 w m p nounced,thavgh wc an rmkc wme sduorcd gvawr based on heir Coptic dsrccndmb and on bow E m wordr were written in other mdcnt laquago (and viccvelu). T h e following 1Lr OM the wmds that mmr F&y@0*6 now thiolr rhe conrorunrr My WN* b e bd in Middle E m & :
@u
1
uncertlin, probably r End of l or r This wmd b c p m diupperr hthe r p h during the Middle Kingdom. Mmt words aimply 10%the co60nrnr.c but in some ore, it anr rvlucd by y rn by r "glottal amp" (ths wund at thc begjnning of&
I j
I
two v w e k of"uh*h'). In mast uwr,j probably had no wund of i6 m. but ody wrvcd m indicate that mblcbegrn or ended with I v m l . In wmc words, however,, w c m m have had the sunc wund as y.
Like English y la in "ye"
A sound made deep in fhs thmr5 wmearhat like the r of mod- Fnnch md Ge"mn. It cin H c b m md Arabic rr the consomt m c d "+." ChiginrYl probably rounded like Englib d u in deed, md in Middle w & m it mry r i d have bd that round in mmc c r d r in w m dialects.
1. THE SOUNDS O F MRIDLE E
Mo* Wrc English w U in m v n d me the &&bh
m
N
wr. In same ura. however, it my
V-C~
U
Iws bee,, p
in^!^.
Pmbrbly hke English b a" in bet. In some wardr (or didem), it my havc had r w&r round, likc h t ofSpanish d o (to r p p m f c r la Enghrh, oy pmnouncing the word hobo without putring your l i p complctdy together). Pmbabiy b e E
m p u in p.
Pmbabiy&I E*h f u in far. In romc war&, pcrhap likc thc saund of G c m Iywd (mJsomd that stam mmt u a p).
Like E*h
ma" in me,.
In m a t uwr like En&bh n u in n d In some wad. bow-, % e m to have bzen pronomccd like English I u in Id.
this corn-t
Pmbably z "&ppcd" r u in Spanish pro. made with 8 single up of the tomnplc thc rwf of thc mouth. To English rpcllca, thi' oPen sound! Wrc d. In some wordr, rrccms to haw h e n pmnovnced like English I a" in In Some W e c a mry havc prnnornnccd o eq r this wry, u that of rhe hpm did htu in Captic. Pmbably likc English h u in hot. A wund me English h, but d e e p m the h t It adra in Arabic md Hebmv, md is s i m h m the wund made by wmmne bmthing on thnr glura b c k dnning them. Pmbrbk r saund likc the ~hin Gcmun ah. To rpprmdmrte it in English, oy saying I d without cloring your rhmrt compleGcly Same Egyptgyptla~think it my b e been clorcr to the Arabic urd Hebrew c o r n m r cdcd "gbayin" (mi mymg lagwithout complncly closing your thmrt). Probably hke the preceding sound f o l l o ~ dby y (tr your thmq or hue with a w . l m n g h). Egyptologh "ghlyin"think b roundcd bkc thc rh m G c m a h .
cIo
In Mddlc EgyplLn, thcw nuo com-e wcrc pmnouncca me w e . probably me English r u in ref. Origi&, z ma di&mf. p c r b p like English d u in asenti* one conro-t in Middle Egyptian, a d t h d . Although z and r codd a h n h rvdrvn inrcrchqnbly, it ir important to 1the origid ~ p e l h g ofwords with b e corn-a, bccrurc they am o h lmngcd separately in dictionuin. Eke thc onc in thc back of thi'book (zcorn- bcforc 3. Like E+h
rh u m rhor.
A ldnd of k, pmbbly cirhcr Wrc Arab.: rod Hcbm posiblc), or with romc kind of "cmphulr:' Wrc pin sovnd dimcult to dcwribc m En@).
thmzf CS-P
=a (a
2.
THE SOUNDS OP MIODLE E
m
17
k
Like English k u in b&. In m lish KN or (spelled with r -id
g
Uncemin,probably Wrc En&h g as in gel or, i f q w. thm perhaps k with roms kind of"cmphui."
t
Like E d r h t u in roe.
!
L&e EnglLh 1 foUnnd by y, u in thc Btibh pronunchiion of mru. To m y English spukm, this rounds the nmc u the ch in hew. To ~pprodrmfcif m, uymg chewwith the tip ofthe tongve -d of thc hct pur
d
Pmbably 1 with romc kind of "nnph-:' more llkc English d as in roddn.
d
The preceding souad followed by y. If d ~ 1like 1 E n & b d, then _ dm like the din the Btiti~hpronunchtlo" of dune. To English spaken, this sounds thc u m c Y thcj i nJune TO2ppmXi~tei m, Wning June with the tip ofthe t o w e h a r d of the fkt pvr
e word., pmhably d m k f o U n d by y, u
in Eng-
of k) me. I c b m q,
-
though wmc Egyptalogistrrhiok it wu
Bcbm the introduction ofthc Copdc alphabcf Egyptian had no signs far the m k . Fmm Cop tic, h m , Egyptologists hnc bccn nblc to determine drat Middle Egyptian probably had three vowel% a (urnfathn and ah), i (asm bit or elite), md u (uinpvl orgnu). 5
coptic Tbe rounh described m thc p m o u d o n -tcd rhrorhroghovt mmt of thc lifctirnc of - a t Egyptirn. By thc time the Coptic alphabet wu inmduccd, h w n n r , wmc of them had &upp r c d w h ~ kothm, p d d & the vowclr, had ~hangcd.The oblc H o a r show the Coptic dphakt and the sounds that its lcrtcn probably represented in moat Laleds. a
k or
lor cu
gnu)
'"2
euingnar
9' X
=r 2
Q
= nc
i
w
k
y 4'
u m bit, &o y (el= i u in .l,t<) I m
= KC o u in hot
2 2't; 6
-t
=w 0
as m note
Egypch r J
EmLivlhorh Em& b Egyptian !md _d kyasincue =TI
I. THE SOUNDS O F MmDLE EGYPllAN
8
z 2.6
Pmnmdation you un uc from the pcccding sccrioar. EgyptLn md Coptic had m y sounds dut do not wan in English. Egypmlogjsci norm+ pmnounce the co-ma wth their cloEnglish to pmaouacc them rJ r h v thick thc mc,cm ,.ident3 (o* the mast 6stidiolu uctury, myht have). M a y conromr. (b. p,l, m, n, r, h, r. k , g, I, 4 uc pmnounccd la thq would tw in English.The f~IIominghble show rhc w q that mmr American Egyptologists pronounce thc mst of the Egyptiul comomnts:
ah -emple: n: "see:' pmnounced "d-lh"
3
a u in
j
re u io mnr -uomplc: bjl "bee:' pmnounced "beet" l i h ee u in m w - example: ky "othcr," pmnounccd "kcee'
y =
Ll h
e -C ~ P I Cm3ct : " ~ r d ~ pmnounced ;' "d-rht"
w st the g b-
of a word, like English v, otherwise, u s d b likc m rnpln: uj "mc:' pronounce3"wee"; ~w"you:' pmnounccd "too"
in rao
- ex-
h likc English h - numple: hy'"lu<''pmnounced "hohhhh h if puible, likc the W, m n d in G e m ach (most English spuka. cm make thir round 6 t h a lide practice); othmuiw. like E&ih k - numplc: hew "rppca~ce:' pmnounced "khsh-" _h
or % ' ah-",.
the preceding sound foUowcd by y - uamplc: b:y "rhd'
pronounced 'Wph-cc"
or "bh-cc"
z like En@h z or r
r
-numplc: z j '*man:'
Wrc English xh -example: Wrc En&h k
pmnaunccd "zm" or "set"
i j "We:' pmnounccd "ahcc"
-c m p l c : q33w %," pronounced "!&-rh-oo"
g
like E q b h ch -emmplc: !:w "wind:' prono~~~ccd ''chrhhrhhrhhrh'
J
Wrc F q b h j-
camplc:
_dg" ~ ,~ P" P P P P P "&-e-cs..' ~~
Bcuvw hioo&hr do not p r r ~ r v cthe original d dEgyetLn words. Egypml@ norm+ put a short a (=in m) wh- n c c c s q between coma-rr 0th- thur 3, j, y, md v. H~r r short sentence m -4mtion. showing hoar mon Egyptologists would pmnouncc i t jnk
rdmw
cc-nck +em-oo
r wn
mF
cr rvcn &ah
~lndj tcm
smC
n
nb db3w
dcc "em-& en neb jcb-ah-oo.
(Th. sentence, h m a Middle Egyptian rumbiognphiul iaudptian, mwho doca not give prefcrcncc to rhc one who un pay.") I
1.7
"I un a properjudge.
Transcription Dunes or othcr w o d in English.Egpol@ do not nar"uG7 uw fhc fnnrTo wit. litmtlon alphabet h u d . t h q we 1 sysmn of Dnwriptiorl b e d on the w q EgyptLn co1,,omtS arc norm+ pmnaunccd by EDglish ~ k - . In hi5 npum, most of thc c a m n u l r r that arc &tcntcd wirh rcguLr English 1-n (b, ~.f;m, n, r, h. z/r, g, k.3, t. 4 uc rnulrcribed
I
I. THE SOUNDS OF MIDDLE E
the rune
w,with an r inwrted where needed:
m
9
far example, "Men-nerd' for Eklpdvl rnn-"/r
(themcient nune of M m ~ h i r )The . othcr c o m m t x are w m n r c d u follow: 3and =
Ir-uunE
j
i-cmp
Y
yors-n W ~ U - cumplc:
'Wenk"or "Unir" (Egyptisn unjr, r Gth-Qmsly
h b.
rlc: "Hch" (Egyphn hh. the ,"me of 2
i
nple: "Harrhcprut" @gyp-
iplc: "ScWlrm-Wm" (Egyptian shm-bt.
, th. o l d p d
hl-ipr
h ("Thcncnct~l.
dj - c m p I ~ : "Djacr-djacm" Egyptiu, dr.4,"". the nun=of Hashqmfff ample at Thcba). Some Egypml+r uw the old& W p t i o n 1
mo-'y
(I'zeser-rercru-).
&nda these conmtiom, many rrrmniptiom of Eklptim pmpn nun- uw form &d on the ancicnr Grcek pmnun~htionof tho% nun-, or on Coptic. Tbk i p d d r l y m e for the m a of pharaohs m d go&. For uunplc, mrar E8yptologLrs W b c thc nof the goddca dl-hud (skrer of bi m d O s h ) u ''N~cphthy:' hthe Greek pmnunktion, nth- than u "Ncbe-huq" m d the mmc of the godjmn v " b u n " dof "Imcn:' based on i u Copbc pmnunchnon. Thnc marniptiom uc not lhvlys consistent: thc lath-Dynasty pharaonic m e I-n-wnr, for cumple, hzv bccn trv~vnbedu "Sc~oshii' (Greek) m d "Scnworrct" ( b u d on Coptic). u well as "Scnurret" (md o c n , in oldcr boob, 'U.-ed' bved on r minuding of the hemgtgphs u wnt-Z-n). Thu cm bc confudng for the b e p n e r p i n g h m one publication m mother. Unfomuutely, there ir no ralution to the problem othcr h n trying m remember tbc d,lTmnt mnudptiom. 1.8
Writing conventions e n d d d d d changes
Rmgtyphic writing norrmyl shawcd aU t? cmaonana that a p in hihi&hs ~ do not m m -0"s why m, word. There .re I.
Abbreviated spelling A unilitcnl s i p is .om-a
word. Somctlma. houmrcr, the Middle Egyp
omitted m marc r morc compezr p v p l n g o~s~gnr.The most which is .wnu 3 4 (the p u p ofk c n p at the end i a detemimtivc m+ "gmgmp of p c our w, that tho* for r md t codd bc niccly gmupcd together iorrcad of .rmng out one after motha (S in Despite iu abbreviated ~pcll"?+%, we Lnw h t this word had m m bccrwc it is -aimaim ard~cnw t h the and b c u b c m Coptic de%ccntlmc pane. rlw ha one. c m o n -PIC
ofthjs is the word rmf 'bcople:'
-&-*4).
I. l M E SOUNDS O F MmDLe K C Y X U N
10 2.
"we&"
C
~
U
The c-mm 3. j, y. md wo h o m i d in writing, md for thu m n M knowna 'brrrk" sonro-6. This h l p m e d m u in the mid& of arn& md o h at the end: romc -IS M h3b ' * M ~ P or w ) . *j "pcmininp mm (& M b), *dyt (%991 or z 1 ) , a d h m "dnl.. or ma).Egyptologim us divided about how m rep-t the thorn $ 3 ~ Somc . d - t e rhe full +ding w h d n or mot thc weak somt. are &-, while oth- w only the so1uonrmr vauyI shown m hi+h (c.g.. in rhe shamr -plea a h : hb, jr, fndl, md hr). This book urs the full d r m t i o n , with my o m i d soluol~~n6 ahin -thee: thus,for the eumplu k, h3b md h(3)b. jrj m d w ) . Indp md fnd(ylr, hw rnd 61%).
(mba
-
3. sO..dclmge3 B-use hiemglyphic spelling anr s n u a a t m . Middle E m wndr o h mitten as t h y had been in Old Egypdm, m a whar one or more of the conromt. had changed ova the. Someher. h o ~ y c rI . -be would YV 1 I* that reflected more clcdy how the word pmnowcd in Middlc Em-. Thcw in &ling flcn m d y the fol-
-
lowing consonmt.: r
Thir ~ n r n v n tMldcd m d i u p at the a d of words. MOMc o ~ c m t i v c niU show the r sign. but nhnh nh omit if: for - p l b r "condne:' which b writan or + :. somctimu a ~ 1 anr uwd d in plrc of the hcorigi r md once in a while the -be combined the " m d i t i o d md " m o d c d $ 3 b~ a-gboth tkr m d - ~ ( & 4 r - - ) .
zf
(a+),
I
had no s p e d %ip for th* sound, though it pmbably Fdatcd in many di.~mo f ~ i c m~ tc ~ o TO . write ir, -bc. n o d med Ph or -. W& with the consomr I wmsrLna dmolu bsovccn t h e rwo -: for -PIC, dlg "danrf' which could be wriacn -In& (dl$), (dng). or even -%& (d3ng). Hi-hic
-a$ Ph
-
(Beuuw we m o t Imow for ccrtlin how or were pronowced in each word, -login. u r m mdianu thas u 3md n,nther than L)
+
,
fcmininc words unully mded in t (we b4). By the timc of Middle th* coaronvlt had pmbabb dinppurrd nt the md ocwordr. Conumtivc &oar ir, bur it un rLo be IcR out: for exrn rpellinm '%miC
n 1 &b m
*dm,
1Lo spelled
I
fQ nbd(lj.
In m e d, this somd had chat@ m I b Middle E dtha the 0rigia.l conro-5 or the Middle ~gyptirnon -1N, "pu:. B-uv of thk wund change,Middlc Egyp-. the* mwritetfor~xlmple,P for Z m"thkl.
-
xrhow tw or
.--.a e r used
p Inaoms~.thir-dMchangedmdbyMicMeEgyptLaSpslliog.un&w either thc 0rigia.l s o m o m t or tk ~ i a mc t ~ one: n for -PIC.
7,
dbt '%"a?
3,db~or
I. TEE SOUNDS O F MmDLE K C Y T T U N
-
ESSAY 1. AN~~TEOYPIUN
~x-glphis
II
GEOGRAPHY
d c c t thc ancient E B V view ~ ~ wo11d. U n d d m d i n g t h e fuf.is ~tah 9 - m appreciationofancient Egyptian geognphy. In the lncicnr Egypbn mind, the w a l d udrtudrtd inride z kind of "bubble" m u n d e d by m &k a m . Life wrs parible bcuurc the nmroaphclr ( E m Iw. thc god Shu) kept the wrre- ofthe occln @gypnw or nnw. the god Nu or Nun) b m 6Uing on the ea& just like thc i inride r balloon kccp it infhfcd. At thc mp of this world "bubble" w the sky (Egypbn pl; l o nwt. the goddddsr Nut), which wrs sccn u the r&e of thc iohnite ocan w h a e it me therrmoaphcn. In the middle w the nrth iocU(Egypdm t% 3;sbb, the p d Geb), which w thought of u r tla phrc of Lnd The Egyptiu. &o M c d that a d m h rpxc -cd below the orth. This region hwn u thc Durt (Ern- dw30; the sky at ia botmm w the fnnim e counmprt o f N m , called Nzunet (Egyptian ""4. Rcligiour davmcno mch a" the "Bmk of the Dcad" .how the E g y p h concept of the world in picfurn of Gcb redining on hi ride. osith Shu r ~ & n w g a lum uld holding up thc body of Nur, who v d r abwc ~ both of them. touching the urth with h a ha"& m d ffft BCC~U~C the $!q w c t e r , thc E .m.t i u . *ed that it contrioed d . 3 m u n d i s cake. lilc h- ofnorth- Egypt iMIf In the mddlc wrr open mter, d o 4 h e and ththth by &&. inrbmng the gmt string ofthe Milky Wry,which the E g m h d e d the "Path of S i h g Stus" (mqr-qdw). Life inside the world was poaiblai not only b c u w of the afmoaphcnc bur ah b e a u x of the N . ( E g p b n F, the god R c or W. Dvdng the dy. the herun d e d in hia "dy-boat" =roar thc mtcs of the sky. At night he d n c d m the '.night-boat" and d c d dm+ the h r , rnas of the undcr-sb (Naunct), while the nnagcd m uil m a r the s!q abwe the the cuth.h h journey lasted ovehrc h o w . rd&g 1 full d y oucnry-four h a w 10% -the ulc-r of om w-hour dy. Bcmcm the d y and night r k i a wrs a region hwn u the Akhct (Egyptian 360. mto which the mn wt before duccnding inm the IX14 md into which he m before q m in fhc rky. The concept of thc Akher w a prvctid arpluunon ofwhy light bide gndu* &r w e t and appem g n w bcfore tunrle, instead of dkspparing 2nd reappearing with the run dl at once. Egypt iaeUwrr the center of rhc acicnr Egypworld; the mrunba vorund it w e d c d rimpk b3wt "descm?' Egypt's sovthcrn bo& w at hwvl @gyp3 W . about Irn rmln couth of modan chirw bepnd w the lrnd of Nvbi. (h thc andcnt Egypllm word & "gold'?. To the north lay thc Mcditcmnan Oc-. known m the Egyptivu u the " G W B l Y c Gmn" (wid-w). FDr mar of rncicnt EgyptLa h l y Egypt anr l q e l y dacrr, u it is to*: Lifc L only pouiblc in chi land k u u r c ofthe Nile b pn in Egypt c rk"").B h UV.F the Nile f lm 6om south to north, thc wuthem put of l upper w t and the north- prr u Lower Egypt This dm the E m a m ish wvth w '""p.': in Egyptian, the wmdr for "left" and "eat" uc the umc rd for " w n " ljrn.1) . a h m u n ""ght" norjust r matter of w h t i o n :
2. THE S O U N D S
2%
O F MIDDLEE
m
M
-
Thc E
e had dm a for t h e m sounay, indumhg 13-mj " h d of thc hoe" and kml. '%Lck" (in conast to dhr. the "rd' ofthe -1. Thc mort comnum m e . h-, stmply t:w "Two h d r " Thu &a the -plud dwu~unberwecn Uppcr md Lrnm Ib the l n u l u the nvmw Nllc V d y ( E m o m hn'w '"lhm"or mu"South'?.~ua oonh of modem a i m (and ancient Mrmphir) the Nile bnocha our - n-dy. into ~ w bo c h a . cur and we% but in mcirnr timer into .-s Thk +on is k n m s thc Delta: in vxicnt fima it wrr 1-b m h l n d . d the Egypd e d s mhw "'Marsh.'' For most of Egyptian hirtory thc p o l i d upital of the country at Mcmphis (the Grcck pronunciation of the k t L n m e mn-nf?. jun lnvth of ma& G i .k ti d divided rdrmnir~tirilyinm durdctr, cded "noma" m t i m q30, ach ofwbich had i s irro arnpitrl and I d government At mar. them wmc 22 noma tn U p p r Egypt and 10 in Lower Egypt, but their nvmbcr vuicd throughout history: t h e w m probably fcMr n o m in ~ the Middle Kingdom ttun her. Egypt & had, a it still d m , wvml lg mwr in i s wetem dcwn (our word "*is" coma &om the Greek pmnundrtion d the Egyptian w a d 4 3 1 "mir"), rdmioirmcd &om the nomn doont to thsm. The mosc impomnt of thnc is the Fayom (the Arabic pronunciation of Egnrmn p3-ym "the me"): it Ln i aomc 40 miles w r u t h w of mod- (31M and Icu hten miles wcrt of the N11eVdey. wund ti lgkkc fed by a tdbum-y of the Nile. ~
I.
~
~
Ronounce the following &-tioionr ofEgyptian ( h m tcm ofScnwmrrc 1 thc Egyptian f m of Smun, in Nubia: the do5 in ( f ) q Y l t C p m ofword%M a. jnk MUf d ["I am a kinp wh- word, ccommrnd action'.) b. jrgr m brph, rrbm jb pw n bnyr ('70 do nothing d e r an amck is LO s r n n g t h e a the h~ of the enemy") s. qnr p 36, h a p (rm-br (A ' -ion is b m , remt is conmnptible'') d, nj mr! js nl ift rt, p r& jbw ( T h e y u.nor a pcoplc to respect: thyr arc urrcaha with broken qirio') the border ofthc onc who begot him-) e. rnud 1 s " wr, w ["who ""kn f. n mnvr 'k3.m brf("in order that you,m y fight for it") g. r a r d j r n w n h r j n b r n h d m h r r [ " t o m ~ ot d o w any Nvbi o lor
+
overhd") 1.
for the foU, Givc an English mau%Nipdon m3'cr', (d)b%m-w3rr (4 qm-m-bpi. ( 0 dl
. ..
.
P
.
.
3. Give the Egyptian -n-mon ror me roummg pmper -8: (c) Amm--haz (d) Ama-hotcp, (c) Scncdjcm-ib, ( 0 Tjcnti.
n.wwn.
w user-rus
4. k t the following word. in alphabuicd order: IT. jnm, q 3 , zh, dd, A,jj, '3, r dpr, bd. k j , nb, 13,Tj. 'b. nbt, 3w,fdC pn, m j , bfk, rn. q f j , (3,s. hnu.fij. sgr,,
b3q. mnnnr. nb3, v3h, U,k3.
(c)
(b) M-t-muc
nj-
3.'
,
Biliternl sigma hkt ofthe uul s i p uaa)ced in Ur.. "rebus principle' (rcc 5 r.5). For oomplc, the pir-nt
show
h
-
been h a on the basis of the of2 month (-) unr a p p n * chmen m the conaomt r from the word for "mouth:' which unr wmcrhing like *ra (the ra&k . t this is ir hhrpothctial mconrrmction; the pmnunciation is deduced h the Coptic
ody om the c o m m a . The sign far r could thedore be used nor just for the m d ra but far the c o m m t r in uly word rcgydlgydl of the vow& uound it. By the rvnc principle. we might chwse m q m r c n t the c o m n m t b in English won& with the plcmm of r "bee" (&). md ro -rr the won& "be:. "bv:' .'b;ly:. md .'ebb.. u ignodng the -b. The rebur pMciplc i not limited to single comnmrr. In m English mbw we might UK the p i a m of a lcaf to m i r e not onhi the word "Iclf' but &o the mend sylhblc of the word 'hhcf' ($4 @).Ifwe ignored the v d ,we could UK the sign @ m write the wordr 'lift:. "L~hsh:. " I d and ''elf. u w d . In dolng 80, w e would be using to repmenr rua c o ~ o o u l aI, plurl. In the hi-hic system such s i p uc known rr bilifed ~ t w o - h r ' ? An exam-
&,
(0
ple i the picture o f r m e b m c h (-),
which
ward *bit or *but "wood."
-
-
8
-.
urcd rr bihtml ugn for kt, h m the Eklptivl
Bilitml u p are u n q the me5 +mt of dl hicto&plu. Them were scaly r h& in able spread w c r the following ram plgs show thcrc -4 in the ordcr of their 6rrt c o m m c reading down the table. a d their rcond comnmt, -ding x-. To b d the b i h d i g n bf, far example, u m dawn rhc k t column m the b mu. thcn vcms m the Icolunn. A3 you un scc h m the table, n a e v q pmiblc combination oftaro c o m o m a hu a cornspnding b P d sign: there are none with the conranmr f u the h t or second corn-c, urd none wltb thc cam-5 h. b. l. org u thc second cam om^ Convemly, some -coaromr combin.tionr b e more t b m one rign.' When this i the uw. the h e r e n t u p are gcnady lrvd in h e r e n t words. Somc b i l i t d uc very common. md ur vrcd in the writing of many different wordr. Othm uc lar h q u c n t md are uxd to spell only onc word or ofwod. For cumplc, the b i l i e d % i.wed for b3 in m y w o d h r haw rhia twc-conaomr combin.eon, while the rrgn a is urcd far b3 only ur the word b3un "o&rinp table:' Somc ip un rlro be "dfor -re h one two-comnurr combinrtion: for urmplc, the hirroglyph y hu the common UK.The
&c
36 in wmc w
d md md rn othth.
3. MULmlTERN SIGNS
26
3.1
Phonetic c o m p l e m e n ~ For the bcginnet the sheer n m k ofbilitcol s i p bc wcrwhclniog. Bcuuw they are urcd ro fiequcntly, however, they must bc l m e d in or& m r u d hi+hic ram. (A good method for doing so is to preparc r set o f " h h urds" wth which you un drin yourrclQ Formmatch.. the hiemglyphic writing ryrtcm irslf offns some help in -ding bilitml s i p - once you h m memodvd the uniliteol r i p . Although the bilitcnk could bc, and oftcn m,urcd by thcm~dvcrm m i t e tw-mo-t WOK& or two can.an.nts of L.ger words, v q often scribe wmtc them together with unilitd r i p hU , t. ' out" the b d f d . When vJcd in this ay, the " d i d s i p rrc &d 'phonctic complemcnrr:' In Mzddlc Egypban, phonctic compkmcnts are u=d mostly to ..spell 0°C'. the second co-n.nf of a bilitenl. The "hourc" hiemglyph n, for oomplc, is rrgnLrfy complc mcntcd by the unilired o whcn it is urcd as thc bihtcd phonapr. The p u p is to be rcrd pr, not pr:thc sign isn't supposed m bc m d in addition to n but togcthct with i t Thn is ul i m p o m rvlc m member: a d t e d sign fonnvsing a bilited sign is almost h a y . phonetic mmplnnenr md not m additional letter. To write pn. 2 raibc wovld urc two os i p The o* common u c e p o n to this rvlc is thc sign A : whcn urcd ar a bilitcnl (j,) it "omally h2, no phoncdc camplcmcnt (A); the group is momally rod*.. Mast b ~ l i n n kin Middle Egyptim (except -) are wdmn with a phonetic ccomplcmmt for their second cornonant A few ah cm h- one for thcit fim cornonant: in those the b i l i t d r i p narmlyl o c m boscen thc ouo ~omplemenrr(for example, =b), though mmerimn it un precede both of them (for example, mr). H- -, thc complemcnrr are -r to be d with thc bilited, not in rddiuon m it: thus, the group
"
-
(g).
=
-.
7 1 -
7 p
.
3,
3.3
Phanogrrm u idmsince the bilitcd slgnr u.dl piof ml objcctl, they un d s be uwd as i d r o w m write the wm& for thow abjectr. Whcn used this a y in Middle Egmtun, the bilrtenk norrmyl b e no phonetic complements. md unully uv witten with r smkc: for example. '8ourc" or "mc:' The stmkc is a Ji& n m n q "read the sign tor what r qrc-rr, not for how it sounds:' Thc a m c convention is uscd ulth the d t d r i p : for ~ M M M"mouth:' . As you might -n. the idrognmr norm4r h n c the m e conrmunrr u the " d i d or b i l i f d s i p (which is how the % i p sp t to bc uud as phonoin the b r plucc). I h u s . the word for "houu" is pr. " m e " is bd, and "mouth" b r. Since this is so,we un ray that the s i p are d vJcd a, phonoeve" whcn they are ah wed u idcagrrm.. I h c diff-ncc in 0°C of w :idcognmr refer m one a d only onc word, while phonognmr can n o m q be wed in m y war&, which h n c n o w at dl m do anth the object that the sign =presents. Whcn urcd
7
,
3. mmu'rmm SIGNS
17
the ngn 1, f a cumple, m f a only m.thc word '"mc:' which happens to h.vc the hcconao-e b& u Y. phonognm, h m , it can occur in mrny mdr, such rr 13% bdw "onios" (unth the d n e m h ~ v c of a p h t ) and Bf%l rM 'M&tcn" (with rhc dncrrmnrtivcof s m idm-,
thc run). which bppm m h e the came two conur-6 .I
hi.
Tlrlited sigma In =&eon to unilitcnl md biliad phonognm.. himglyphic rlra had s i p rep-ring three r a m m thcrc ~ .m ulld nilitersl("three-letter') s i p . Like biliceds, rnlitcd s i p were often written with phonctlc cornplanen6 m "spell our" d or prt of their &c. An aomplc L the hihh i c m h h 8. which repmen6 r sandal-p. This sign could k used as m tdeognm to m a the word "mndrldrlmp" ( 8 1 ) .In Egyp-. thir word has three consome, %h. The u m c b e e carno-6, however, llro rpptlr in thc vcrb "live" (Cnh).For that rcuon (and not bcaiux Wag has anything to do with sandtJ-smps),the f sign wu d s vlcd u 2 phonoin miring rhir verb and W O ~ Lr h e d to it: for uumple, or "liv~'.and 'lift'. 18'; "cause to +; $ A4 ..the Living.. ( m k with the daerminatlvc for ~ V C ,nouriow This ure ofthc 8 hicroglyph L 4much more c c m m n tlun i e uw u a idcognm, lor obaiour ruaonr: people tend to rrUr h r lifc mom than they do about ~ ~ ~even ~in ~ C i c n Egypt t Trilitml sign. ve just about u kqumt u the ""ilid md bilircd hicmglypbs. Thc following lirr . h a thcw n p , m w d alp&
P
0
0
-
jm
jm3
j-
I
t
i
P
.wl
'b3
=p
=.nb
T
I
T
-
(w.
P';
4 jdn
1
-be
v3
w3h w W v 3 b w3d
H p4 - A - a 7 / 4
bL
rnwl
mm
P
T
"ni
"U
V
T
A
bmu
k 3
htp
mZC
I
.I.
S t m a
t m 3
hnt
rn
bnl
a m:
F n*d/nrd
....... l kw
P &f
p
s
28
P r3b
?4 r3t
ri3
3. M U L T I L ~ S I G N S
x nu3
*
S
G
rb3
la
d/md
!-.I%...rhm r h sm
0
rdm
in k
* W W r B . dw3
db3 dmd/dmd
dIr
1
W
dcm
db3
AS you can IFC from thia list, SO= rdlif~ds i p cul hm mo ult like Some UnWre the bite&, h-m. mart r d l i l e d phonogr r p c h of only one word md iu mleves. Most ofthc Egyptlul words with for immce. far 'nh "-dd-p",, hm aomcthing to do with "life" lurvrcction is nor irnmcdi+. word crib '--w (uith dcf-titivc -). for aumplc, coma from the fsc~thrq in Egyptirn, oaths kgrn aith a form of the vat =nb "live." For t h i s m n it is not a i m p o m t to mcmorirc the b h t m l t i p : you un 1thnn a you 1the word, t h y am "~cdtowritc. bile&.
..-.,.
a?:
3.5
-
Summuy
In thia llcaon uld the ouo preceding on-, you h e lamed about the thrre d ~ t f c m t which h i c m h h r can bc uud to m i t c EgyptLn word.:
m
r. a ideogm- ("idclwriting") -miig thc t h i p m writc thc word for the o h ~ m they dcpiif: for c-plc, p "home." In Middle EklptLn. idcogram am mually wincn with j u t thc one heroglyph urd a sImke.
7
2.
u phonogr-
("WUIZ~ wd6ng'ludng the t i p to q m t the c o ~ y o m uof wordr nth- than p i m m of ob~cm.P h o n un ~ reprcrcnt one (udtml), two (bih2cn). or rhxe (trilitcnl) coruo-5. uld uc uwd in wri* -7 WOO& f B f hnc nothing at all to do with the objese,"it ve pic-d in the hihimBlypbr ththchrs. Bilitml a d r d l i f d s i p , ve u m d k y "complrmcnted" by one or mom unilitml signs, mu* representing the last one or two consome of the mvlrilitml phonogram. In mast the phonetic complcmol5 ve mcmt to be rud rich the ri* they complcmcnc not in addition to ir: for nnmple.
-.
d o t o m n h a h - vsiag onc or m r c r i p dded at the cnd of a word to indiale the general i d a of the word: for "umple, S pr "IIV where the "vvllking Ice" dcmmimtive mdiutn h thia is r word having to da with motion; md 'nh whthe d e e c of r rmn with his hand to hi month r h w thrf h s is i-id having to do with the uu ofthe mouth. DeCzrmbflflvn &o serve to indiale h t the signs preceding them a x to bc rud a phone- nth= rhrn .-I Smcc h i c m h h c d o n oat scplntc words by rp-, &tc&riw uc &o a uuful guide to knowing when OFF word cndr and the o c n anc k+.
g. u
a?:
3 . MULlUll'ERN SIGNS
Z9
7hse b lncr of hielc&plu m- that m Egyprim word could o* be w r i m in rwo y: either u m ideogram, or with p h o n m . Writing with i d c o p , of c o w , wyi only
uw
pmible for wordr b a r could be pisfwEd (such rr "how"). Smce Ihm were about g m hiemglyphs in common vrc, only about the u m c number of words codd theordic&y be writhis wq; in practice, however, the number wrr much leu, since not rll hicm&phr sm hnc b K n a a d y vrcd u i d e o g m . The re% of the 17,- or ro known Ekipflm word. h d m be miwith p h o n o p . Contnl, to pop& belief (md the s n e n l opinion of w h o h before hielc&phr were dcdphmQ. writing wth i d m p uru thcmforc thc mceptioion in his-hic, rather &an the d. Escn wordr thrt wc might w e could hnne been written with m ndcogrun oftcftc uscd phoneinnerd. The verb "+:'for oumplc, theozdcdy could b e bem written &, using rhc him&ph of 2 mwith hb hand u, his mouth. But this hicroglyph s e e m m hne been w d in Middle only u r dmmulutitie; the vcrb "rpnk"wrr &vqs wnwith the phonegnmt (d.3 -romchc8 with the d d r c h t i d but more oh" without i t This is why it u m impomnt m memorize thc unilitml md bilirrnl phonogrrr hiemghiphic systrm. Detemimtititi w m only for w d written with ph-1 -, for obviour Ireram (there thcir b no need m add the dstcrminrtivs n m the word p "ha ~w:' for ample). B&& . . . .c.a .wuru -.,-u
>
s.
7
x8,
3.6
N ~ .pnit.g ~ m ~ w not W. Ssriber could add Even though it w often " ...... .rds could bc written either with or omit phoncric camplm i&oor phonogm. You should not expect m find rbe svnc word rpeUed the awry in every mn. or cvcn in thc n m c tm No matter how t h q were spelled, however, the Ekiptim wordr thmehrcr raolincd the umc, just u thc English @lings "love:' 'luv:' md cvcn "v" rll -nf thc wmc word. This is one -n why Ewpmlc+s uw -literation: m show the wordr reprcrcnrcdby the hihiaoghlphs, regydlgydl oftheir hi-hic spelling.
3. MULTLLI-SIGNS
30
pi-. md k u v v of h t chuutedrwhrx"cI thcL w, h i m g l p h s themd-2- mrc tic rdbcs could romdmu pLy with the h m g l p h i c a n i q ofwords. Tor uomple. the m e of b e go& Hathor, which m e w "Endof Horur:' a w d b written u with the hlcon -"ring the god Horn r c c d l y s h m inside m enLrged version of the hiMglyph for "enclo.~." ([l).Some spdlings ofhiemglyphic word. cm be even mom plyful. Thc prepanition m-knw "inride" (licedy, "m the inmior'? is wlully written m atnighdomd &hion u it with thc a i p & inatcad; nd (wth the "houu" hmminativc), bur r c r i h romctimn derives hom m mcicot Egyptian pun: the s i p m m be r a d "warn" (mu)' h d d ''pot" (w),md nd obviowk rounded m the word for "inside" (mw-kr-nu = m-hnd. Although Ir tended to bc c a ~ t i v in c rptivclhg, hiemzlyphic wasn't a h z e n Scdba
m.
(a)
kEg
e
rccm m Iwe bcm nvuc of ia undertying pindpln, and h m h e m time they ued t h e e m i m n r nru apclling~.Thnc could imoh~nru u~ of olhr hiemglyph.. b e the pun for m-bnw, or mmplcrcly ncw idcogram or dcumin&vu: the word mry 'Wwcd." for Wee, is aorrmyl wdnm with phonopms but in one M b e rdbe r q b c d it with r new ideogram, thc piof man touchmg r wLn Ptalcrmic lad Rooun dmn the M for new md clrpcllingr $0 pap& that the hinoglyphic SFL== i d f unr pmxiu4. minvenrcd: one M even co& mostly of cmodile r i p , a h of which ia to be rend differen*. Thnc hrm twtr uc much m a e f i c u l f m 1 ~ 1 thm d modt hi-hic bzriptiom, o c n for rpccirlla.
(>PQa),
3.7
Tm"tifcrsti0n Bcrida the lettm i n d u c e d in Lason 1, Emml+b sting hicmglphc tartr:
0
d
f
-
Pvcnthacs uc wed m add word. or purr of words t b t m ' t repmenad in hiThey uc m* urcd m &ow the glyph. but w a e p of the wonj noneb&. , , , , -G uA.cnomitted in himglyph.. m p l a : nJA hp)b, "wclk" comon rfm)! (see § 1.8).
=R4
[I
rLo we a numb" of rymbaL in
.,---
--
sqw bnskm show word. or p u a
of word. missing in hicx&ph.. Unlike
--
them, aqvvc bmkcrr arc used for pvt. of a hieroglyphic inscription that w- origiprncnt but have become dmaged or bmkcn -. If Egypmloerr cm be Grly c-in wh.t the r"king word. they mrom them beovbeovo q u r r b d * if mot, they use three doe ( d e d m "clliipir') between the brrck-. Exrmpln: w kr t: ["I C3mw, l3[ ... ] "3 n '3mw.
-.
, ()
Halfbmklie cnclac word. or pvta of word. for which Egypff11gi.tl chi* the otigid wribc uwd the wmng hinoglyph.: cnmpk: 0 1 rs7w. n e y u n d m bc uwd m indicate raontionr ofmising M that uc conridemi likely but uncntlin. Pointed brrckctr u c used m add words or purr ofword. that aren't rrprewntcd in the hiemglyphs md which Egypmlogirrr think wcrc I& out by mir& uomple: jnfirn'.
m book uwr r
d upicrlr m d - r c md rruvLa nunn that thc h i m & p h i c writes in urtoucba: example:~ - M - H "hENEMHA7." ~ T A b h is romcflmcs used to cmpavnd p afthu ,"me (which me- '~hmun-ul-b?"'.
words, 3uch u b e threc
I. MULllUlEXM SIGNS
I1
M a t Egypmlo+ rLo use a dot in t ti ti. h y tin% b t the E m pmbrbly so& of s e v r n l demsna, md the dot is uud to -te pranounccd r. a single word rhcw dements m makc thcm easier for us m mmpize. For nomplc, the word dd.nJ'?lc lur ~ k m : 'coruiss of k c dements: the vcrb dd "rprk", the conranrnt n, r mark of thc put t m ; the pronoun "he:' T h e &t is m d l y pmnovnccd LiLc "'en as in mr: i.c.. ' T k - c f ' (*&ex thm .'led-ncf). You will 1more about the the ofthc dot in subwqucnt 1-m. SSAY
Am Lym 0l
3. ANCIQY
ycred society,with r thin veneer ofbur imcn. With fcar accption. we hn,
.
2...2--.
...-
8.-.-
_
r .nrt under''Comm~"
--8
mcne, temples, and rhc tombs of phvrobs md their officbh. T h e 0 t h m& of Egyptiur rocscq haw left us veq linle of thsi lives. They probsbly were not taught m read and mite, and could not Itford m be buried in inscribed mmbs or mffim. T h e housca md vilhgcs in which they
lived
- built for the m a t part of mud-brick -am @ly
mod-
E m < md so h m not been e x m u d . The p
buried under the m m m d 6ddr of r m wc ~ h m of ancient Egypt therefore aflcctr the lives of perhap only ten ~ c c n of t i a popultion. Noncthcthles, we un be fairly ccrtam that the ovrlcok and &es of this dice uc fairly rep-native of E g y p h society u a whole. T h e ern th-bcs often tell ur u much. and Egyptian hiamq ia full of examples ofpplc who mm~from humble beginnine m become important member. of the burnu-. The ancient EgyptLnr divided their wodd in* three c l v r n of wntimt being: rhc gods a.m. L ~ S (W I&). md the hving 'nbu). ~ h gods c were the o r i g i d f a n a d clemcna o f m u e . whow ~md adom gcvcmed d life (wc Eory 4). Thc skhs were the giri- of those who had died md m d c the mccnsful &tion m Litc &cr death (- Fs%y 3). They did not live in tome heavenly p-urdkc, bur in this world, mong the living. After spding the night vlscp in rhcir m b s , the rkhs would wake a h morning at a& a d "come fonh b m the ncnopolir" m mjoy m idul life. k c horn the unt ofphwul existence. B-vx they vex rpLi5. they ndsted on the same 1-1 rr the godr, md rhucd m.ny of the p i s ' -n. At thc a p e of the living nood the phvroh. It wrr hir rupoasibiliq m rmintlinorder within Egypt md to keep Egypt's enemin rt by, u, b u lr rll Eklptimr codd mjoy r pcvefvl Life. It is r mmman mirpoccption that the Egyptians considered their p b m h 8 god. This is only p d y me. The Egyptian. knew b t the pharaoh w a b u m being, who had hem bum and would anc day die. Bur unlike the rest of hurmnity, the p h h a h paswacd r divine p-. beam bi.will and amom could aurs enormous chmgc. m society. just like thow of the gods. Thi.dual mature of the king is retlmcd in two E@n wad. Whcn refming m the king's divine power, ram me the word mm $ (: for the pelling, wc 5 4.11). us"* -shad "kit&' It ir the nnur, for aunple. who kso de-, appoints OM&, md rep-a Egypt bef athc gods. Whsn rcfcning to the individual who happened m hold thin divine p-, tam use thc word bm (!). l c is mnrlted "Majny:' bur it rr4, maomerhing Lke "indon": thc hm h the individd in whom the divine poun of Iringrbp is incarnated. Thir tern h
(g
t90bR4
-
used not o e in refadng to the bhg ( h d "HiIn-tion'?, but rlro in rddrrrsi the king (hm.k "Your Incamation "). and even by the king in mfcrring to k I f ( h r n 3 'My In-tioa"). The raro are somedmes combmcd m one phnw: for c m p l c , im n N B - ~ "the 3 In-. nabon of l(ing NEB-=" -which vctlully mcuv "the inc-tion of w h i p (in the pcrron d e d ) NEB-m:'The EgWtLN rLo d d m the king u "pluooh:' Thk ia thc H c b m pnvnnroon of thc Egypr o m pr-=3,mcuung "Big Home:' If Mi@mEyreferred to the ro# a t e . but came m bc wed ofthe king himre4 in the srmc wy that "thc White Houw" can refer m the Resident ofthc United Stares. Egypdur p b o h . norndy had swml vuivn, only one of whom (at r time) mu rbc "Chief Quccn" ( h m t - ~ u lwt, liredy, "chief king-wife"). T h e c womm o&n u m c h r n powerful 6milia of the elite, and their man+ to the Ling w z 2 m y fm the phuroh m m u m thc s u p port ofhis uirtocncy. For si& rmonr, p h r m h mcdmcdms vccpted the &.ughtm of forri@, ldngn u wcondvy wives. Oncc r d y m q )ud brm ntrblishcd, 1 p h h otkn muded his wsntm (daughter of thc pmviov. phahmoh by a d i f f t f f mother) - nxly h ~ full r mstn in order to kccp thc ruccesrion m thc h n c wrhin thc immcdicdit~rqd 6 d y . Bcloar the pharaoh. Egypt ans or+ into r Lrgc, complex buranof af6drL who gwemcd dl raof E g y p b society on the ~utiorulurd lod level. Thc ruaorul &mtion wrr headed by the viacr (S i?$L o 4 government wrr us* orgvlivd by nomu (E m y 1). a d during the cub Middle Kingdom these rrcu were hndcd by Iod d m L n m u nom.rcbr. Egyptian o f f i d vicwcd thcir d md official mponnbibtier u signs of ruccms in lifc. and thcir inscriptions record thdr vcumuLrcd titla in grut &mil. Thcm wcm ow hhdr of E+ titles. d e h i q m o f f i c s s ram in thc nobility (often in t e r n of his c l m e s to the king) and hir vrud burerucntic mporuibilitiu. Thc most common e m p l e of the f m r u. 3 (jli)rJ.p'II) "member of the elite"; 4 b3r(j)-9 mclning romcthiog like "bigh o f f i N (liter"whose a m ix in hnt"); !!$ mr-wCt(jJ"coumer" ,*I ( "uniqnc &end"); md &G B1mt(ifbj,(j) "myd walcr." Rdrtivcly fcv *tLN mw high cnough in thc bvreauto grin such indiutiom of d. I'itle of rsponsibility arac much mom common. Many of them uwd the word jmj-r 'bvmcei' (wnttcn M 7 )f0Uowcd by fhC d0""in of -n~ibihty; thcx -d h m the p m t gencd (imjr m F w "chief m c e r of the army*')m the humblutjmj-r 33w " m mofpig?' The p a t of untitled ~ g y p wrr b beam u thc 471 "mbjm? oat of them r v ~ mfumes. h h r e n . a d n d n EgyptLn society indvdd not only mtivc EgWbut people of dorips. Like modem Amedu, ancient Egmt wrr r mclting-pt of people h m Mm, diffamt Lndr. including N u b (nbqw) a d h t i a yfnw). The open nrtm.ofEgypnm w c i q could indude such i m m i p f l u long u they offend all+ncc to the phvlah md bcmmc d l m b c n of society. Many fo-m who were k t brought to Egypt u thc apoik of w, m acrvc in the houwholdr of high o f f i d , htcr bemembm of E m r i m 6milia h u g h adoption or Egyptivlr were conrcioud of &rence in skin color md other phymol c-a irmgn of Egyptian men were pvntcd red; thox of womcn, yellow, prrsvnvbb to indicate 1 1 +r FXpFXPFXPFXP to thc th -bbt a8 br u br can hU, fhol did nor buc my ~ftheir-id rchtionr an ~ h ~ idunncd~tiu l done.
-
-
*.
k-
-
TQQ9A4
m.
-
"-
Womm in vrsimt E g p t were le& equal m ms but they sonhnd their vtivics m their hovwholL md howhold i n d d a . such u wening. W m m did nor rcnc u high offickk. With f m cxccptiom. the only wo-'% tide MI Z dt-pr ''mimes of thc how''; this did not mun "housewife:' bur ofthe household ants." Except for the pharaoh. Egyp & mm n o d did not m . within ~ their Lnmedirte funilicr, and had only one wifc a r timc. A wifc w often d c d the ''sister'' nt)of her husbmd, but nor b-uw t h y had thc
+
1(:
m e pucnr.: instead, the term arv one of ItTedon, in&-g
hndmdwife bymmiag
that the &o&p r bmucm real bmtha vld ~irtu.
be-n
hub
mc1m 3
fdmwad fdemmimti~uc -Lined in plrrnthcrcr). 21. ! &I* (star) 9-8 '.Amun" (god)
TRollirmtc the I.
"%OXI"
..blaaing,' (sp
2.
3.
? "hud. ~bwe.'
4 . 3 8 "re-.
(hum
z., 2s.
16.
5.
C "build" (effort)
2,.
6.
X&
2s.
7. 8.
9. lo. I,.
rz. 13.
"4)
-. M=:
z%.
a. 30.
z
k&dh '.feed" ( w the mouth) 7'"dl-compmiom" (m)
Pqz .Y&mcu"
r6. 22
,a!!-.'who @vnbirth.. PI$ "wimca"(accuracy and 4)
"he, him"
..grcnS'
3I .
"wipe.. (dfort)
"
21 ..takes. (fore) =; " @ " 36. zb0 "fluid"(&em)
34.
3 j.
"ed' (w)
17.
3s.
fl,
a ."adrt3.
39.1%-
rs.
aft.*ente? (motion)
40.
lU&
r9.
3 -big.'
4..
fl=
20.
nb "come..
0.
2.
9 4 a'ppnid" (w"mi.4)
p @ k~c )
Aobm 'W (hair)
17.
~ r ~. J A"stop" (motion)
"inmior"@ouw)
, _ %crmious"
32. 33.
"fetch"
5 9 9" d >kbL "mew" (ah-:
"undsr"
3 ".pp.u" ? "fice,wcr" "the .w (sky)
14. rj.
"go"
j :
"stable, steady" (abstract) "mlY (wood)
"plw" (plw)
"m" (m)
IB " w i ~ P!%l ~.b+fcn" (run) u.PHBP m mind" (think) 43.
%bring
45.
"cake-..
46.
"fur"
z$;
(fom) ((anatto>'
"gate.. (bourc)
47,
-=
48. E T "xed" (reed) 49.
''swim" (war)
63. qE&?"sW (skin) 64. .g&pd "widow" ( w o w ) 6s.
A "give"
66. mk'r: " p d ' w a n d motion)
-
1x3"'ball-(bq
67. .I
-,
68. @b!
so. 5,.
""fd'
62.
A
"eye'.
?'.-,I" 53. & ; 5..
"ferry" (boat)
tMPP .-Nkcd..(cloth)
$4.
"bow"
69.
-1
70.
ah-
"form"( m m y )
''peZ%h"(bad)
'%W bir)
7r. Pbh *.empty'. (bad) 72.1, "pmtcction" (ah-) 73. z b!t! "pound.' (pounding) 74. M I '.ctcmi',.''
(tLnc)
7s. I$% ..rtrL..(A) 76. .d%b> ''hack up" b
n.2,9 .~%tt-qw (force) 78. ? '"whatk done"
e ,
c~an)
Defini Nouns
--
-,J-
"Se to deiv--
-.=.
.... -.-
. .
.. mrginari ot-
jeca, concepts, and actions, and even words th-clvcr: d , dragon; hqpincrr. teleY~sir;talking, mid.taiinp, the vard "thu." Nouns bat rdcr m objcn. cm bc pried enough to apply to m y dXcmnc fhings (munrry, goddm) or ~ = P enough c V, refer to a* one thing (Egypt, Ins); the httez me d c d "pmpcr n o-:' md in En* re &ly crp~izcd.
Psru o r o o m The EoglLh no-
an
m d " , m n n k s , mmbnrhip, 2nd mnmmbrr hnc 1" common thc ward maber. o .hir rood b d c d rhc "mot" of t k c 6vc nouns. The noun member idrconristr o* of thc mop; the o t h a arc formcd by d i n g thine to thir mor: rhc -r for rhc p l d . the c n h g -ship to give the me-g "gmup of mcmbera" or "qualiq of being r mcmbct' md the prefix mn- to indicate the opporztc of mrmbn E ~ d v nouns l aEe built up m the m e wmy, and additions. Samc cor*lt o* of the m o ~while othen hne one or more p&a. ending, or s&m. In thir lesson we d I =bout noun mots md the ending uwd to indime pnder and number.
Roc.'= As in English. the m o t o f m Egypbm noun is -ply the p m that JI rchtcd nouns hnc in corn mon. In the words nit "god: nau, "gob:' nnc "god&:' and "!zj "dienc: for eumple. the mot ' nd the orhen p m are cndiw addcd to the root Most Egyptian mots consist of rwo or oluonants, but some hnc u m n y u five. into three gcndm: rmyuline (which u n be replaced by he or him), fcmC ( ~ h ~ hbc rcpkcd by it or '8). IU L, some noare m-Uy m m l m c , fc&c. or neuter fothn, mother. rodr. Othcrr hnc ,, ,u,unl gender, and can bc asd for any of the &re=: The p a k s g a w hir r p r t , The p a k n erp r e d h a qlnton, Attach the ~ p r a k oto itc hue. Egypovl har o* raro gcndcrr. m a d i n e and fcmininc, md Egyptiao n o w mux be one or the orher It is usuJhr c q to tell which gcndcr a noun iv with vuy few exceptions. dl fcminime nouns havc the ending r addcd to the root: for -pic, mr "ristci' (mot m "nbhg'?. M ~ J d m no", o6cn no I P C ending, ~ though m e hwe the rnding, or w addcd to thc mat: Its arc m "brother," @j 'j"cnnny? a d hfiw "snlkc." s imp-f m keep in mlnd &st the feminine r is m rddcd ding, not m ~rigid p m of un trwlt p muk this diffdiffncc, some E ~ o I o g i s t swplntc thc feminine cnding fmm *by 2 dot in mnshreretion: m.!). In a fnv nurNLine nouns the lur consonant IS r, hut thir r of the root, not the frmininc ending; thc mwr common uunplc is bt "woad'' 1
diridcr no-
,h,a cul be '~plrrcdby ,ha or ha),
an
& i n English, some Egyptian nouns u.r n w "",&e or f-i"i,,e; thac f 0 U u the n m c d e u other no-: cxvnplu uc jtj "bithcr" md mwt "mothrh." Likc En&& too, E m t i a n had m y prin of mrsculinc a d fcmininc n o w . The feminine countnpvf of a d c noun h ma& by the f c d e ending Ito the mat, not to the mvculinc noun (men though ttiv ofvn apto be the cue, since m y m d n c n o w b e the a m c form zr the mot). Hm m some uompla of such p i n : 1-
1 8 .
"brother"
696) " ( d c )
dd'
48 nrr "god" % hm' " ( d ~ enemy.. ) IZbW &w' " ( d e ) a d c "
Ed snr '.sister,.
(mat me)
Tfd k m t ~ * f e d&r" c 4 3 nn: "goddcss~'
(mot kTj
Sl &,It ..fcnulc enmy..
(mot
hJt
"female makc''
(mat ntd
rn
(mat hfl.
Thcrc uc "cry few excepdons to thir gcned paofmvculinc md fcmni"~ nouns. Thc mmt imp.,mnt ha m do with the "cry common fa""lim noun bt "rhing.. (o"ginllly,bt, not thc rune u muculinc 7 hl."wood'l. w h e n this noun refar to a n d thins it h u the mnning 'fhing" or "pmp*" m d fernininmini. But if f zLa bc "acd with the more gcncnl muniog if tends to be " ~ ~ r n ~ tmybing," h i ~ ~ . without referdng to anything spcci6cca d m that &e. Another exception ha to do with proper m u of p k w , svch u countrin md mnr: t h w are ofvn trued u feminine. rcprdlcu ofthcL ending.
z
-
,.
1.5
Number Bmdu gcndcr, n o w f ako iodimre wh& t h q refer to one thing or more th pmpcw is cdled "number:' Mod- E&h no- b e ~m numbaa, &&r and dle E g y p h nouns c m ako be singuLr or plud. In English, nouns nomllly rcfer to onhi one thing ( s i n p h ) d u r t h q ue uerpc* mukcd m show that thq refa to mom thrn one ( p l u d . Plural -!&g is 6irb complicatedin English mow no-pm i pyl add r ( r u b mlnr). but some add rr (&h, &he), 0th- add m (ox. oxm), d l others change thcL form (mouse, mzre)),md mme don't chvlgc a d (one r h q , forty r h q ) . & in Enghh, Egyptian n o w norm& arc sin& d c a they ~ r m c v k d orhmvkc. U nWrnwr English, E~klptirnhau a vcry dmple rvle for marking the plunl: d n e noadd w m the noun. f c d e nouns add wl Ihc root (i.~.,111 pbce ofthe f"nhkc S& ending t). To dlurklte thir d e , hem ue the plud fornu of thc noun prin h m the preceding secricri m "bmther":I"", "bmthm"
ntf ~'rurci': ,Mn "sistm"
k 3 "rule": kzw-dcnO
ka .-enulnullullullul.: bq:u
"I."gad":nrnv "god$-
"@!
&,Ij~'eenmy": &,I*
&t
hJw "makc": hJm
'"cncm"
"rrukw"
~ ~ f m u dm lmul "gcddd': n.m '-gcdcnw" .-rEnul~nul enemy": &I "fedmrl enen hJ31 "fmulc anlLc": hJwi "fcrmlc makt
This d c ir absoluteb cansirant in Eglptim: d no- €omtheir plunlr by ir, witho ako be sated u follows: All nmark the p l d by mcvut Thc rule h c nouns add w to the end ofthe noun,fcmininc nouns add w before thc L ~
F
4. NOUNS
4.6
37
Writingdepld Although the Egyprirn d e for fozmhg p l d noun. ir condrtmr, the wry in which p l d u. r b m m hinoghmhr ir nor ro dgd. The w b t dirtingvirha the p l v d h m the rinpvLr ir r 'be&" corn-t (we S 2.8). md k often omincd in writing. Middle E g y p h ern almost never mdian the plural jwt by writing rhu ending. The m a t 6rqucnt m o m of m!&g rhe p l d ir by ~ddiigk c short m k e a to the singular u; m cmr dncmimtititi. T h a c "plud rtrokn" cm be wnncn hoduonmlb, (I 8 I or tun), vcrrica& ( i or C), or grouped (:, or :l), depending on the x&'s prdmncc md the shape of the S u n o lvoding rignr; mmctimcr doa w m u c d instud of ncti m cti m s write thc p l d mdmg in dditlon m this wka ,A. CU.). kluculinc nouns mc w jw the dstmmn2tivc. H n s rre hiero%yphic dctemimtivc: fcminine n<>uns .l....t wri* ofthc p l u d &om the preceding d l3 1 :
(... H
!;;Mi
* -di I-
sw %ot? led.
.lBfCII..
,"!A
~:d k ( 3 w
P8 "-1- , w . ia
vi .",""god?
9;
9,: &fqh"enemin" IxLb: h>"W"mkd
g&,
~ f c r m denn l~
"W ..gdde-" &-female i memid.
I-%-
&?!A . ' f d c
%&a:'
The p l d dctmnLutivc z c d l y rcpltcp m old- wry of showing the p l d , which
M
m
write the dcfcmhfirr of the ringuk noun thmc t l n a , urd sometima wcn the en& word itw l f h tima: for camplc, hg3w "rulen:' mwi "tisten:' n w "go&." I" Middlc E k l p h this hiacluic T r c m ir hardly ever u d , ucept in rdicligious r-. Thc , I d ",w'.goda:. however, nomdy writtenm nthcr than with the p l d d e t ~ t i v e . The p l d d a c h t i v c has two qlulitin. On thc one had, it indicates chat the p~cscding noun nfcn to mom rhrn one %,on the other, ifshowow that the prcccding noun has an ending w (rnuc~linc)or wi (feminine). For this rcmn, plural m k c s are mmerimer urcd with w o r k that m ' t d p l u d . In thc word hyt "population:' for onmplc, plural rtmkcr are used bcrrvw the word rdm m r group of pcoplc. cvcn though the noun i ~ l isf rin&r (as it is in Englih); such noun. uc hmar "coUectivcr:' Thc abrmn noun njrv 'pcrfedon," on the 0th" h d , witten with p M ffmkea h u e it em& in W. WW though the w is a musubc smgukcnding hem (uit ir in h>w " s d e " ) md not r plunl: the noun ir sin& (u;it is in
f~B&dd
449414
byadd
"
396R4
A=,
"
,.,
En*).
Such mi*
are ucfrcn cdled " u c plunlf'
Tbcdo.1 the p l d , p l u d ~ O U No n d m m any ~lrh~ugh himglyphic wridng W C k~ c atmk m of thine, not only three. To indicate jwt ran, t h i i , how-, ancient Egyptian had r lpcci.lform of the noun. sdlcd the "dud:' Like thc p l d . the dud ir marked by special sndingr: YI for -ulin~ no-. and j for fm-s IIOYN. For both gendcn, the cndvy is add& m rhc ,&fa",,
of the now; c-plcs:
m "er'': rwj.'ran, bmthcn" k 3 "dm": k 3 q '"two &m" """god": ntnj "two
m ' ~ ' . W : mcj "two &ten'' k : t " e d e d c i ' : hq3lj "ran, f e r n nlrr "gaddar": nlrlj "two goddarcf'
4. NOUNS
38
&j "cncmy": &q"mmemia" hJw "mdc": (If3uu'"mmkm"
&t '.fermll ccnmy.':
&tj "m fa,& mermlerml" m o f aulc mka:' - -'
&I?( "fcrmlc mke": hJ4
Thc nomul m y of writiog thc dull in Middle Egyptim Mr m show the cndirIg, the "a& mittcn "nth tl,e.ig. ": j MS offCn o m f f ~ dbut . when it MS shown s un
CO~W-~
Y :,,or B
feminine -$
muculinc -4:,
, or -,romctimcr 1 or 19. I
,...-
, . L , : . Dull nocould rlro be indicated by the older v f a n of vvuvUla vsvrr .i..ti"c or by miring the ,in& rwicc. In Middle E w p h chis axha,< pncticc MS morr con""on for dvlls h for plunll. Rcpre~cntativehiemglyphic qcOingr ofthc d d a h v c am: .
kyfifi3 . 4 " m o bmthcrr" TAMhqp)wj "-0 dm"
w
a!-j
-two
%:a
419b &tj‘.mo
C ~ C ~ ~ C J "
lkmt hflv."m
A
lxdd 1n4 "ow rirtm" ff$d s q m t j - m f d ..I-" 7 3 4 nng"mo goddswr'.
godr" -two
'
1-57,k
nukc,..
&I?#
"-
tirmlcs
d ,
Ax with wri* of the plunl, hi&hic a h hu some m m p l n of "fie dr common mmple occvn for the word Mnj 'ld ( h r n nu* "towd'): Jince this rvnc conronrntal f o m (though pcrhapo not the avne pronunciation) u Mnj " m a a h wittcn zr 8 dull (l(t). 4.8
Summay of
rnd nombsr
AU Egyptim nourn indicate bath p n d a (rn dual). The mr*
for therc fa-
t)
and numb0 (sing
SIC
MSCUUNE
singulu
R
+j
R
+W
p l d
su
dull
SII~
u
RW
+1
.+
+ vju
example: m "bmthd' (mot nr) example: h/ij "cncrny" (mat &) oumplc: hflw "maLc"(mot hf3) m p l e r : l"W, &a, &I?~ oumpla: &, &jwj, hJyw~'
FEMININE
p l d dud
noor + wf SINGULAR +I
m p l a : mt. &r. &I?: -pla: nut, &I?u* mmpler: mtj, @Ij, &I?$
w.
Ax with the feminine ending, wmc Egypmlogkts scpmrr the plurrl md durl mdi &tabon: for -PIC. bp3 "ruler:' bq3.w "den:' hq3 4 " m dm:' bp3.l " f c d c dm," k 3 . w ~"female rulen:' hq3 4 " m fcrmle d e n ? ' In thu book, thc dot h u d o+ m rcplntc prefix" md s&er (wbch vm will l a m &out Ltcr),nor endings. You m y unnt m the dot bcfarr the gender m d number m b g r in y o u own &tentiom, ~ O M V Om Mhdp V , you n m-bcr the endingsa d how thq uc anuhed m oounr.
4. NOUNS
69
39
D . h d and .Jd&imd noBy thmuclvcr. d noun. mccpr pmper noun.&r m dulc.of things nrhu &to s p e c l c indin d d : the n o w &, for m-cc, can bc applied to uly v p n c W l a rho/ ue wed in senrmm, however, no- am unuyi defined or rmdelillcd. Dcbed noun.on mfer m a* onc specific brig or (if they uc p l d ) onc specific p u p of &ins.Roper nunes, by de6"itiC.n (5 4.1). am ahwy3 d&ed. Othcr noun. an be defined in a amber of diff-t ~ y sin : English. for sample, by r p k v c pronoun ("her snnke") or a dcmorvrnwe ( " h e smkcr"). Undcfmed noun. can mfer m my nvmbcr of thing. 6mm thc m e c k . The fallwring wnenccr Pusmrc the hcercncc b e m c n dcb e d md undcfinccI no-:
]d uon't ed ,no& mthatJack won't u r any uulie (undd Jak uon't ear hn molr mea* b t Jack isn't intcrcntcd mdxe ( a n c d ) : he might u t someone eke's, however. Jill d m ' l bhe ~mka nuuos that J P &like
pdculr
d smka (undefined).
darn'r like lhorr SM ka muar a* that Jill is avmc to I@c& gmup of make (debed): she might 2rtluyllikc 0th- sn;*a,or d e s in genml. e whcther a noun is defmed or u n d h c d is by the In English, the most corm de6me d d c the or the ilucu~uu vvL.= ,dm an, p 1 d some or ony):]mk .*wont' ea the mah.]ill dm'! Lke any makes. Egyptian no- ue &o mullly &cd or unddncd when they ue urcd in rcnunca. Egyp drn uw.m y of Ihc umc mnhoda u English to muk these wcr, such u poranslve pmnounn uld demonamtiva for d & n d nouns, md wordx likc eny for und&cd novas: we d meet thcrc in Lseons 5 md 6. Unlike EngJsh, how-. smdud Middle Egyptian lud no definite or indefinite &Is. A noun such u hflw an men, "the snake" or "2 smkc?' The rbrmcc of word$ for "the" md "a" rmy rnconfuring r finf bvt yau will rwn fmd that it prnena no problem in reading mon Egyptian smfmccr. Many modLngurga. such ar Ruuim, &o have no d&fe or mW t e dclcr, m d do quite w d wthout them. Although ,m,&d Middle Ek/ptirn had no dc11, th- is somc nridmcc tlur rhc r p o b up h m bmc to time in norumdud em. a d by the dmc of Late Wrge did. Tho/ Ekiptim had bccomc 1 reg& plrt of the writtm Lnla d. We will come b ~ mk them m rhc o u t I a n . 4.10
-
Noon phrase8 N a m uc rhpnlr Mgle w d . whcthcth thos words ththchrs am singular or nor Most Ln-5, Luludiog English, hrvc m trao novas together in order to rdcr m r thing that h both noun. in common. Enmplcr in En&& uc ndkmon, which ir formed hthc nomilk uld man md d- to 1 1 who dclilili & rnd rnlU boul~,which d e "to r con-" for d. The mult ~ f j ~ i m nnoun. g in thk uly u d e d "compound noun" or n "noun p h e " (a pbrve is rwo or mom wordr). Middle EklptLn rlro lur noun phrucr. Thee uc used to cxp- thm differentrchtioruhip b-cn the taro no-: zppaition, comction, and pponsrion.
.
40
4. NOUNS
4 . 1 ~ Apposition
The word "rppnltio"" m a s &"ph. 'Ydc by side.'' Nouns uc n i d to be "in appamtion" when bath me uacd together to refer ro the same thing. An EX@& ~ m p l .h ourfif.'nd thr dog. ln r n y w of apposition. one of the nouns is genml nnd the other la 1 pmper no,", 5 4.1): Q u a Anne, the phaooh Ramcrru 11, Cad :he fatha. As in EnglLh, rwo Egyptian nounr c m be m rppositlon: z3.k hrw "you son. Ham:' Many u r n of Egyptian zppmition in& titles followcd by a pmper n m c : for numplc. zh?w u,r'm~"wribe Ra-mo~c:' 4.12
Connection In Enghh, ovo nocan be connected in a p b c by thc ward and: soit and p-, Jack a d Jill. Thnj ca" also be linked by the word Ord rdfe "7 ,
Tmb
4.13
Po~m-ion Noun p h e on dm indicate &at w e no- b&np to mmthmm. In E@h we a oplrru this thj, Ltion&,p in ram wrp: (I) by r d & g t h t hf"% "om p o p o i i thcgirl'r toyr, thrgi*'mork or (2) by puaing the word ofberwrm thc two nouns: t k hop ofrhegid the motho ofthrgirlr.Egyptian dm M two wrp afexpreshg r rchtionrhip ofporwsian bcovccn ram no-. I . Thc direct genitive h drmlar to the English porvaivc canrrmction. I" Egpia". howcvcr, the pos~nrornoun n .lwrp .ccood, md t h m ir no change to cither noun (zrlcur, nonc is vLible in wrihd. In other words, the rLmt gniis aprrrwd just by j-posing two nounr (patting one after the other), with the p m m r novn second. Such now phrrsn c m usually be trvlslatcd by m En&h pawrr~vccomrmction, though wmdmer a -Ltion wiclI "of' so",,& bcaer Herr a ~ esome nompln afthe direct gcnitivc:
,jz "the tomb.$ dm*'or "thedoor of the tomb" (r "mouth. do0r:'j.z "tomb") hrnr wsb "a pnutSswifc" or "the witc o f a prier" (hmt "wOMn,wife:' wcb "pdc *-I 23 zj "a r n ' r son" or "son o f a rn"(z3 "wn:' da'-'0 hny'rth ''Sethi t m c l n " or "the testicle of Seth" (Bwj "ram tadcln:' 9th "Seth M M 13wj "Egypt's lung" or "thc king ofEgypt'' (-1 "king:' I?y"'7wo h d s " king.. or "king of thc godr" (mwt "king." n"-@) M M n w "thc ddw t p w "thc ancutor.' uying" or "the of the mcamrs" (ddl "yr
+
"anccstor'l.
illwma. ciththth the h noon (A) or the wcond (B) mry bc bcvlinvlin or fimip h d , or d d ; and defined or undcfind. In ev- c l u , how-r, the dircn guritim mdicatm that.4 wongr to B.m a a "cry common coasrmcticticti in Em6ul.
As the -PI= m e ; sin*,
2. The indirect genirivc L similar to the English cansrmction with of, with rwo nolinlred by r specid word that indicaar posuslon. Llkc the dmn gerurivc, thir consmaion could be wcd m lu* nouns of my gender or number. &fined md undehcd. The !inking word, which i. uncd rhc ' k n i t i d rdjective." o t i w had thc m e gender m d number 2%the h t noun (A). bur by Middlc E d thmc wcrc ody t h e f o m in i i m m i i
d when A is masculine riogvlx
dwha A Yd
e p l d or d d
d when A ir feminine (rcgudlcu of n u Thc gcnitid adjective x k d l y mcvu "bbclo+ng to," but it cm mu* Here arc some c-pls of the hc&a genitive:
bc &ad
by "of'
z:" zj ~ 2 h cson of2 mul" (z3 = ,mX,,li,,tin
mw w s1p-z3 -tim ofthth pllyplly'' [ m w = n"x"he plud)
-
hruj nu sfb "the tcrtlcln of ScB" m+r nr N Q
jw"thc
enj= d edd) (4, = fembme ~ n * )
cgg of ro oarrich"
C w t nr w "the of the chi& (hmwt = feminine plural) jzmj nf j.!!mwsk "the ovo crew of Impenhblc S m " (j& = feminine d d ) .
-
By thc timc Middlc Egypdm M. no longer er spoken language, the t h e fo- of the genitid rdlcctlvc had k e n dmccd to just one. n. fiady in good Middle EWptLn, hownrn, we on &d nnmpln of n wed lfrcr mavvlinc nhulL or duals linrtnd of nu) uld fibininc noun (instcad of"'): .% n &tj "thc: donky afthc p e LC tntidn of Scth,"jdwt UT tpjit3 '"rhc inhcntancc of r rurvi."or." I.I(
S m m u y of no- p hme. The pmmhng redonr shxnu h t r phme of I.WUJY"UP~SY
nuA B c m express smml damMiddlr Faunti.". -,,-... ."lr*iri. =n ("A, B'1,comcnion ("A rod B:' ?¶ A n").rod A," "A of B). In two of thac, the rchtiomhip c m dso bc cxpmxd by WO& added to rhc noun p k A hnc B or A hr B ('R md B ') ad A B r-pw ("A or B ) for conncctian, rod A nfnwlnr B "A a f B for p-xessiin. When thc phnrc condrtl an& of the no-, w t h m ddititid word.. it mry wrm dSicult to decide which of the fhrrc dtfTcmt rehtlavhip. L m-L In most aur,h m e r , the conan (aurmunding wordr) md nw the n o w t h m h d c on& one mculing likely. The pcphnrc hmt wcb YI J 4.13, for example. L most l i k 4 to m a "priclf'~ w i t 7 @cmeston),d c r a thc conL about rwo p p k "thc "nx"a" md the pda" (conocction); appmition ("the wo-. a pncn") L &dy -t me rwo nouns uc di&-t ~ d eAS~ . will wt W& you dg g,,tmcnf ad l o w t-, the nouns rod their irondmmt rule oat d bmt one rnkri~nrhip -which ir dzd not fccl the occd to add dditiod wordr. p-bly why Egyptim a t rebtioluhipr m
-ion
.-
,,---
('g's
+
+
4.NOUNS
42
4.15
-
HomoriBc mospositirm in the direct gmitive, thc porwning noun h &ay. w n d . Although thL d e seems m h m c been i d o d b l c m thc spoken Ian-, how-, himglyphic writing romerimo rhc ordcr of the ouo nouns. This hrppcm m a t often when the -ing noun h nn ''god'.or :$ -I "kingg' (often abbreviated $; for thc hepelling, see below): in that cue,the poaMing now is oftsn writren 6mt our of m s p men ~ though it wu spoken mood. Thk p r x d c c is k o k o ms "honorific mrp&tion:' Thc m"Shtmtion of honoriGc truupmition f o n m the ordm of rpliing, not writing. a dash is of- mcd m conned rhe w o w a d . The phnsc "tcmplc:' for innance, h m bc read bw-nn (lire* "god's endo-" or "endosurc of god"), not nn hwf (which would m a "the god of the end-"). H m rrc some other common example of honor& rrwporition:
7
9Pn
41 41
42z +$!
$2
+w
mdw-n!r "god's word? (the Egyptim e m for "htcm&W: hm-ncr "print" fitcnlly, "god's s e m t " ) b,p."""gd~ offering z3-mu ''prince" (lie+, ' W s son") 131-mW "princes" (liw "king'$ , daughter': rnvt-",,", "h"g.s mother,, bmCmu ''queen'' (lit&. "Ling'r wife.') zb3w-"Wt "lii.g., scribe"
$L
we
r.4)
Thc noun m u "king" itsclf may involve honor& mtqmitian. This word ir acm&y an archaic now phmc co-ting ofthc ward. n "of' md $- mi "sedge" (the cmblcrmdc plant of Upper Egypt). Thc ~ u reme n of the phnw "of the wdgc" is u n c e ~ & ~It codd man "he who bclangr to the scdgc," with honariGc truupmition of rhc wmd $-; bur it codd &o m a "he to whom the redgc bclongr:' in which clrc thc unusual ordm of& hicmgtyphs my jmt refiect the d a k e m make a compact p...~ (insred of -$-). Tmarpmition is v q common in peram1 nulus. Mmy Egyp6ur m a honored r p a d a h god or goddcu, m d in aniting the deity's nunc MI ofrcn put fmt SomctLna this d e m thc vN.~ oxdm of the spkcn words, s m 01&* prk-w "F'mh-mr" (mcming "Ptrh h par''). Other c u a , h-CC, inwhrc honorific -podeon. rr in 01&@ z3-prh " S i p h " (mcming ' W r m').Royrl m m n , in padcut., follow rhL pacm: u u m p l n are I-".,",,I "Senwosm" (meaning "Mu, of the goddas Wosrrt'') m d m y ? "Men-re" (maning .ae. bclovcd"). . A ri& pncticc invohrn the noun \94 mry "bclovcd"; when the king is d c d the "bc~ovcd.o f r god, the g d a m e is o f m put fmc E 6 4 Qmyjmn "beloved o f ~ m u n ? Middle Egyptian d m u s d honorific mnapmition in Gliatiam (rppodtiona invobing wo prsand nun- md the word 23 "son" or r3t "drugha6'). In tern h m the Middle Kingdom. the fither's olme wu no+ witrm Gmt out of mpccr: 'C$o=~~&, for oumplc, is m bc m d r3-mw m j "Mcnr's aan. R c d (the egg O i s m idefor r 3 "ronn),not m w 23 mrj "M-. m n of Remi." Thk -cc h found in documents h m the Middle Kingdom; h t a Middle Egyptian una use the n o d order A z3 B "A, son ofB."
-
a
*
NOUNS
ESSAY 4. kGODS The mcicnt Greck hirmdm Hemdonu. who ~uppowdlyviaitcd Egypt in the Mh ccnmry ec, danihd the E g y p h u ''digi'our m orcm, &beyond my other ncc of mcd' (History n. 17). Modobvrvbvrvn often hme the u m c imprrrdon. Appm b m mmba, the p t n t nwivhg r e p rcrc~~tiyc~ of E r n ' s vchirnrure m i a temples: Egypdul ut is dominated by fierrr of the go&: the m n ofmost Egyptimr honored the gods; md there is ha+ uly Egypdul t e a or inmipion h t docs not at 1 1 f mention onc or more ofthc &. Hemdonupastatement h t Ihc E g y p k -re w o w "m mm:' howevowev. reflea a puti&ly Wnrcrn notion ofreligion, one which (beginningwith thc Grech) ha rcprrrtcd religion h m ohex rphof d d y h u m a j ~ t m c csuch , u pmmmenc s d behnior, intdccrual purruir.. md dcncc. In mdent Egypt thm wrr no such wpmtion. m a w e c d l E+ 'tc Lgion" is n o h g I m thm the w q in which the mcicnr Egyptians und-d thnr world md alrtcd m Ir
-
Whcthcr or not rhol believe in the adrtadrtadrtadrto f r god (or godr), m a t modem rocictia view the wodd abjedv+, u r concction of lmpcnod clematr md forces. We un&-d, for exmplmplc. h t the wind uisu h m the prerrure &&rentid bcof low and high p-c: h t people get sick because of gcrmr or vhsex md h t things gmw md change bccmse of c h o l l i d md biological pmccaws. This knwledgc is the inhcriflllcc of ccnmia of rnmti6c ex~ r n ~ ~ ~ md t r thought t i ~ n If hu e n us md.y 1 &miled underamding of how the world work. rnd how we cm dcal with if for our own weu-being md happinin. The mcicnt Esyptuns 6ccd the u m c phyrical m+cw wc do, uld Wrs us they =armpad to vndcnrrnd md deal with it Bur, without the benefit of our zcumtbrcd knowledge, they had m find their own c q h t i o n r for =rural phenomena md their o m mcthad. of with them. The m n t h q came up with u c what wc c d Egyptim 'tcligion:' Whcx M r e i m p o d clcmma md foncr at work in the world, the Egypti- uar the a.ilL md miom of bong. p a t e h t h t h h m : thc &. Nor knowing fhc scicntilc origin of h u e , for example. they could ody xmgjnc h t same m.lorolent force wrr bchiid it Though hq might - mad did develop pnctiul remedia to combat dLuu.t h q also b e b d it wrr to dridri offor zppcvc the bncs tha had c a d the illncs in the 6nt plucc. Egyptim mcdiul tern. thexcforr. con- nor only a c d dcrctiptionr ofphFicll nuLdics md p h ~ ~ s p-ptiom u l for them but rlw "mafd" s p a m be used in combating rrulmlent forces. W h t wc disdngujJh u thc "rdence" ofmedicine md thc "religion" ofmagic wae to the Egmtivu onc md the u m c thing. uc nothing more or ls.thur the cl-ma md for<= of thc uniEm& & md The godr did t,, j"st-~~"fmr'these phhhhh"& like the Greek god Zcm with hi, li*miag b o h they hnl the e l m a md forccs of the world W e rccognin thu q d i w by rrying h t the EgmtLn godr wcrc ''im~nmt" in the phmomem of mnuc. The wimc f a c-"ptc, anr the god Sbu; in one mf Shu dexribs hLaselfu follow: "I am Shu ...my dothm%is the hc ... my rbn is thc of the wind." Whcn m Egypdur fdt &c wind om hk bicc, hc fclt h t Shu had b m h d +f him.
, , , ,
,.
-
4. NOUM
U
b l e d-ntr md forca in rumre, so mo there were hunmF& of EwptLn go&. The m m importan5 of murrc, are the gruw m u d phcnanmr T h q included A m , the original source of d matter. a d hir d a s c n h m Gsb md N u < the urrh and rky, Shu, the armoaphcrr (~ccF s q 3;Rs, thc run; OurL. the male p r o f genetion; rnd ads, the f d e principle of motherhod W h t we would coruidcr rbomct principla of hvrmn Lohmior wcm ah gods md godd-: for e-le, ode. md harmony (Mut), &order md c h (Seth), crc.tiviry (Pa), ruroning rhoth), q (Sckhmn),rnd lws Wthor). The power of Idnghip, too, nda god (How). Mbodicd not only in the sun u the domirunt f m ofnrNm but also in rhc pmon of the pburoh s.v the dominant force in hurmn society (rcc E s q 3). Our fepmtion of "digion" b m "gmmmenr"would Iwc been incomprehcnriblc to m mcicif E m , m whom kingrhip i d li divine force. Although Thc ancient E m ~0.14 md did. rebel @f individual kin@ md wen f f c them, they never replvced the p h o n i c y- with another method of p e r o m e n ~ To do X) would Iwc teen becn unthbkdle u repking thc run with rmcthkg &. The Egypwt k wilh md &ON ofthdr gods at work in the phenomena of life: Re. m the reof light md f t h ; Chih md his, in the minslc of b a ; M u t or Seth in the bony or d i u o d ofhumu, rrlrionr; Ptrh md Thoth,in the -tion of buildingc, u+,md litem-; a d H m ,in the king whow d u c l ma& lifc i d p o a i b l e . In m y -, they ah w the px-ecnce of their go& in SC& rpedes of&: H o w , for mmplc, in the frlccc, who w c r rlt other living c r a mor Sckhmn, in thc fnwity of the lion. Thk assmiation L Just u t h m are hundreds of d
thekqmthe-i-ofd-h&dgodsinEklptLnu~TomE~,the~of a lion-herded wofar example, conveyed two thingr at once: &c, that it wu not the imag of r h u m f d e , rnd nd themfore 1 *; a d wcond. that the in qvation aM ScWlmn Such Lnrga not m r-f m p o r n w h t thc godr might lmk liLc if t h q could Lo wrn; i ~ r n dthey , are nothingmore chm l q e - d c i d q a m . since the ~ w p & mww the p+ at work in d mtvnl md h u m bdwior, thdr rmmpl m
-
*
q~"mdMwith~bdwiorm~~dddththp+.EklptLn~ycthfh~
~o~o~Yie~~crenbookr:bahcxpLinw~thewo~irlikcmd~itbcbnbcb ~.~hymn..p"ym,md~ff~dauLMthththep-becn~~~pcric~ md nudm power p h m bxh ace msm* m medm the &CCB of dfoma rnd m them to hurmn ldvurtrgc. Altbough the Eklptivu -&red most m u d md racirl phcnannu la s c ~ t divine c f o o . they rlro d h d that m y of rhnc w m infemLted md could ah Lo unundcl.to as diff-f vpcctr of r single divine force. That &an is -cd in the pncticc known u "sym-Lm:' Ihc combinrng of wen1 gods into anc. Thc run, for camplc, can Lo reen not only u the physical source of h a t md light (Re) but rlro u the p a n i n g facc of r u m (Horn). whose ap-e a dnvn 6mu the Akhcr (wc Ery, 2 ) Mika rlt lifc pmiblc r prnception &ed in the combined god Re-HvlLhti (Re. H o w of the Afist). The tendency m symdrm is wiblc in d period. of Egyptian htrtocy. B q L i n . not only the combimtion of vuiau. E m godr but ah the uu with which the Eklpx c c p d fodeities Nth rr B d md As-, into thek pantheon, as diffmnt fof their ow f m i h gods.
-
By the 18th Dyouty, Egprirn tkolo+ had ow begun to rrcogzizc that all divine Corn d d be vndmtmd a upc* of r single p t god, Am-. " k i n g ofthc &." The nAmAlthoveh hir d m d xtions savld be rcn in thc indwidvll ~ h m o m c n of r luwe, Amm hLhKlfury,above them 11l: "furher than the sky, d-pcr h n tbc D u r ... too secret to uric- his awnomcneu ... too powerful to how:' O f dl the E g y p h god.,b u n done udstcd rpvr h m nature, yet his pmscncc was perceptible in d the phenomena of &Iy Me. Thc E g p b m expressed this dvll chin the combined farm b u n - R c : a god who w a r "hiddm:'yct d c 5 t In the F l t c s t o f d m d forccs. Dapie this dircovcly, how-, the mcmr E g y p h r never abandoned their belidin m y gods. In this rcspcct, the E g y p h understandingofdivlnity was r i m h to the later ChrLrirn concept ofthe Trinity: = belidthat one god un h e more than one pcmn. & b h m as the god.of !he Bgyptirna my sccm to modern o b r r v m , the religion of lndcnt Egypt irrclfwv not d that di&rcnt h m &a ue m a c M a r to w. hr fmn being m isohad phenomenon of h m bktory. Egyprirn &on actluy. s a d 5 rr the Lxgjmbg of modem i n e l l e d inand dnclopmcnt maos "hidden:'
I.
Give the ~ 1 v r .and l dud ofthc fonnwing nourv (rn m b t m t i o n ) : a. d ".an" b. hmt '.woman" c. jq"6thm" d mwt"mothci'
2.
ZpB -,d
i.
o n e nouns ( L
,-root..
"aingei'
3l"pw k. p "howc" L nwt "tow"
g. rnn&"'h& h. nbr "baa"
~d~~~ md &O the c a.
,. incy
c. m t '"cat"
L &3w "wribc.'
m. bw-nn"mp1e" n. z3-nrun "pime" o. r& '~pezmt" p hrt "hand"
t h e w is gixn in ~-th-):
PitU -j.,,"mew.. rnIePR4 - mr -child"
(2
protcctivc ra.p"t)
b.
x-
g.
c.
(~Iz% - mhr .'-*'
h.
a.
p3-&9: -w.pnition&
i.
=I -c3ml, hd.' S~H -z:[ -&.shrrr..
e.
f,
j.
W997x - ~~~'WrtcrttcrtI"
bt .buy..
-@ "thing" the con+
1. ~ ~ l i t - t ~&O
_ ." ..
p
b (NB:
one -damn):
a.
b.
d. e.
t
-0-
, -nbr "mk-:' pr "sky'
11 :; - "go4"bwr "mcI01" ,q,T4'S';R4 -n "place,'.
=
~
I
- m~"6rh:' ~ $d "bird" ~
, , , -13 "land" 0--
-hz?q:'$E
-jh"
"M
k
w be = N Iof-= ~
than
1. NOUNS
46
g.
Ild&.***E
h.
+%+.
i. 1.
-d3
"~cri'
FZI7
m4z
-
P A ~Gr - s p ~ " , nm, nm. 2 G -t %-d: mw ''wrn~~ n. 3 9 : -i3w ‘"six, breach: ="& "lirek. I.
*I
Dlbi
-.
- ---- ,"..
.- .-. I me- "for a In the sentence A s f a r J d , hr qplics himlYlo his laronr, for oumplc, the phe, h i m e x md h i aU &r to the nunc h n g as the noun Jodi: they are w d so that the rpuLcr doan'c hne to q a t the sunc noun (ArjarJor*. Jd q l i l r Jd m J a r Imonr). IVlo+ all thres pronaunr refa to thc umc thing, they hne d i i r m r form (and differcat mscd nama) becrvv thq d o different j o b in thc sentence: he is r subject pmnoua, uud hcr. to ~ n l l u t ch e hetolor of the verb q i i r r ; himelfis a d a k e pmnoun. serving u a b l e of the sob. m d h a is r porrcsive pmnoun, fhc owner h a of the noun ks~onr. Beaids thc hcvv lourfor they my mke. pmnouns .lro belong to -ml din-t categoria. HI, htmrc!f, and hir u c d p e n o n d pmnoun.. '%son" ir r t w use m describe the p d c i p m r . m a mnvcrsrdon. The 6 n t p e m n the "peat= or speakem: &&h Snr-pe-pe-pe pronow m I, m., my, mine, myrrlf(rin&.r); d w, ur, our, mrr, ourrelru ( p h d ) . The second penon i the p-n or p c w m spoken to: wcond-@on pmnovm in English ace you, p u r , pun or p h d ) ; pundf(+d and younelm ( p l d ) . The third person refen m people or spoken about; in EngW t h i r d - p a n pronoun. rLo indicate the gender a d number of l c m referent (rhc p c w n or thing they refer m): m c u l i n c singvlv he. him, hu, hime% f e d e an&r she, ho, h e r , h e r r l j neuter in& it, its, ifnA and plunl t h y , t h m , fhcir, lhdds, themelm. A mod c a t c g o ~ comkts of demonsmtis. pmpmpmpm, m r & t h r "point" m their ref-t Enghrh cxmpler are this, rha. ~hrre,m d lhor,b 1nUnogatm p,onbelong m a third atepry Thac arc "quearion" words. ruch lr En*$hh who ( W o did i ,?). wh., (Whnr did l l y l do?), md dirh (Whirk w it?). The different khds and catcgorics o f p moun. rrc not pcculi:x m Englkh. AU hopages hne ,:...2.-.m--L ,hem i n 0°C form or mothcth. They &o udrtcu m mr.n.. =gyp-. Pmnow are word. , - . . h. . t& noun").
no-
--
(w
+
,z
Penodpmnoun, E&h hu four Lied. o f - d pmnounr: mbjcn (hd, object (hsml, porrndve (hri), md d c x iuc (himrcll). Middlc Egypdur llso h d four kind.. Three of these are d e d s d x , dependent, m d indepetldent pmn-; we will meet the foutth liind later. As i n English, thew pronoun. indiutcd the pmon. p d c r , and n - k of their refcirt T h c distribution of thac hlrurrr war r hr Werent in Emtian h n if i in Enmh: k t - p c m n pmnovnr indicated ody nmbcr. .siosllr (rbbrcaiatd 11). p l u d (*PO,or dual (rdt~).This i rmc for rhc spoken Loguye and for mest hi+hic t u ~ Bur . hieroglyphic unirinxable ro i n d i u t c whnhcr the spclkcr wu d c or f e d e , md it ~ c c m o l u y did r 50. u we will ICC. Thk ii if m of wri* only. and m m be be flcctcd cirho i n ~ t e ~ e t i rori in s -rion.
.
,*
rccond-pmon pronovo. indicated both gada md "umber, pmducing su& pronoin 11l: d e sin& (zm)md fcmininc sin* (26). msmnuwvlinc p l d (zmpl) and fcmininc p l d ( e l ) , muculinc dud (2nd") and feminine dvrl (zfdu). The dininmon bmwm ma~vlinvlina d feminine in the p M md d d WAS indicated on?, by v-k (if it adrrcd at dl),a d c-of h rccn m mi-. h. a reaulz M need m tdk rbavt only fovr mnd-pcnon pmnoun.: d e sin& (-), fcmioinc (26). p l d (zpl), md dud (adu). third-pcrmy
pmnoun. rLo i n d i d gender md.&dm As in the t h d pason,t h m .r six third-pman ~ ~ P O U I U but , on?, four four bc dirtinpished in&r (jm), feminincungvLr (36). plYnl(3p0, ulddrul (jdu).
hnx bcm u mvly
in-%
h g : e
-
Mtc@hm. Middle E m theorcddy h d s mrm, u ciphfomv of thac k prsonrl pmnouor. In tern, h-r, them m t k fewer formr. Some of the M c m c a c m o t h seen in wri-. md thc d d f o m r m l y l y d md d c m to have been dmppemng hthe -. Fer thc most p a t h d o m , need to 1 on?, dgbf f f -the m e numbcr a, in *h.
1.3
P ~ ~ . r mprodnalm.:.l.mxms: &s The rv& prono- u.the most common oCdI ~ g m r pmnaun.. ~ n nq ue d c d bea u s c they MIXadded m the end ofwordr. They = put ofthe word t h q = dded m, md could not stad by thcmrchm rs sepmtc wordr. Of dl rhc miom thing. that could h added m the end of m Ekiptirn word (which we d meet in s u b q c n t Inrow), the S& promowae lhvyr the h t Moat Egypmlogistx y p l ~ f thcm c h m thc mt of& word by a dot (.). The luf6x pronouns chat appear in Mlddlc Eklpdm tcm the following.
+
~s
4
d , 4 , 9 d , , ; o h m m w ~ ~
*
I%is mlik WAS pmhbly jlur the hc i (pm(pmnd'k"). As r result, it o h omitted in wri* likc &CT -la. The ,i@ ir
WY
uld could be q k c d by 0th- i d c o w far d c rpukns d~.P(god~~hng),$~%Y(king),A(d=+. 1MS
.k
m
.I
3MS
d
3PS
.I
-
a;
-
.t (xe
f 2.8.))
IPL
.n
P, ,, ,
IPL
.P(
=.=;h,?,-
3PL
.m
-
=.I. ~ g y p t ~ nII.=in non.ta&rd Middle Egyptirn tma. bcg,"img in PI-
The htts h rhc s m b d 3 p l h pmnovo in cash*
*r8.
ap-
.-
-
pmnouar hme the form .nj (~du),.Mj or .Mj (An), and .mj(3du). W m are the mmc as rhc p l d form without p h d rrrokcr or with r\ in p k c ofthe phnl rrmkct: or
Tbc dull a&
-: - or =. I or IT.Thac fa-
,kml f o m
w
, used fm both p
uc found marly in oldn rcbgiaul tn;o; n
o
d
thc
M md d d .
Period pmoo-: d-dent pronoun., the dcpcndcnr pronow were = p ~ t ewordr, but t b ue d c d Udkc the "dcpcndrnt"bccauw they u. used rhcr some 0th" word. The foof the d e p d m t pmnovo in Wddlc Egmtiln u.the following:
*
1s
w
53.e3.59.b.==.
(5
The ~ c n r lpur l of this pmnovn is the &st consonant w or c), which is llwryr mitre". Thc wcond c o m m t j is wrilike the IS s& prono,",: it is ofrcn anittcd in mi*; when ahown it on bc written with my of thc idcognm. uwd for thc r& pmnavn (for nomplc, 'id for a for the king,and so forth). god,
IMS
W
-b;
am
m
D;~o 2 m (rcc 12.8.3)
3MS
N
3R
rj
$5,$C II",F,t,-
IPL
n
,,I.-
-
dso
=;
=,
~PL @
-1,t WJ (see 4 1.8.3)
&O
fi. A .!" (se 4 1.8.3)
IPL
m
II7.KL.Z
3N
I1
I-.T
form of the &ht pmpmopm. N o a that the p h d f o r m look the m c u thc Thc third-pcm pronovn rt is ncutnl ur s n & r md n u m b e it c m be used for both the sin& md plnd. For the most pur,the 3rm form w "he, him:' rhc 36 form rj " h e , her," a d the 3pl form 9n " t h , themm" are used m refer to liaing beings (people or go&). md st s d in p k c ofothcr n o w or plu& ("if" "they, them"). When Lesc arc p l d , sf ramctuna is written with phnl atmkca (If .);. 5.3
P a n d pmoatms: ind-ddt The independentpronoun. were repvrte words, md did not hrve m d e p d an m e nhcr word in. acntsnce. The indcpmdcnt pronovn. hme the f0Urnving f o m in Middle
Wb
.
" 3,.' 9 3 .' 9
3
3
93
9"3.9,,
9=:3
ignr and u,d e a m i m a v u , md can bc q L r c d by the other that uc uwd u idcognm. in mi* of the 1s $6 d depcndcnt
IOUM:
A8 Or ' 8
for C I U ~ ~ L ,
the ~ ~ c l ki. ~ the l k king.
,
5. ~ O N O U M
50
ZFS
"n
Z:&o E "11(m§ 2.8.3)
3MS
nf
2 -I. 9 h=. PA
ra
nmi
3PL
"em
l a c are htcr ~pclliw. Thh pmnoun dicr tlun tho New Kingdom.but it cn
--_ - --
m; 1Lo pfi nrm (we g z.8.3)
-I,, ,.
8 7 .
av
If you earnine the second- and ndd-ird-pcrronfornu, you d rcc tlur they ~ t u r y cla& of dcment nr followed by the =ppmprLtc m f k pmnoun. Thc *-pason f o m u c bvilt of thr elcmcntjn followed by suffix; for thc plunl, this avthx u the re+ sufSx pronoun. O r i W the ~ c o n d -md third-pasonform connstcd of the dependent pronoun plus vl ending I, r leas in the sin+. Two holdwm of this older qstcm u c still used wiow in mddle Egyp?&",prnichhr in dipi0"l rutr: zs
N*
3s
mt
my;1 ~ OF. o -F!U (from M **i-.>
w.
M (see
2.8.3)
Thw wcx the d c fom,but in Middle £kip?&"they arc used for rhe hmininr a well: thus, tun is cquimlcnt to ntk md nn. md nvr is lucd liLc nfmd nlr. 5.6
Pcnond pranamns: somm.yary The folloaring able aummvLcr the three ditfditfrrntform ofthe p e m d pmnmnovnI that sre norrmlly used m Middle Egyptian: SUWK
DEPENDENT
rs
.j
u ;
IMS
.k
1FS
.!, f
3m 3R
.I
IPL
s .n
~ P L ~PL
.fn, b .m
INDE?ENDEM
TRANSUTIOM
,--
"I, me, my"
"tk
*'you. you"
ng ltn "f.
6.4
n
j""
'-you.yo." "he. hun. hi&,it, i*' "she. hcr, i~ itr" ", us, our"
n,
nnn, nm
"you, you"
m, rl
nmr
" t h q them, theit'
"D
given h a spply for rhc most p a m each of thc three f m : foL uu..v.=, , t h e fornu of thc 3rm suffix pronovn hn.c m bc m l a t c d "he" or "it" in somc M, " h i d in other can. and "hu" or "itr'' m ,dl othcn. There u nor r rimplc o n c t w n c b c m e n the Egyptim md En&& p m o d pmnounr. Far this w o n , you &odd of the pmnouna u q-ring a pcnon, gcndcr, md number md not u spanding m thc English pmnouns: memof(for example) a "rhc 3mr rut& pror "him,,'or .*hlr:.
Thc -latiam
5. PllONOvNS
3.7
SI
-
SofGx pmnowith momThc English &flon of thc Egyptim pcnod pronoun. depend8 on how the pronoulcd. Euh of the three fo""s had d d d rtun one function in Emti=. Moot of these vJn Mwin m d with tho-. meet in hmrr lcnonr. but h e n wc will comidede how the rh& ~PTOPTOPTO Whm added m thc cnd of8 noun, the r& pronouns are the equivalent of the E&h p*
prono-;
for uumple. with the noun 7 gr "bomc":
~j
nd
16
IM
"my home" "hhrmsc" [spok,cn to a nun)
IF!
P". home" (rpok,
3M
'& houre:' "its hol
'her how:' ".itsho
3 8 ZPL
-,
'our h o w "
ZPL
?=or ?,%
ayourhome" (spoken to more dun one penon)
3PL
71;
'thm how."
pmnoun IS rhvrls added at thc very md of the noun. aft= m y cndingr or detmnimThe c .'your brothh:. NO- thrt m:brc-~I., IZdd- ~.gf"%i. tan, -s:. rhc gmdcr md n y m k of the noun Iwe motbin4 to do wth thc gcgcdcr a d number of the s m S z pronoun, just as m En&h: his rblo, hb sblos: our morho, our morhm. Whm addcd to a dvd noun, how-, thc ruth pmnovnr t h c m y k wmctimctim hrvc m c r m mdmg \\ j, copied h r n tbt of the dud: for nomplc. jj? dy$ "his two fee," -?y, .wji "her tan,uma" (but & rdy f a d -?%?I '~4s). It ir important m remember thrt the 6M-pcnon sin& Nf6x pronoun is oftem omitted in writing. The s i g m 7 ,cheherebre. un bc r writing ofp.(j) "my h o w " u wdl rr p "house: It ir & hpmt to r e m c m k that the rcrted nun $ un be both r da&tivc of no- md m ~deognmfor the 6rrt-pcnon singular aufth pronoun. In some owr,it is not ahvap dear which functionit ir w o x d to h e . The s i p for exmqle, can be m d ,n three disrmt ways:
8;s-
fi-
1
k*.
.3~~.0"" (& u dctcmjnrtive). z3j"my son,.
[a
z3.(j) ,.my ma.,
lout deerminative).
(9
umcwy.cherigns
r ~ ~ n o f w r i ~
-
-. -
z3wj .'tan,mns" ( I , "
:md&wys: -lti"cS of&
m).
=3V4.(j) ' h y ouo sons" (both $! u d n d t i v t i ofthc dull,
IS &s
not written),
and
~3j "my wn.. ( h t $ u &mmi"dvc, smond $ 2s 1s Nf6x). my ucm roofu% at Km bmf you win 0 1 ~ 1 1 u d h y d that if - ~ a little or no problem in moDr tcm. UmlY; the context will tdl you whethcr or not a i n p k or dud ir bciog
r
d to. a d whether a rr 6should bc m d or not
5' 5.8
5 . PRONOUNS
Demonsmtive pmnomn: o m md meaning. English lus basicrib two dmonrmtivc pronourn: rhir ( p l d there) and that ( p l d those)).Middle Egyptian lus four. Evch of the four rppul three &&rent f o m : MSCULMES M G U U R
FPMININESING-
N
P"
m
n"
-
P
!
&
P
pw0b.V
p3
XZ. X I , V&
-
E
m
++. ?i
nff;rlsof:
f,;&,%-f13 N,
4.;
"W
yo?$
t3
-1
a:
H
As you can ace from thi~chut, thc mycvlinc sin& form dl be+ with r;thc fcmininc singolr. with c;and the n c u d form, unth n-. The fom different dcmonsmtives ue f o m d by mother conso-t to these bcginrung~: -", -,", -3, and -f(m -P). T h e a demo-are the most common in Middle E g y p h . and un m u n either "this. thne" or "thaf "thaw." Thc a r k t i o n depends an contutt: i.e., on whetha the hc.uence n m something narby ("this, thcse") or mom dirtlnt ("ttur, thaw'?. Thc -fdcmonstntivn arc normally n y d to c a n w f with the -n series, in which case they are r e h f c d by "that, "thmc" md tbc + ~ e rbyi "this, ~ ~ "these." Ihc lu drmonsmtivs arc molder cquivltcnt of the -n scrim, md h e the m e meanings; thcy arc still u x d in Middle Ern&". rhough luvayl in religiour m m or in rpccLl fuoctions. The -3 demonscrativm acnn to be 1 collGq"id (~pokcn-hnpge)countel; pan of the -n sene, but they also occur in gwd liMiddle Egmtian em. 5.9
Demonam6sc pmnomnr: uler As m English. the demonsmtive pmnounr of Middlc Egyptim can bc used n t h a by t h m h ("thir,that, thesc, those'> or w t h nouns ("this houx, that h o w , thnc ho-, thaw hornm'?. Although rll thc demorvmtivEa an be u u d by themrehra,Middle Egyptian n o m e prefers the nevml form (nn, nflnfl, nw. 03 for that function. In that ure the dcmorncrative w..nY m c u "tbjr" or "that": for c-PIC, dd.njnn "HFsaid thb:'p n3 '%f i. that?" uwd with nouns,the m d n e m& demanstntives ue conpled with mu Whcn they &c dn& nouns; the feminine singular f m , with fcmininc s x n g u l r n o w ; and the n c v d famu, w t h p i d or dull n o w . The fallowing c-ples illusme h- the dcmorntrztivn md now mud to@= in Middle Egyptian:
-
? L A S O X WS N G W
F E M I N M S N G LMR
nnpn "this god. that.
that goddm" ngrt h "thir god
n(rpw"thisgod.thlrg n!rpforpfn"'*thlt ga p3 ng "this god, that g PLURN
"" " .?!a"thm
&.
nw n new '"ese
&,
"I:.
"flW "th"ae pOdS( "3 n new "these go&.
-
.
nn n ".- "thac goddeees, thou nw n n.m "thee goddnxr, thow g "fl "?"A "thme goddess" n: n ,.?!at ' , t h e goddcswr. ,hose g
"
I. PRONOUNS
53
p d f n m d palm a h y s foO- the noun (liw"god this:' e.) p3: and D dmys pride the noun (like Ihu md [ha in English); md pfIf(or ppIq?J c m follow or p s c &
Thc mplm fa-
them. W~thp l d , the dcmo-tiprecede the noun urd arc joinsd m ir by n, which is Ihc " p i t i d adjective" (5 4.13.3. The form n r h m b t the demowmtivs pmnovn i ~ o m l l y iophr: nn n n w mlit* "ths of god.." Note b t the u m c form is wed for d c md f d e plunlr. Became thc neutral f o m am actually singular, the noun fo!lowing n is ramemcr sin& mthcr than p l 4 in form. though the meaning b sdll plunl: for nunple, nn n glj"thme m u " (liter& "this ofpcmmt') inread of nn n rbvw. Whcn the sing& d o n o ~ m r i v auc used with the 6rrt noun of r noun p h c of e o n 6 4.13). they foUm the cnrirc phnre if s is r d i @dvc md thc 6m noun if it h ur indirect pitivc: (NI."!, m "&is temple (gosr enc1ooluc):'j.t m nt bnu "this Eye of Honu." Thir s d o m u m r p m l d c ha notldng cam stad be*the two m o m of a d k c t gcnitivo. The demo&~= cm rl;a bc used with ~ D D Nb t m: drrj m "thk my h d : '
I.xa Dmronstrstistis pmnoms: peuliadties The fa-. wn, m d meaning. wc lmkcd n pmnoun. in gencrd. C c d n ofthc demorun
=tion apply m thc donomntive re m m ~pcsiahcdhaturn.
god. or hvnun bdngr uc invokcc, uxs r r u g v w usmomuati- pw md N, rrc sometimcr urd after their mmn. In this uw ( d e d the vocative), thcre tr no good En@ &son for the demonrtntivc~:h3 nhr pw "Oh. N&t!'lianlly, "Oh, this N&tY The r u n ~ comrmction on bc used when the -ti= is n regular norm:jrr fw 11 bw "0Eye of Horn?' Whcn pw m d tw are used with no- (vwtivc or o t h m r c ) , they mmctimer haw the fom nM9. V99 p v m d PO; 9.
I. When
ON!,
2.
R e ddcmowmtiva nn and nu. were o r i w a u d only by thcmssb, m d d r m o n r m t i ~w U K with ~ p l d nouru: WCULIM
FEM-PL-
,
PLURN
9 l jpn 92jpw
90)
jpw
"these, t h a n
4'3 jpw
"thee. thme!.
r r p t c prof
Thnc older plurrlr am occasionally found in Middle Egyptian, mostly in tern ... r u m . They am uud lfter nouns. like the singular f o m : n ! w im "there &, those gods"; "@st& "thee p d d w a , h e &asn." The -w form ml voutive nrw jpw "0god.!:' n w jpnv "0goddgodd!" 1. The dsmommtiva p3.13. m d "3 uru* b e the mcvuhgs however. the demonstrativesew b very we*, and tE. E m h dchitc uddc rkr (we § 4.9): for exlmpplc, p3 mhr "the -house('
-.
I-:'
In rome to the
-.-,amlent
By Late EklprLn. p3, t3. and n3 had rcnlly. bccomc thc W t c d c l c , md am,no l o w r "red rr drmoarmm.This i r doslopmcnr ha a purllclcd m mvry Lngurka: the &6nite vtida in modm E n w , G e m . F m h . S p m k I r , urd Itdim, for aumplc, d come -& that were once -a d in some -, d l u. drmoMtrrtivc~.In Egyptian, thew. ofp3, r3, m d "3 m thc dc6nirc midc began in the spoken hnguqs pmbabiy k f a r e the Mid& Kin+=
-
54
5 . PRONOUM
At onc rime this usage MI r p p m * conridmd r rmrk oflowcrch or "mccr" h p g e : in his autobiography, one ewb Middlc Kingdom o f f i d claim "I am one who rrllo recording to the Sqlc of omdals. whuhorc rpccch is free ofpFr."
4.
All thc dcmonmanvcr except the -3 rcris reem to haw dirappcvcd h m spaken Egyptian by the a d of the Mid& Kingdom. though they m d l vrcd in writing. As the spoken la-p w e l l e n d the -3 wries to dchitc adcls, it dcvclopcd a new s a of dnnommtives to replam rhcm. Thcx were formed by adding an ending y to the old homrr.*iva, pmducing mrxuh c dngvkr (&.) p3y, femirunc sin* 13y. and n c u d -6;99 n3y. L&c thc usc ofp3, I:. md n: u thc dchrure uddc, thee f o m ocuriodb, rppuar in Middle Emdm rum, pudcularly after the Middlc Kiogdom. Whcn wcd with a noun, thcy r m d b t , !&e p:. .:r and n3. far C-~IC, p3y q "this occuion:.
-144
5.
Along with the d c h i u uddc md thc -3y dnnonmativti, the spoken w a g e aLo dmlopcd r new wry of upranng pascaian, bv ddiop the rvffix n o n o w m the dcmonrmlvcr ,"read ofthc noun:
nusmm mcuwr FEbUNINE SINGULAR
PLUrUL
pry + mfi I37 + ~ 6 % n3y + r*
pry m p *"&el ho, 3 y j 6mr "my wifc" n3y.r n brdw "her r
This m t c d a new wt of poavgivc pmno-,
which are the cqvWcnr o f the En* pwseves: for -PIC, wb?zlj2$2p3yj t3 bnc p3y.k "my h d m d youn'' Thcsc new f m osasioolyI zppw m Middle Eglprun rum from the b n d Io-cdiztc Paiod md later. Note that the dmonrtntid p a (p3y. 13y. n3y) .hvcl% corresponds to the endex and number of thc noun (p3y with d c tin& no-, fry with f&e singular nouns, and n3y with plural), md hrr nothing m do with p d c r md number of thc rvffu pmnoun, j4-r ar in thc morc u r d pascaivc columEtion in which the r f i pronoun is added m thc end o f the noun (§ 5.7): for example. p r ~ nand p3ym p "tkl hourc:' hmr.k and I?" k hmr '.TOUT wife:' brdw.3 and n3y.s n hrdw "hcr chiidrm:' 5.r1
InD-grtive pmnaon. The inf-grtivc pmnouc lhvnl. uud in quatiom. U&c thc other pmnou only one fom. Them arc five vc-on inmmptitivcpmnow in Middlc Eglp-
mj
&-, b.
"who?:. 'khyhlf?'.
m h the most urmmon Mi&
E dent pmno-, md Wrc thcm is wed som 7. ' 5 . and 23.
p
"who?:'
m inrurogrtivc. b cormponds 4o the depm&cr other words, a, we wd am m Ler-
mmtl,.
"what?"; also pg (wc § 2 8.1)
O<@.
OiB
This intmoptive mrrupands to the indepcndenr pronouns; it usually s o n a s nnr m the m a n c e . The word ph is ytur4. a conation o f wo words. the dcmomtntivtiv 0%. 8 p and Zi n, r kmd of word d e d I 'pudcle:' which is ofrcn found ia quntiom. In some rum the nvo words m N e d our mom fully: u % Z p~ h . Vcq rarely, pw is used u an infcrmgrtid by irxlf wrhout
n.
I. PRONOUNE
55
'9
,1,
.%h.t?.. l l m word is ocario& uwd i m e d of mj, md only when the quation is about things ('%hat?") nrhnhpmplc or go& ("who?').
T ,,
"what?This is r more common form ofjb, md m.4.conrk.2 of ouo & ,: ji (a mrimt form ofjh) snd the rhird-pcnon dependent pronoun rl. Like jb, it L uxd only when the qvc.tian la about thing: but like prr, a cm sand at thc beginning ofa mtcncc.
zy,4
papa
x94,x-, x "which?:.
"which one?:' "which OD
Lke the English inte-tivc which, fhL pronoun cul I rrrnds 61% md L actoalb rt 1" rhc Lmr uu,ry fah a n c c , ry w31 "which path?" (litcdy, "which of
nrith a noun. m gcniuw:
rce, the five int-tide pmnour. c-nd m b bgush qvesuon worda vho, whnr, m,d which. EgyptLn blu five such pronouns, mther than the h e of English, puyl becauu vays md in different kinds of rcntencer. W c will mcn romc of t h e wed in different \ hrl "SeSrnI-nr 7 a d 10, m d thc mt h t a in book.
hr you
The Egyptian god%were cormic b c k , rh. drmcnrr 2nd forcer of natore. Ar ruch, t h y nurcd on a wale fir removed h m that ofordinuy hvmrn being.. Yet their rmonr ohcn touched io&ndurlh u m l i v e . The god Shu, far ~ u m p l e ,ndstcd nor o+ in the rrmorphcre md the m d but d m m i n b v i d d hvmrn breath thc gad Osiris nm only bmvght the run back m lifc each morning bur rlro mulutted lifc from prrcnt to child in cash motha's womb. B e a m t h y rn such conncctiolu between c o m i c phmomcna md human experience, the Egyptianrbclicved b t their gods nor just h t object3 of wonhip but living being. who codd be rppmvlhcd 2nd prayed to. For that rcawn. the E ~ p built h rhdnes 2nd temples to their pa. Thne were viewed u p k e s in which the god could - md did - d w d , u s d b in thc form of. sut"c or other %red irmge. The EgmOrn, rrw no c0nt"dIction bcruccn such immd the c o m i c S Z ~ Cofthth godr thcmdcbes. E x h m q c vimcd a m d by which the god could inamct with people. m the y m c way that Shu was present fn each h u h breath. Mort EgmtLn temples h e r common p h . with sn ope"covciprd in fmn< r columned hd in the middlc. md r ~ a u atqthe back rhlf h o u ~ dthe god's inus. To go h m the court)ud m the $anuls to journey h m the h u m rphm to thc &vim - h m the bmi!hx mnLt and mgiblc wodd m a plvc o f h k n a r 2nd m y r q . W c unrmvy ~aclfwlr nomdb r ma, windowl- m m , with n p e d d in iu middle. T h c p c M hcld a minis- bark in the fom of. pa-s ski& @g 2 clo~cd s h e (reprercntcd by thc hicroghlph Qk). The god's was howcd in rhu shrine, vJwlhl in the form of r gold rufyc. The E g m h thorn& of t h m f~mpLa.2nd their r-d -,i in much the wmc way s t h C I~Y I C W ~the howa of their high &=ids m d the prLcc ofthe Iring. Thc m p l c of Luxor, for mance, was known u thc '"South- R h e Ap-mf" ofthe god hmun, his wife Muc md
,,
-
-
3 . PRONOUNS
16
their son Khoma. In h u m aocicty, thc myd +e urd official msidmca were o f f - h a m rll but the immediate family m d thclr tcmnts. N o d Egyptians c d d rp-h Ihc p h h or high offichk m seek their rnirrrncc only whun they rpporcd in public audience. ohen, rcquntl had to be rrLyed thmvgh underlings,rather thm dircctb to the king or o f f i d t h c m h . O e an rpccial m i o m such u pvblic pmccasioru did most Egyptivls orcn g f to r e their rulcra. 1" the swy, the tcmpln of the & md goddcrrcr we= viewed u their prime domains. Like the pdace or the hours of high offin&, thq were rrcadblc only to r h t c d numbcr of ourriden. including the p h o h md the god's own immedirtc m m : the Egyptian word for like r e m a 'pnnt," b - n n , mlit"pd's rcnnoc' Pdatl tended the divine minirmnng to a mrcr. In the temple ritual, hcld wed ma r day, the priests would opm the h e , remove the shmc, bathe it, moint it with oik, md clothe it 1x1 finc hncn bcforc rciura!Jing it in the shrine. A mcll of r u l food MI then presented to the inugc. At the a d ofthe ritual. the g n a would darc thc door. of the shrine urd &pat meping nvly their fwtpdots u t h y lek Rie* rcmcc of rhis kind w ideally pcrfomcd by thc king. u thc high pricrt of every god. N~mully.howcvcr, the duty w delegated to thc nmplci own prim, m n g in the king's stead. Lhring the Old urd Middle Kingdoms, pnstly service ma hgdy undertaken by civil o f f i d a part of their social ~ p m i b i b t i a Ordinuy . fundom mch u cl-ng the ample m d prcpuiog the god's food offering were tended to by l d rcridcntl. who scrvcd in tourn of duty Lrting rcved web. Mcn p f o m i n g these mundane dutin we= d c d w%, literally, " c l c d ' Womcn rlro served fhgod, ur* by s i n p g md pLying thc rLmun (a h n d of nnlc) in pmcrCoo.. O e m the New Kingdom L d the pncrthood bc@m to bccomc a pc-cnr pmfcasion. Evaeach tcmplc had irr own hi-hy, with a high g a t ?pm-nrr "6m god'sm t " ) ; med rubor&mta (called "second:' " h d . " md ''fourth god'rwmnt"); rpcci&rtl for
I!
(I!??
linen. ~ n . so forrh; md 1 host of~~t-gpriaa. Templn & m d u the foulpoint of Egyptian in(cUecNllMY.Thcir h i s hcld not onh, the wmlk of limnpa, hymns, md otha d em, bur rlro collemiom of litem-. Sorsnl Egyptim tom dncdbe how the king had t h c ~h i s m c h d , or scvched them hLruclf m find the pmpcr nluls for a prnicuLr mcicnr c c l ~ m o y Schooling . & rto hnc b1 temple & d o n , wh- young men - d perhap & rlsomrlso wwww - w e mnghf to mad and
s!J*&q
the =t
5. PRONOUNS
57
ofthe pmcaian. Oftcn thnc o n d a were thc c o r n ofluf ram for + .I when I d o f f i d wnc unable m dmdc bcrarcm two I i t i p s . A mul mght uk for oumple. "Should the p k c b glto M c m ? " md thc god would respond: h r a b v , by the bark to adprncdprn or dip on the priat's rhouldcn; or unbvunbvunbvb~,by remating or remaking still. The p h h T h m - I11 even recordr how he w r ~rclccvd to bc Ling h v g h lvch a mulifcrtrtion. whm the god's blrk +led him out d"* a pmcmcmcmc" in h k . Thnc prvdccs cam give the impr&on thrt thm wu r ngni6-t &nose h m people and the temples a d inuger of the gods. Noncthdca, dl E&uu s n m to have felt dut thezr &s w- xccssiblc m ordinary people thmvgh prime pnycr. The extent to which th* rm me in the Old a d Middle Kingdom. IS unccroin, but 60m the New Kingdom on-d there ir rbondrnt evidence of indiedud pmyez md devotion, pdculvly m Amun. whom we might conridcr thc mart "unrexhblc" of d the gods (e h a y 4.Even in earlier dm-, howwer. there %a"s to hmbem r wme thrt the gods, ds &mc TI thq might bb. W b b b b b b b d for the =&being md inmess of dl pmplc, even the mast humblc. In 1 text h m the nrfy Middle Kiqdom, a king inarmcrr his succcllar: r o w
-T& ~ f p ~ ~thep flock l ~ , god. xt is for heirhart r)llt hc ha rmde the sky lnd the nrrh. It is for thcm that he hrr dnvcn bzck the *ar of the wrtcrr. H c hu made aiz for the hem jw JO that their nmight live. T h q uc his Wrmcswr, that came h r n hra body. h 13 for thdr h u m that hc ria in fhc sky. It is to nourish them that hc hrr rmdc rhc plans, m i d , b i d , md fish ... It ir for them thrf he h bwlt his rhrinc v u w d them. When thcy weep, he is Len@. It ir for them that hc h a mde d e n ... to m ftp the b x k ofthe needy ... For the god h o w $ w-oy m e . "
58
5. PRONOUNS
++=ill -nnr
I. .
-ur"der-
>bz -dpf LkZZU - o, , =n ##
-
S ' -*,..kc..
H99PL4P3: -qnyr " b m " 6collemive noun:
-g . y
h;
set
- qnbt "council: ' b: " h g "
67
fx W 2.
write in hi-
From Fxerciu 5.1, above, convert the fanowing into the p
glyph,and d e ) : d.
:a-1
m.
,. hmn
;*sz
Elrcrciac 5.t, .bwe, conglyphs, m d m h t c ) :
t
&Z-Z
t
4. horn Excrciw 5.1. d
g 5.ro.z;
(SC~
b.
lit^...=,
1 1 ;
0.
c.
-..=
LA?
the following into L c
*
(mnsli~mte, write in hi-
Illb.$F
bUoanng into rhe coUaqu*l (spoken-hops) form .--rdlyph,m d d r e l :
:a-z
1,
DeMtion. Adjmvw are word. that daaibc quditia. such rr ere ("'big:' "numw'7, color C'bluk. md h e ("good:' "chap"). In Englirh, rdjntivn am mas* wcd ro modify nouns thrt b, in r noun p h e (I 4.10) thrr spKifin whrt kind of noun is munt: 0 be hanr. nd ink, the heap has. Lcs ohen. E"gli,h adjectives cm be wed withovt r noun: land o f t h c j m , horn. ofthr haw.When m r 4 a v c ir vrcd without an xcamprnying noun. English r r q u k r the addition of the amrd dnr or o m in pLcc of Ihc noun:a. blg one (not *a 62).the h c q ornu (nor *the hmp). Them ux three kinds of adjecava in Middle &ti-: primary. ~ a n d v y2nd , derived. Sccon* and derived adjectives come horn verbs, no-, or prrpomtiona; primary sdjccdva do nor Eklprim had onh, one primary djcnrve: nb meaning "d': "aery." Mmt E g y p h rdjccriva Y into the =con& utcgory. T h e djcctivcr uc XWa &form. cded a puddplc. whwb m d meet lntrcr: for eample, the adjective njr. muning "good,b u u a , perfect,'' which comn horn the vcrb njr, mmuning "m be (or become) good, bclutlful, perfccr" Derived a 4 c a i m ue rmdc 6om a noun or r r n i t i o n . An cample h m r noun b the word "tug 'IWY (often m e n as r "61.c d u a ~ acc 1 4.7). formed h m nm "mwn:. ~ h "genitid c adjrrwc" (§ 4.11.2) is mother derived ruljccdve, hom the prepition n "m,for" (which we meet in Lmon 8). Egyprolo& uw the wmd nLb. (pronounced "MSW or " N I z - b e h ) , d e n b m Arabic grim, u r tnm for derived 4 c c t i ~ .
-
-
?,
8:
IJ Adjcctms u modifien Egypbn rdj~ctivawere olicn rued ro modify nouns. When 1% p n c d y k c the ramc gutdcr and number v the noun; thk ffern Middle Egyptim, modifying adjcctivn hwe thrm basic form: M nl,md hmimime. I k mn':&nc singuLu'i t!x :baic form:p r i m h- +he no cnding in this form.md -.--"A line _i. o nb"#
f > njr ..good"
,.
5, muj "I&?
M&c p l v d adjcnivca d d the cnding -u to the sin& form. This is the runc lor muculinc plural novnr (§ 4.5). md b writan in thc m e wryr (946): for -PIC
;7, nbv
&obi" +
3
!XI
adjective%d d the ending m thc m d n e ringulv 2dj.di7.3, md in pLyr $the cnding -jofnLba: Fmhnc
4%
.!
I
a
a.
.wjw.,
2,
When they modifg r p l u d noun, frmime adjective ocuaionrlly a m mitten with plvd stroke (e.g.. QO,l,), bat o t h - ~ ~ they h m the mme form s the thin&. origi* there rp a scpmff f d c plural adjective. brmcd like rhc f e e plural noun: for cxampl.. lunw "&I "goodwomen" (see the next section). Bur rincc f&e adjectives h c modify nourn oftm h e no p l v d stroke in Middlc Em-, t thrr thc o@ plural form had dlappem4 1 ~ n l yone form of the feminine adlective. During itr life6me v a spoken b e ,Middlc E m a n grrd& lost d but the mculinc ~ingulrrform ofmodifying adjectives. As a result you will occaaiondly see the m c v l i n c singvLr form urcd m modify plural or femininc r When they are vscd to modify a noun, a d j e & ~dWay3 foilow the noun. Hen rmpla ofnaun p h r r r ~ with ~ m o w i 2djdjcctivn:
-
MASCULINE
~ b fnb l "every peasant"
PLURAL rbrk n h " a dl p~anrr.'
rehlrrrm
bmc n j r "gwd wa-"
bmun nfrl "good womm:'
SINGVUUI
"-
The d c h c =djc&vn must fonow their noun ir invlrirblc. Tbir help m distinguish the rdjcctivc o nb "A, every" fmm the noun a nb '"lord, master, o w e ' (f&e nbt "hdy, mirtms"): thus. pr nb house" but nb p 'lord o f the house, m e r of thc hourc": :Z p u nbw "A thc h o w " but I nbw p "lord. of the housn"; M nbt "every cnclosm" hut TflA nbt hwr ''misrrea ofthe cnclorurc."
01
6.3
Xr
"-
Adjective ordsr L i e EnglLh. Egyptian could use w d .djKdvri v modifiers, not just 0°C. In this c a e d thr adjective should h e thc u m c form: for uomple, Ey&%aQf nbf nfir w'br gmd and d e a n thing." As this camplc shows, whcn nb "flis vacd with other adjectives, it is put 6m T h e m e is m c o f dcmon~mtivri: 7 1 0 = 2 n n pf rnnQ "hat beneficent god. N a ~rincc , rumx pronouns rrc p m of the noun they are urcd with, they rLo precede r q adjective: &lwj j q n "my cxcdlcnr p h ? In the preceding lessan, we lcmcd h u t thc s n m l rvlc thrt nothing c m atand bb~tarccnh two "DUN of ldirect pEnik (see 1 5.9). men one or more rdjcctivri modify the second noun
f3TdQlBZ
of a direct pnitis~, h r i. nor 8 problem: far example, hmr wcb nb "every print's w f e , the w f c of every priar" (nb modI6cr wcb "primr'l. when adjccrivn modify the h t noun of a direct gcitive, hw-, they must rLo foU01v the cntlre noun phrase, or d r c the noun p h e murt bc canvated to an indirect genitive: for cxamplc. 6mt w S nbf or bmr nbr nr w'b "cvcry wifc of r pnca" ("bt mo&n bmr "wire"). When adjectives foUow r dircct snitive. it is impatrnr to pay racneon m their ="dins. b c u s e t h e e c m show which noun of thc direcr geniuve the rdjccdvc u merot m m*. 6.4
Adjectives as no-
M m Egyp0ul adjectivn can &o be used by thcmrchs, v nounr. The only exception i, the pnm u y .djcmvc nb. which can ody be uwd u a modiKer. nas r noun by itrclt When you encounter the word nb w t h o ~ af preceding noun, ir must thnefore bc thc noun nb "lord, m S md nor the adjective nb "XU, cuh. every": thus, nb pn "rhL lard" and nbt tn "lhb mltrcn:' not "dl this."
:
6r
6.A D p m
In % aU Egyptian i c m v n (arssptnb] m no-. A now foUwed by one or more adj& b a nnm phnsc ofapposition (S I.II], in which the adj& rn w d in appition to the "om:dwjjqw "my d e n r p b : ' for ~omple, m"my p b , rhc good ona." & auw E g y p h adjectives indicate gender md n u m k , E g y p h 0th docs not need to w mother mm with the adjective. di!e En&&. Thc feminine &ph a d j m n j t , fa instance. w bc uvd by ladfm refer to my "goad:' "bouliful:' or "+a" -n or thbg: for example, "fit "the budNm:'m ",$I "= gDal thing.'' SomctLDcr the .mi 4 add r d e m m j , t k m indicate wlut more @PY. Idnd of pwn or thing is m c for uomple. nfrr -the bautiN wormh.' Q%$q njif "a p r q mw:' "a goad bing, something g d When t h v are wcd u no-. adjccdva bchrvc like othcr nourn. T h q un hns rhc umc pM urd dual fom -other n o w (5s 4.1-4.8): for oompk, ~ t i n nfr c "a good me:' n$w "gmd ones:' nlny' "m good mu": faninke n j t '"a goad one:' nJhul "good ona:' njlj "two gwd ones." Likc othcr no-, rhn, a n also hrvc I& ~mnourn.urd c m men bc m&cd by dnnomtntivn or o k rdjccdves: for e m 1 d odonc:' n j p n '*d~ i rgood onc:' *n 8th" "dl the ,pd on< s.',
&%a
&=,
6.1 The nji hr c-~onian
- -. -- ".-
, no"" phnw. O n e ,vety sommon in which the adjective ir the 6nt n t o ~. . . h c t genitive (g 4.13): er- p ~ , &=? n j hr .*goodo f k c ' . liw,''2 goad one o f k e ? ~gypto~oejrh o h refer to this kind of phnsc s "the nti kr soorrmctim." Sometimesit un bc m h t e d mom or Icu dire* into Eaglish, u in thir numplc (which ir ~ u l l u y, Egyptian up-on far "kind$").ln most nws h m - , a &rcd &tion sound. odd in Eo&h. urd the contrmsdon b m be prnphnvd inrmd of &tcd word for word. For example, r rmn might dumibc himwu* 4 :=-& nmu "O.C who by -7 sheep.. lit=*, of ahq.' (the ir, young womm m ight bc d e d plunl smke Ifrm 'i3 us dmrminrtivc f a n'rmny")_S dies" -lit&. "I 10 ]we bnutiKd bc buYriful o n n d=,irl?ilr- &a "I pw.m "&me wl when the adjKdve is used to modify mother of their bodies." This conrrmction c m even I-r titedy, "a noun, rr in W'i!PL=Oliirb3wjqr n wf". rcribc M c dI with hi5 B-" mibe, r skilled one of hir fqen." The nj hr cornrmdon h typi.4. w d to daaibe chc &racmidcs of rommnc or wmh hng. The n j p.n ref- to the pcmn or thing being h i b e d , md the hr part refin m somerhing that the pcmn or thing ownr or &. Egyptian a s i p the adjcdvll qvrlily to the owns "the, ,"lt the thing owned, whereas English "om* d m the m m : t h ~a, m u ir d~~Cribcd '~3m 'byny of ~ h q in " Esypdur but rr "mc who bu rmny sheep'' in English. W e will coorider this diffmncc funher in 5 6.9, below. Like other noun., adjcdr-
e"mp1c of thL ir r phnw
-
-
+'
' ' ' b.6
'
The interrogative a d j ~ t i v e In b n I we m a the Esrptian intmvzahe p m v n . (g s.xr1 & w "how much?. how p t ! ' . Thir is 2cluryl the a< ( s 16.4). ~ Like the intnmg.tive pronouns, it ir w d ontj in quc Inson. adjcmw:
--
iatcrmgrtivc red u r noun r in the next
6.7
Apparent adjedver Some Eg~pdrna m d that ue -h& by English dje&es uc nor mmr common of thne h the word for "other:' which hrs the follnuin-
-PBb CT k f 79j.99
MASCULINE SINGU SINGUULR
FEM-
Thc
klY
3. -Y. -B. -TBII,
PLURAL
..
in Em&. form.:
.. .
Thir is xnuyr m old d d noun; the p l d loob Wre 1 dull U !w n a a u vrcd w m r noun, ky ahvy.precedes the noun: -9911JA ky r b m "mother grtc, the other @re"; kc kt "rhc other thing. another thing"; -x~$&-B#l kjluo bjgb "other Lower Egypiian king" (fm bjg, x e the E s q at the a d of this Itson) When vsed in this wry. Ly don not rrmly. m d f y the :,on uutead, it h the k t noun of a n o w p h of (see g 4."). Thw. k y rb: & m a r "mother, a @re" or "the athcr. the ptc." Since it ir a noun, ky can &o be used by imelf. for uumplc, ky "an& one. the other one." It c m r b E o c a r& pmnoun, ~r othcr n o w d~ CT99--ABG k t y f w ~ t 'TU other pw l i e . "i. the ~ t h : when the p l d IS wed by iuelf to mun "aha."or "the ohm:' it hzr a Merent form fmm that v d to m o w plural n o w : _fa&/ kr-bt or kt-&f - wly., a conpund noun formcd fmm kt "athcr" md kt "thing." Other apparent 24cctiaes b v c only m e form. Like Ly, they u.n o w that un be vrcd by th-h or in noun phnrc with 0th- n o w . They indude:
-
Pt@
mw
-
-ol)Y;
Zo))X
"hj
T;S;,
a nrtle.
*lwmc,
tmu (rec 9 2.8.)) ''each
rut.
T h e w words ue ahvy.the 6nr noun of a g e n i e 4 noun phnu; rnw h lucd in.thc ....d ,...-... and nhj in the indirdira @ti-: =o))%{; !nw mpt "cuch ynr" &cedy, "'each oooc o f y a " ) . -,\om n %,,,=*6 nhj n r(mJ! "a few pcoplc" fircrab "romc ofpple"), K%&1. n bmJl "a little dr. some d r " (litediy, "romc of&'). Middle Egypflrn llro uwr 1 few prepolitiod phnxr (cmir n f o U d by "0"") bat x e bat &fed by the English adjectives 'kh< cf' Thc moa
.
common arc: r dr ?W
mj qd mj qj
-B
limdly,."to the h i t . .
-A)
ht~*,
lhxc0dii to the I-
g913 l i e . "Wre the azpc(the 0 s i p is PQ~lPO Em&,., -like the chmcter:
T k phmes ue rued m modify r noun. They ahvy.stmd f i r the noun md my other modib en the noun my IWC.md hnc r third-pmm sufhx pmnoun that rgrrcs m gender and number m t h the noun: for c-plc. t: pn r drf"thia mflm h d " fiferally. "thi h d m i s limit")), W?iamj q d "the ~ whole temple" fit*. "thc god's endlike iu sbpe").
I
Cnnpmtive .nd snpdative
be UYd not only to & c n i r quality but d m to compare that +ty to tbing eke. Mast adjccdvs in En@ have three form for this purpore. The rrguLr form simply &be 8 qudty: for example, a r h e q hat. A second form, c d d the "compmtlve: e uwd ta compue a quality m some other rmdud. lo English, the compvrriw of m y adjecrivs b made by adding thc ending ~r to the adjcctlvc: a hcpr luu. For other adjectives, thc compmtivc has Adjejcrrivcr un
m b f m c d by ueog the word more with the r e p l a adjective: a more ~ * p m ihat. i A &idform, d c d the "~upcrhtivc:' is uvd to indiore t h thc quality ir the highst of aU This b formed by rddmg the cmding-ut to some adjdjtiries md by using the word m a r w t h othth: h a duapcsc )uu. sms, q m i m ha,. A f- E+ .djedver hformr for the compmti"e md superhtivc for umplc.good, brrmw, bar. Egptian Y simpLr h English b e c a w IS adjectivs have ao comparative or rupcrlativc or " b u u W but b o "beer" fo-. Thc sdj~tivcnfr. for oumple, on man not ~ n h . or "more bcrutiful" and 'W or 'hmorr buutiful:' In some aws. only rhc c o n e n will tell which of thcw thrre reoscr the dj~ctiveb m a t to h. Ofrcn, howevcr. Egypam use r p d C O N ~ C with ~ O ~the adjective to indicate b t it lus compmtiti or supnhnn meaning rather hla re+ sense. Thc comparative is indicated by rdding r phraw with the prepition r "withrespect to" .hrr the adjective. T h e prepooitioion po~nt.to the thing h t the adjective ir being compared to. h o s t lhvryr motha noun or noun phrru: for oamplc, qlzz-qA ,n mnb r nn nb "a god mar. bcnc&ent thm m y god"- lit*, "a god bcnefxmr with -ct to cvcr/ gd." This rompmflve phncs un be added nn only m JEcri~cri fhlt modify a noun. u in the preceding aunple, bur rLo to those that arc uwd by ththehra: for camplc, nfrr r ht nbr ''something b c m thvl arythi& -l i t d l y , "a good one with mspcn to orclyrhiag!' The superlative un bc shown in r n r d ' Y T ~E. m nomdly u r s the supcrhtivc for dj d v a that l l ~ by d thc-lYCI md do not modify r noun. Mast oh", it u indicated by 1 direct o r i n h c tpitititi: for cmplc. &&&:, w unw or &&-%8* w n w ."thegrcrtcrr of the grut" or "the F a t e s , of a'- litcnyl. "the great one of thc p t one&?'S a m c m s thc word jm(j) .'among.. is used at+- thc adjective io~teado f a genieve: wjm(j) ~ % w " ~ r ofthc e a dignirrris" or "thegreaterr digniraryV-lire* "the grot onc among the
&>zy
%9th%ji/
4t.l
dipi~cs.''
Egmtim expreuian*for "bws* To inllure p n o o n , English cm say h t the m e r "W ~omnhing,"sing r f m of the ve.b hnw. Nor dl l a n g u p , how-, show pmscsion in this way. Arabic and RIluuirn, far eumplc, do nor Like t h e b p a g c r , Egyptian too hrr no eon counrerpln for Engluh h a r m,in ,no, @o,sw. OW),). 1. p h e of such wards. E d " uw 0th- kin& of up-ions. one of the most c o r n o n i n v o h thc "0"" nb u the ktnoun of a direct p n i e c . I" -7 o n be mndarcd by "lord of' rr in -2 nb pr "lord of the sky" lo athm. -, such h m , nb is vscd to indiorc pmsaion, not mutcry. Thu. r nuo m@bf dscnbc h i m l f u % ,!nb -?w, ,caning the he $3 m " m a ~ t d o n l m ~or"that he "has donkey.:' nor b r be ds u 'lord of donkeys.''
-
Othcr Egyprizn cxprrniom of ownenhip luc adjcctinl phrase. The njr hrconrrmction h s thk connoation, uld un "om&,. be &fed ,.t ul English "W~nsdnsd. Thir n m. of dl the oamplcr cited in 1 6.5, ah-:
" j h , "on. g o d o f W = "one who hrs r goad 6cc" T3 i : '"onc m n y ~frhccp''= "one who hrs m y sheep" nf..l nt hCw.m"on- beautiful of thcL badid' = "women who h e bum hc r h b j p r n d b c w r a m i c AUcd of hsr finga" = "1 ~cribewho ha sWlcd hnge ,,l a r h -, E g y p h = i p s the rdjcctid q d i q m thc own whereas Enghsh no+ does the revenc. Another mans of indicating porxnion i n w h the W t i vd adjective n (§ 4. 13.2). Thk u ~ t d a ymshc, meaning "belonging"; it thoeforc has thc mrculint ring&, cnding 1, like 0th" -:uuw it ir m n i s b n ("I), .lthough the ending is h d l y ever shown in the wrib... .djeCfive. "/,I is nor lirmted to cmreasine iuJt the enitivc. One cumole of its ldicctinl u u i th. y 2 compound woni n(j)wt, which pr~ h a b i yrnuar navn l '.the h a, n p g one ai r of Upper Egypt) -- eu*. "hc wt a "(j) th. ncxt Icson. thc scd
-."-.
-
The king wu nor only the p M e of E g y p h m c i q hut ako the link h m e e n h h bh i n s and the gad. since he wu h u ~ h~mrclfycr n cmhodicd a divine poMr (see h y I). T& drul nrturc I . reflected in m y of the Ling's armbutes, p~~ in hu offind * it, whb Uppa and Lowcr (scc Eruy 3). ako rdlhir rule over both purr h o r n the Fifth DVnvry on-d, c w q Egyptivl king h d five o 5 c S nrrnn. th0"gb not all d thcw am h k o n for cvcPr Iring. Here is the fivefold tlmluy of the p h n o h A m m ty ":
T h e blp u t of the m l u y u howr m thc Horn. nunc. It is the oldest of the five -nuns, demcnrr: (I) ?i blcon perched on (1) 8 sch-tic -&ring ofthc udu* uld conrh of p k e , within which ls (3) the king's m e . Thc Meon is cmbl-tic of Horus, the god of luw rchcm?it,c +c is h m as r mrkh mgyptian d,from the hcword rrb - d e *hip. known"). Its lower part q r n n u the niched +& of urk rnudhnck palca, a d itr upper pm la a rudimentary gmvnd phn of thc p k c . To@er. thc thmc clernmts rr. a hcmgkph rnurjng "The divine powa of lungshp (Harua) is i n m f c d in the i n d v i d d who rcridcr in thc prLcc." The Horus n m c of hmcncmhc nI is 1bjlu, a nfi 6r comrmcdon (§ 6.5) maning "He who= ~mpmdvencuis grut" -liter& ,*peat ofimpnsivenns."
6. m p i m s
6s
The second nunc i ImY the Two bdies. It fimt rppua in Dynvry I . The "Two Ladim" [nbq) u. the wltore-gcddw Nekhbct (&bO, pmuctor of Uppcr Egypt, and the cobngcddmsWadjet (&if), pmvctive ddg- of Lowcr Egypt A m e n d t Ul's Two Ladies m e is j l Yr r3y' "Hcwho ukcr p-on of the inheritance ofthc l b o Lad.'' The tlurd put ofthc titday la the Gold Palcon name, &o h o u m la the Horn of Gold. In ~ ~ p t iitvirl c d c d rn n nbw "thc m e of gold:' md is h r a d in Dynasty 4. Gold w the rnditiod materid of the go&' k . With thc hlcon pcrshcd on top ofthe hiooglgph
=G
m "go~d:' tbi. me
-
indium rhlr the king the hum ins-don ~ f t h ~~fkingrhip, How. l%c m e i d a n xflcctcd in o c u r i o d staton of the ldng la r. &on: in one un the ph.nahThurmorc III ofDynvg 18 even & biavlf doaBz bjk n nbbw '"a Gcon of gold." The Gold Falcon n m c of Amencmhrt 111, w3h %h, ir another n/r hr c o m n i o n meaning "He whuhorc hfc pcmunent" -h W , " p m m e n t oflifc." The last two m e s o f t h t o ue ahma .hvays wdinside a ring ofmpc d c d a "cumurhc." The Egyptim word for oo~muchh:'SO inw “circle:' Irfa to the circle ofthe world [we F s q z), md thc combination ofthc u.touche with the king's m c inridc it o r i w indiutcd that the Ling bas dominion w a thc wholc world. Evcnmayl, h m , it beurnbeurn merely r dmcc for -king a m)ol name; after thc Middlc Ringdom, the m e r of queen. m d my.l childnn could &o be wires iasidc c ~ u u h c ~ . The fourth name is the king's b e name, rEa d c d the pmamco. This is the youngcn ofrhc five m e , k t lppcaMg in Dgovty 5 . EvcnNdy it became thc moat impartrnt of d thc hng'a o m , md b r n the Middle Kingdom onward a is o&n thc o+ m e by which the king i mentloncd in tcm. The thmnc m e -ally honon the run-god Rc (who= hicm&h i rlmrp mik c in honorific mnspaaition). It ~ c mtor have been 1 kind of motto by which the Idng indiatd w h t he intmded to bc the nujm theme o f h i rrign; in some cun. pharaohs even .doptcd thc h tmrhmrhm m e of m illuatdoua &mdccasar m show that their reign wodd be r m"ivrl ~ f pglory. t Amenemhat m's h n c m e , n l j t m l ' c f , m a n . "He to whom the world-order (Maat) ofRc bclong~"(for thc co-ction, rcc 16.9, abwc). The thmthroc m c i preceded by rhc title (~JMbjr(jJ, which combine m word? Tor "h: The 'Eos of th-, more f.4. n(j)-N*. ir both the g m e d word for 'Idng' (= Fsq 3) and mm ~ p ~ d S athc y l d e w o n of the Ling rr ruler of Upper Egypt The second u 1 nirbc (§ 6.1) hmrhenounbjr'W;itwuuudbnhuagmenl~11formrd~mda"pcdScdai~ rubon ofthc king u ruler of L o w Eklpr Thc tidc ra r whole thus i d m e - the phvroh bath u 'King ofUppx md LowrEgyptffmd la thc -t i n i n t i o n tiff h c ofroyal mcamn. The 6lIh ps* ofthc titulary is the Son .,€Re rum=, akc d e d the nomcn. Pint a-d with r -ache in Dynvly 4, the title z: F "Son ofRe" cstablirhcr a dircn connection bctwcm the unhly kining md Rc, the rvling force in m-. Thc m e m thc urmuchc fallowing thL title i rhc king'%oam p e n o d nunc. given to him at birth. In the c u c of Amcncmhrr El, his m e . jmn-m-bxt, mean. " b u n in honf" md honon the god A m u n of Thcbcs. vvcrml home ofDyn. Althohough Egyptim tern uxualiy r ~ f c m dto the king, duMg his life md dtcr his dcath. by rhc thmnc m c . Egypmlapi.fl uw thc Son of Rc m e i n r d . Since rmny kings were nuned after their bthcn or wdhtha. 1 dynrsg- ofrcn h d ,nml ldaga with the he umc* of
,
h8
-ish thac. ~ g y p f o l o g hnumber the & (c.~.,~ ~ ~ n c mm). h z tT ~ C X numbcn am a modcm con-tion: thcy M r C not ?xed by fhc Egyptim t h ~ ~ ~ c b a . Bsidcr the king's o f f i d tiollrry, E m & ah used z nomber of 0th- tida urd rpifhes to refer fo the lung. Thc rcmv: $ W l '%king.' md hm .~incmutition..u.ae dkmscd in j. Thac m c & wac wed only for E m h &; for* d m wcrc d c d W "mla" (& uwd for the E m h king) or w "grit one:' The mm 2 pr-'3 "Big Hausc" a rlro d k d in Eny j; it is k t wed m rcfcr ta thc p b h , nth" rhur the myal CIM, at the end of PFr.9 r8. Thc king wu ah d c d 9199B jry "rovcrrigd' (&o spcUed a "&drul..); rhir word n q bc a &be h n jfj "father" (if so, it should be tcmslitencd jtjj nfhcr d w jry) Somc common epithee of the king vcqb on n$i " p o d pod? nb r3v "lord of the Two hn&? and -,? nb b'w "lord of rppe-cn(. These uc ofan urcd before thc kings3urfoushcs. nicer the t i t l c m bjqmd z3 f. KC m e . TO
P'
lob*
zq.
mCISB 6
T d r. PL=%zz -3fir-pu 2.
-:,iz
C'sbr-(lml"hdd of Sdr" (Wadi Narm
T:$.Ccyk - .t ..-.".. 4. -=;BgEyy: 5. 2T3h - :kt.: 6. D'AH 7 #?-YkLP 8 . ,$%b&zbL$ - '3 "big. -"pit$ "rtrm&? 9. 991,T - m d %-, 10. , ,i-:, -bt 11. iYZC-E & -w"-" mnu"monumen? I*. SL!"ff 13. i&-srKo= -2p . ~ocadod. ~ . rr. ZA'h'kPf P&- -bnyr "m" (cc j.
-. --. 8 ,
"dg..
rs.
&-@VPkV
16.
eP,:,?p-pbn'prcaniption"
17. ;&16+/;-1, r8.
(cdcnivc: we
mp1 *"yap rr:.33--y..
!h-zi&P - m
~ "nw f l
(collediw
6 a.6). 3h " c & c t i d '
*
7. Adjectival and Nominal Sentences .I
Dehitirn, In rhc preceding lemons we haw dirnuvd t h n c kmdr of Egyptim words n o w , promourn, md adjectives m d some combinations of thcre woo& m phnru. W o d uc the basic building bloch of my Ln-, m d the m a r g c n d ay of refrmng m something. P b h n s a numwcrfaau: they d e it -bIe m & about something more r p c s l d t y thm Jingle w o d do. Thw, rhc phrue sbrpnjqr "this u c d c n t pkn" which conmim r noun (rbr "plan"), r pronoun (p"W), urd m rdjcctlvc (,qr "orccllmt")-is much more rpeci& thm the individrul w a d themChlm: I ~done I could refer m m y !&d of p h , pn by irrelfdw not indicate which "W ir m a < a d jqr used rcpantehljurt m"m cxccllcntone" or "the excellent one?' By thenuehes, wor& m d phrases m j u n ~ y ofrr e k d n g to romethmg. Thcy don't a c t d l y uy mything about what thq're refcrring m. The w t i m phnw rbr pn jqr or the ~nglishphrhu m l h r plan, for cumple, &rr m r spcclc kind of p h . but doesn't uy anything about that p h . In order m say something rbovr w o d or p h , Lngug~s combine than into smtcnccs. E v q sentence contains ouo p m : r subjcef and r p d c * t e . The subject is what xr being dked about md the predicate is w h r is said about i t In thc English sentence This plan is a a l l m , for mmplc, n l t r plan ir the subject m d b ~ I his the t prcdicafe. In English, every wnrcnce must cona vcrb, such the word b in the u v n p l c just given. Vnb. uc the m a r complicatedpart of r h p l r g e . Ths L rr rmc far Egypdrn r, it ir for English; M v d m consider Egypbn verbs in Lcrwn rg. The morr mmmon vcrb m English u be, md c v q English M l v n c c mwr l t lcvr cotlain r fom of t h i s v& (mch u r,), u n l a wmc 0th" sob is uwd mutead Thm, we can uy Thir p h rmnr ~ h r uriog , a form of the verb r m : bur we ormot uy (in good, grammatidE &) + T h i r p h a m l h l , without ;my verb r d. Although Eklptim hu vnbr, like E q k h , it is diffacnf b m En@ in one imp-t rerpn: Egyptim lua no v& cormpondmg to the timplc English verb s. EWptim is not u n m d rhis: m y L*rp do not b e msh 2 verb, including modem Anbic 2nd Rmia". In such a it ir ~ m s i bto l ~d c Iw t e n c e without my verb at fi 1 rsnMcc me l h b plan a e l :rfe+ gnmmrtiul in them. Thcv m c d e d nomerbrl seatmcu. ~ g y p hhu -nl i nonvcrbd sentence. In this leuon, we arin look a nonvetbd x~cntencathat sombimc ,mnouns, m d adjccdvcr.
-
-
-
,"
Adjectival p d e a t n Nrho* m E g y p h sentence mighr nor con&
r verb, it rrill mun sonia subject urd a prcburc in order to be I ~ t e n c e .In the En&h mrcncc l h b plan b aallml, the prcdiutc sonsva of two wordr: the verb is md thc ldjcctivc aallmr. The vcrb b iself doesn't re+ add
7.ADJECTNALAND NOMWAL SENTENCES
68
m y information to the wntcncc: what b r a l l y Lnpmnt is the rdjsctival put of the pdicatc, aelknr. For thrt -0, grmm&am d l a predicate such u ir ouellmt m sdjsctid p d i u u . Egyptim &o hu djejemval p d s a r a : vnWv English, t h q consist only of the adjcctivc iaclt without r verb. Egypfolo& norm& d l rntcncn with such predicate "adjectival rcnrenca," which b short for the mom ls-fe deignation "rentcncer with rdjcctival prrdicacs:' All edjcctid rcntencs follow the pattern PREDrCAIE5UBJECT. with the p d c a t . &t 2nd the subject second. This b the m e ofEnglish, where the predicate L second: for example,
9241f1"
jqvpbrp his phn is cxcd=nfff
l i e , "rrccllent thk ph:' where jqr ir the predicate md 1brg8I ~rthc subject When it i wed Y an 8djcc.d p d c a t c , the rdjecrivc rhvry. hu the simplst form, which u norm.@ that of thc m c u l i n e rinpbr (S 6.2). This a m e regardleu ofwhctha it hiu r m m b e , fcminine, or p h d rmbjcct: for cnmplc.
q"UZ,.il' HZFdL
jqr nn n rbnu "Thac plvlr
Y.
orcu(IIcn5 ul.
nfrbmr ~n'Thiswoman is beautiful:'
By definition. adjmtivrl predicztn must contlin m adjective. Norm&, only secondary adjective (g 6.1)Y . used u adjectival predicate. E u m p l s w t h nirba u rdjcctivrl predicate arc limited (see 7.5 below), and thc priadjedvc nb can only bc used to modify a noun (5 6.4). The d c that adjectival predicate3 uc nuwutinc dnguLr in form ha one orccption. Egyptirn wcs the old ~ r c u l i n e dud form of the adjective (with the ending w':r e S 4.7)in & r a y rd,cctivrl unrenca. Thcw am h o s t *r fnnrhted in English with the word How u the h t word ofthe sentence: for oomplc.
m hmt h "How beautifulthis womii!." BZP'JdL n lit@. "This w o r n ir doubly buutiful." The ending ir mitten in the m c any u otha dud ending:i.e.. y. :\, or e. B-uw the ''"ma!? commult, b often omitted i, t miting, it b impomnt to rcrnmbcr char this is the only time m rdjcctivrl prediun cm hrvc raI ending: thw, uld not r mrence like 4151f mwt be read jqnufi) rbnu "HOWcxcc~cntu.the ph!" Vqnu &nu 'The p h ur -cUmr"
B.
7.3
The =abject in n d j e a i d sentences T h e svbjccr of m adjectival rentencc is o h a noun: thL i n c b d a m y t w that cm ~ u n ~ u uurrtc a noun,including noun p b (like tho= in the u r m p l s above), u well u adjective them& (S 6.4): for numplc. e d i r w l "The red o n a ur beautiful?
&=z$
of m adjectival m t m c s cm rlro be a pronoun. Only dcmorumtive pmnovnr The and penon.l prono- w m m hm bcsn wed ax S U ~ ~ C (§I ~ D 5.1 and 5.8).Like n o m i d subjma, they dway follow the adjectivrlpredicate for insancc,
f =P+F
.f~i
"HOWbuutifvl thk is!"
when the %=bjcctb a PCMNJ pronoun, the dependent pronoun. are used (S 5.4). 1" Middle ~ g y pnorm& i ~ ~ only the s c a d a d tbkd-p~nonpronourn w n c vscd u the t u b j a of m
rd~emvrl wntcnss; for fim-pmon rvbjccu E@m noused 1 different kind of sentence. which -uc will meet lar in this 1-n. The pais the ume u t b t for h e r Lindr of subjects: IMS
HZ-$
nfifw-~ouam good.. ( b o
2.
&2=
nfr*'Yon
IMS jR 2 a
me pod..
dZ-B~ f r
(dm 8 2 :
nfr
HZ$%nfrw . , ~ cb good" HZ!' nfr j"Shc bgmd"
&== n t m "YO. rx swd" ( r ~ o6=,tt
IPL
&el:
j~
&"I-njrrt " ~irt good"; '
n~ I")
"fr3""They rx good"
~ hmq p d " ( a h
63;).
h r u l pmnovm are common u subjem in "djecrival sentences. Likc other svbjr n d pmnounr cm d m bc vrcd with "nclunrmry" adjecrival prcdicae cndinp, in ly:tor exmple, n f i l "How p d it is!" (
Addition8 to sdjwtid seotrncme combbtion of m rdjectivll pxdicaa md irr subject i s the ban minimum necdcd for m rdj m d sentence. Ocusioruyl,howeves other elemenu a n k sdded m these: j,:
for onmpl..
z1s:f11G3
31:
wn w3t "The path b very inucasiblc!'
Adjmivll pdsates. likc adjntintia thmuslmusl, cm hnc compmdvc moning (we $ 6.8). k intmdtmdcd by r m m u strer the xubjcct: for imancc. &=PL:;P;O nfr jt r br d r "It is beam than my&kg" (lititcq, ""I k good with respect m every thing"). 2.
n h lr comparative p
3. 1-d of vling r noun or noun phrrre u subject, Emtian aomctirna prefers m u u a pernrul pmnoun u subject md m put the noun lftcr it in apparition m the pronoun: for c m p l a , r(w)dYj IW j b j "HOWfirmis my hart!" f i t c d y , "It my hcut. is doubb firm'). Noic h t the pmnoun w md the n o u n j b j a p e in p n d n ( m u l i n e ) md number (singular).
,Ly$$?a
)
Mjectivd senteacn ofpouruion hr we nw in $ 6.9, the genitival adjective n i 6r &be no), muning 'belon@ng.'' Nisba rarely wed u rdjectid +cates, but "(j) ia a" exccpt.on. It appcrrr in a h i 4 common adj d w n m c e that has the pattan no) A B. Like other adjectival predicates, no) lhvlys has the simples form in rhis urc, which is that of the rmwulinc sin& (wriacn -). The adjectival wntrncc no) A B mnm either "A bclona to B or "B bclongr lo A:' depending on what A s:
*
I. Whm A is r dependent pronoun (6 5.4). the p a J i v e sentence me'X bclongr to B:' Alrhough the ht-pcmon dcpcndent pmnounr rx not uud in n o d ~ d j ~ ~ t iamtencu, vll they act uwd hcrc: for c m p l c . no) 4c "I belong m Rc:'
-$a@
In rhc rpokm lurguage, the adjectival ~ d i - 1a "ti) md thc depc they rx ron pmnoyoced W e r as one word Tor t b t I-n, hmglyph.. crpccully in thc hcrOnowing comb"utiom:
..
=ppYrn=JY
one word in
7.ADJECTNK
70
rs 3MS
1R
AND NOW
as
no wj -b&; but also o b or Sob wfi) = ,(jhw(j) n(j) l w -$b; but 1Lo i & bw = n(lJ-nu"he lbelot&' (.tj( n(j) rj Or 4:but ah0 i b ' Or ~ ( j =) )j"
*"
"I hclonggg
"she bclc'"ga:'
Thlr canreuction ir very common in pmond nun- of the p z mn n(j)-WE or n(j)- ,ti)-B. whc* B is the rvmc of a god. The god's name is romctima written Lst. in honorific tnnrpoaition: for cxrmplc. E b q $ b n ( j h w m n w " ~ cbclong. to Monto:' 2. Whcn A t an independent pmnoun (§ 1.5). the ppoacuivc w n M c e means "Bbdons to A": for uomplc,
-=EP
n(j) ntk hw- he dry belong. to you" or " ~ h dry e ia yours?
-
h anth the dependent pronounr, thc combirvtion ofthe a4Ktivrl prediute "(j) r ulr pendent pmnovn w npp-fhl pmnovnccd u a single ward. As a mulc the ox nlJ, iniu of the lndcpendmt pmnounr 1%often wrincn only on=. ra that thc c a m b i m o n n(jt n&, for eumplc, loob~urthke the mdcpcndent pmnoun nrk: i.c.. ZIV! ntk &"Gold hdong to you:' The combuution n(j)+k, w t h the finr-pmon slngulrr pmnoun, is oftco c o n m c d ro nnk: for example. S & E E & Znnkpr n& r: " ~ h *y c is mine, the cuth is mine?
-
3. Normally. only thc &pendent or independent pmnaunr arc urcd rr A i n the nu) A B t y p of ~djcctivalsentence. In pemnll names, however, both A a d B c m be n o w . In rhu use, B u " s u b the rvmc of a god or the king, m d thc scntcncc m"A belong. to B : for UMIPL~, n(j)-'nb-plk "L~febelong. to Prrh" (with thc gad's n v n c in h a n o s c trulrporition). Such names am rrry common in thc Old Kingdom. but rue thereafter.
:I-?
noyo. but if cc also 4. In dl three type of n(j) A B adjectival vllvllvll~~c, B B B* pronoun: for -pic. nnk w "Hc hclone to me:' B un a h bbc the in-ptivc adjective (5 6.6): ?$$& n(~)-rww "HOW much t it?" O i t e d . "It belone to how much?
E$b
7.6
Nmninnl predicates I. thc E*h sentence 7%" plan a d"rnt", tnc p w u r c cooarlr 0, vlrcc worm: mc "em a ana the noun phrase e dirmm. h with djcmvrl prcdiarrs, the verb ir doesn't rdb add m y info-tion to the scnancc: what 13 ~mportlntia the n o d p r t of thc predicate, a d hwe,. For that m n , gnMlurians calla predicate such u b a. dkmtn r nmninal predicate.Pmn,o m on &o bc puf o f a predicate: for cnmple. Ihsplon rr L o r om. Sincc pmnovns " m d for' ' n o m , they are nomyY. considered together with nomnll prcdiurn. ha nmnin.l prdcarn: tmli!e English. they conrlt onb ofthc noun or noun Eg~povl phrase ieeE wthaul a vch. Egprologirt. normally c d sentences with such predicates "nominal srntcnccs:' w h ~ is h ahoxt for the mom acc-tc desigudon "scntenccs with n o m i d pndicrtcr:' E ~ p f i v ln o d wnrmccs ue more nried h thaw that hnc an adjcctid prediute. Then arc t k types in fiddle Egpnnn. with the fallawing p m r : A B,Apw, m d A pw B.
"
AB n d sentences In Middle Egypam, the A B pais m d y vscd when A or B is a pmnoun. In mch sentences. A s "0ul independnrt pronoun (§ s.5). md B .a noun or no"" p h c : for uumplc,
1.7
A&¶&b&QI j.k .kmwjqrer am
ul
uccoenr her&:'
B i the no- phnw +nw jgr (liter& '9 ul exaUsnt hsnld'). A u n bc r. noun or noun p h n v ifB b the n c v d form of r d c m o d v e pmnoun such u nn "W ($9 5.8-s.9): far example, ZT@h<$$ dpt m(w)i nn 'Thk i the mte ofdath? where A is the indepndent pmnavn jnk md
Nore that the independent pmnouns are W r fvst (ink B "I am B")and the dcmorumtivn us y second ~ (A nn 'This b A'?.Undcr n d nrcumtmcn, the demonstntive -& u clow In the uomp11 given above, ir ir last bccrvrc the two clancna ofthc direct gmitluc dpt m(w)l mot be separated (see 95 5.9 md 6.3). With m indirect gnitivc, haw-r, the d~morumtivecur move M c r forward: h
to the beginning ofthc sentence u poaiblc.
d&=ky%V~ rr ng3 nr gnt "That b r place ofhding" 0.e.. a place one can h d in). Thk i p ~ i bbl- m ~ thc indirect genitive i 4ur adjective, and l i b other adjechva that modify noit ~ru.llg-& in rppition to thc noun it foUowr [wc § 6.4): bur, the rcntencejurr cited litcdy m a s "That is r place. one beloto lmding."
A B nominal sentenceswith noons The A B panem a n r origi* the normal one for dl nomioll senmccr, md could bc uwd when A md B were both nouns or noun ph-. In Middle Egyptian, h m , ia use with two nouns or noun p b b m o r e limited m the following cirnrmrtmcc~: I.
A or B contain. r noun ofkinship or the noun rn ' " m e " ; for aunplc.
-bddkB mwrj nwt ''MY moths is ~ur,.. where A is thc now p
k mwrj 2nd B b Ihc pmpcr nvnc nw: (scc E y
Z-LPPBBb&
rn n (j)r(jl.d ruj3 "Thc m
2);
and
c of her 6thcr is Yuir:'
whcrc A is the noun p h rn n (j)lO).r md B i the pmpcr lumc yyj:. Nouns such u mwl "mothcr" urd rn " m e " a x known u "idrnrbln," bccaurc they dnignarc xlationships that are nomYy, unbreakable:one a m o r choose co hnc a diaerent biological mother, fox cumple. E. A
md B contrin the m e noun in ram different noun phnur: Tor enmple.
&"*&",Tad
mkt.tnkt C 'Yo~aur(26)pmcfian is the protection ofRe:'
w h m A is the noun p b c mkt., uld B u thc noun p b mkr r?.' Such carutnctiorv. are h o w n u '%&ced sentcnca:' They m Yrly common m Egyptian. md cm bc found in other lmweU: for cumplc, mad- solloquid h b ~ bin c Lifok "My hovw (ha0 lp your h o w . "
.
7. ADJECTIVAL &NDNOMINN SENTENCES
72
7.9
Apw nmniad smtmco. The A pw pattern consku of taro p a s . The fh parf A. cul be my noun or noun phnw. or r pronoun; B is the dcmonrmtive pmnoun ob or p pw ($5.8): for cxlmplc.
$.&&ob z3jpw-He
is my ,on:,
+
When it is used to modify a noun ($ 5.9). pw is m ~ c U l i n csin&. but in the A pw wotmcc it is " c u d , uld can have 2 mucUlinc r+, feminine aingulu, or p l v d referent Db pending on the context, A pw un mun "He i A:' "She is A:' 'They Y . A:' "It is A:' "Thir is A:' "That is A:' "These Y . A:' or "Those are A for s m l c .
Wr@) r p w - r t i s R ~ ' ~ !dB=&@ hmt wCbpw"Shc is r pril I&I%&!oBh'pw ..~hv I Y.
Thex~sumplaofthcApw~~~~tol~~~he~Aisan~un~~no~~~p~. dependent or d c m o m t i v t i pmnoun: for example,
Pi
nfpw "It h he"
WkP p3pw "It is rhL?
Like demo mar ti^ in thc A B n d SU1mncc. pw sM& 11 close m the beginning of the m m c c u possible. In tho cxampla cited above, pw ir lut bcuvac A is either a nourl (z3h p, h-) or 1 direct g~niflve(hmf wcb). which -01 be qmted If the noun phnw in A h u m indirect genitive or r modifying adjective, however, pw comer lftcr thc noun m modifien (includingthe inhrecr g~nibve)
444,$%!!,0~1~* sbepwn sbbhm?r"He i sp-t Zi1" Cpw nfr"lt is r good hd:'
ofthe Wadi NN
Ibr!b%~~-%db w ~ w h . ' s j 3 ' l mey are (the godr) Hu m d Sin:' litenlly, "He is r pcrunt, S115" r e Exercise 6. no. 2 together with Sia" ($ 4.m)
7.m
.
the Wadi Natruo" (for 3bt-hm31, liten4 "Field of dii): .'It is lrnd.. goad one"; 1nd ..It is nu.
,a-
A p w B nominal sentenr, As we w in 1 7.8. there are o* r fcw inrlrnca in which the A B nominal acntcncc c m be wed i f both A and B uc noun. or noun p h . Middle E m & nornub uwr r diffmnt m d l c ~ n c p-. c A pw B, ifboth A and B us noun. or novn phnscr: for numplc.
& T T D $ ~ dYn p w '4"Life i a syslc? h has m be bMdrted "B is A" (more on &k in pncm u n also be uwd nm ifA or B is r noun of kinship: for insme. pw q+r, "His rla is (the g0ddc.r) T&"tS'
As tbk eumplc shows, A pw B o
!
~
g 7.12). Tbb
8
rmf
~
~
7.ADpCT7V.U AND NOMINAL S W I E N C U
74
'The monumart of. man is hi3 goad"-:. ho~ycvcr,the pmitions m m d : thir acmcncc 7 rnmcthing about A (mnw n r j "the m o n u m t of a man") - nrmev, h t r is ngiwf"hi3 gm6 n-" -SO B b the predicate rnd A ir the snb~cct One way to f i g l out ~ ~ which dement is the mbjcct md which is the predicate is to uk your~ l f w h a the t sentence a about, rs we did for the rwo yntencc. in the preceding parapph: rhic wiu help idcnrify the subject Another aray b ro bi& of the hentencc u the -er to ?i qumon. this will help identify the prcdicztc, r1ncc quatiom lhvayJ uk for the predicate. Thus,pbr, pw crib m e n the question "VJhf 18 hfc?" ("Lifc is a cycl~"),30 ghrt i rhe predicate: while mnw pw n .zj nfrwfrnnvcn thc q~csition'Tmur is the monument of a man?" ("The monument of r man is his goodoes'), ro nfnuf~rthe predicate here. on the r h d p d k ~ t e This . -of be aa in ininIn spoken E&sh wc n o m d y pwf rml -tan aenrencer. but if Mbe mdicated by py* the h rd p t in boI& "lift is a cyde:' 'The monument of a mul is hi. goodness.'' We know h m Copipri h t rpolrcn Egypam dso -d the ~ ~ d i(-ed~ t ea d "Nucs5cd am& ue pmnaunced diffdiff* in Coptic). Thus, rhc A B pattern W I ~ pmnounccd 'X B (with rmsr on 8) whcn B uor the predicate and '"A B (with rmsronA)whcnA-rheprrdiute,mdthcnme~isrmcforththApwBp~n. Of counc, we -or rcc the s t m s in h i c m h h i c tutr. just u wc -or see it in h i d w r i t t e n Englishrentenca. Ncvmhclnr, in must carer the subject 2nd prrdicace will bc clew 6om
-
the d smtcncc iuclt
.
I. In A B senfencer where at lest one clement b z pronoun.
the subjccr: for oomplc, rCpw "Hc is Rc" dC,.,f~tive pronoun in B is ( r n n the quation "Who b he?"); dpt mur nn "Thk b tbe taste of d u t h (m the quatian "Wlut is this?"). a third-pcnon lndcpoldenr pmnoun in A b zlthe predicatc for m p l c , n f f "He is ~ e ( " m n the qvatlon "Who is Rc?"). a fint-pcmn or rccond-penon independent pronoun in A can be the ~ubjcct care: for cumplc, jnk 23 k cm mcm "I a m your son" ( r n n the quatic " - n o ir my son?'?. In the ,"?") "1 amyo, son" (.men the thc coatem un indicate which meaning x mcmt
a .,
,
2.
. .
In A B ~ n t c n c where a both clrmentr uc no- or noun phnxr, !+-hip t e m in A m nor* the subject: for cumplc, mmiJ mi "My mother b Nut" (mnucn the quntion ' W h o is y a m mother?'). Egyptim regvLrly pvrr the lriorhip mm in A md the predicate in B (munj nwr, not *nun mur,). a noun ~ h r z xwith rn is ahvayr the mbjca: for cumplc, rn n j # s ruj:'The m e of hcr fithcr i Yuie" (mswcn thc qucrtian "Whatis thc nunc of h s fithed'?. Unlike kinship
.
t c m , a navn phrrrc with rn can scad either m thc A position, u in the cumplc jvlt gin",or in the B poritlon: m uumple of the latar is b3bP 13 r-jnf rnf"His nunc is B&. son of Rcinet" (anwen thc quation "What is his namc?"). In either m, the noun ~ h ~ awith r e rn b the rvblcrr B IS -ally the prcdicatc in balanced mtenca: for cumplc, mkr.1 mkl rr 'Your protection b Ule protection of Re" (anwm the quation "What is your protection?'?.
7. ADJECINNAND NOMINAL SENTPNCES
'
75
3. h A pwB wntcnccr,
when A md B ue both nouna or noun p h , either can be the p d c a t c . % ir the
(s
1
nomul uw of thc A pw B prttrm 7."). I"m m uur,the subject a d predicate d bc obvious from the content of the acnmce isdf r. rvc m v rbovrbo; if no\ the contcn d mdiy indicate which b whch. m ~ndcpcndcnrpmnoun in A ir nothe predicate. No+, Egyptim urn tb.A B pattern when A ir a independent pmnoun. B e c a m thc A B pzttcm c a bc m b i d e n t whcn the pmnoun ir the 6 n r or second -n, how-r, Egyptian romcrima use the A pv B pmm to MLFit cl- that thc pmpmopmpm ir irirppo~po~d to be the predicate: for mmple,jnkpw iw "1 un Shu" (mrwrr the qustion 'who ir Shy?"). This is not a conmon c o ~ c f i o n .
...
A, yo" see h"r b i bf thcm u.m* "eq. few ura w h m the identity of the . " b j ~ a d p d u t c in the n o d w n m c e are not obviovs from the aentcncc itreK The Et pmbrbly pmar c o m p b e d whcn you mad it through for the 6nr rrmc, but A r c r r bit of pNtice you win M h idcndfylng thc .ub,cn uld prrdicrtc come3 .Lnlal nzNny. u,of course, it did far Ihc Egypnanr themulvc.. It b imporant to .cm& that independent pmnaunr can hnc two different functions in n o d wntcnc~s:u subject or u predicate:
-
.
~
~
rr
2m m
+ pmno~ d j& k 3 ark bq3 nrt(q3r
k3pw jrr k 3 t p IPL jnn k 3 w IPL nrm k 3 w ~ P L k 3 w pw 3M3
.
~rr suspcr ~ t ( Y U W the ~ qvcrdon
-me -..,*r. r-
"I am the ruler'' ( k 3 r iff~&c) "You ue the d e r "
'Yonam the d r " "Hc ir tbs mle*" "She b the ruler" ' W c am the r S n " ( k ? w if femininc) 'Ymare the d e n " ((q3wr d f c m i m e ) 'They u c the mlon" ( k 3 w if fcrmninc)
lobpcndcnt pronoun. rr PREDICATE ( m w c n the qucrdtion ' W h o b the ruler?"): "I un thc d m " ( k 3 l iffcmininc; &jnkpw (q1I F F g 7.11.3) "You ue thc dm" ' T o m am the dm" d(q3 'neirthcdd "S kn '*sheir the d m " jnn hq3w "We ue the d m " ( k 3 w iffeminhe) n1m 6q:w 'Yo. ue the d e n " ( k 3 w iffemininmini) nrm 4 3 w "They ue the dm"(hq3w iffemininnin)
rs m
jnk k 3
zn
nr! hq3t
jm 36s
IPL ZPL
la
nL kr
The two oblcs look the umc except in the third penon, where A p b w d for thld-penon ,~bjectpmnouns bur nfB (dc.)whcn thc pronovn IS the pmdiutc. Each of thcw oblbln, bung the h.di&r fad c d to qr the h c e thing for di&rent pcrrona md numb-. b Lnrr a ''p&gm.'' WF ed* in c v v lul-. In En&sh, for numplc, the pmcnt tcnac of thc
I an, p u m,hrfrhrfit b, ur m,you me,they dre. Paradigm put of ewy kn-. and mvst h r n c m o d in order to u d c n a a d the Lon another ~ pmdgm in § 724. and m y more rn fumm Icnons.
verb be ha thc following p d g m : me an Lnpo-t
page. W
7.13
e will r
Intermgatives in nominal senttnnnn lo 1 5.rr WE met a nmbcr of infcnogrflvc pmno-. M a of t h c pmno~ un be wed in n d scntcnca: when t h y uc, thcy a x .lay. the predicate. The most common normdsenancc pxncmr vscd with inarmgatidc pmnoum in Middls Egyp- ue thc fon&:
r. mj "whd" "'what?" This pronm u no* uad in -fenfen riodly, how-r, a u n &o be vscd uri found ln Middlc E d a n :
derinLasan.15~ o m u r v b j ~ tlhr
-Ya
~ D ~ E N T ~ O N O + mj: U N ~wl m, -wno rn you!" For .@f, aec 1 5.5. This paem, where the independent pmnoun precder m, u mor* in archaic *hgiour tom.
NUU
-&ZIB-$
jn mj + DEPENDENTPRONOUN: (i/n mj n p - w h o ue you?" Thc w r d . jn md "ue both pamdcr (wc 1 5." pq. and arc un<mrvktDd The pmnova mj in n o m i d rcntcnca is h a s t .lay.wed deter jn. The cornbirutionjn mj w r a cviden* pronoused u onc wrd, which b e ~n in Coptic. Thc same pronunciation may hrve -ted &ady in Middle Egyptian, since we -on@ h d rhc a p d L q (rs above) a d fi)n.mj.
p
1.
fp
p" "who?" 'Wat!" T h c pmnoun pn is the moat common intcrrogrtive in n o d nrm-
.
. .
It
*
&h d h
;pn m.k .what is your m e ? : ' 2 r(v/d-ddt ' W h o ~rshe, this ( w o w m e rI) Rud-djcdct!" 3. jf,t"~hat?"
This intcrmgrave a or:urion.lly vscd in I i it? @~-rc "It d,is.,w.hat?). 4. Zy"which?
The pronoun zy can be fmnd in two normnal-wntmcc panru in Middle Egyptian: ~mmmrrrr PRONOW + w 8 ~ 9 9 nth 8 zy ‘which one ue you?
. nc
ry pW B: XQQ;~PQ$~I]$~&ly I ~ P Wm@p 7 ' m c h is t b t grrrt ~ t the pvtide n (XC 5 5.11 pn). and ls nor d a d . ward l j he- is -ting
"
?
As you ua see from t h e cnmpla. Emtian nomuyl @nr m put the iorcpmnam &st in the n o m i d sentence, except when an ?dependentpronavn is the subject T h e intcrrogtive ldjcniv~w ($1 6 6. 7.5.3 s aka u d in n o d scntcnca, u the p d crtc: &0$ wrpv"How much is it?.' @tmUy, "It n how much?).
q Tbc fiat p e w n in adjcstid sentenWe nu, rbovc (5 7.3) b t sen-c, with m adjectival prediaf and hd-pcnon sub~eca,except for no) wj B "I belong to B" ( goob" Egypoomuyl u u r the nominll-rcntcnce consrmsrioulnr ",,, uLs.ur, one." The wnll p d i g m for adjednl Jcntcnscr with a pmnoMnal mhjca a thcref IMS
jnk nfr"1 am (a) p
2MS
"fr tW "YOUM g 0 N "fr 08 "YOUare gmd"
LTS
3MS
m ra 2PL
]?L JN
d (one)"
nfrw "He i gwd" nfrsj '"Shci gmd" jnn m f i 'Wc ue pwd (ones). nfr 1" "You ur good" nfrm (.Theyam gmd" nfrs: '9r is pod:' 'They uc gwd:'
to remmbcr that o m though jnk nfr is u x d u thc hr-pemn counmpvt of nfr md nfr w, it i s d l a rnanial w n m c c md not m rdjcrrivll one. The rdlectivc in jnk nfr i @I@) the p d c s o , bur it i 2 n o m i d pdcrtc, not an djcctinl one.
Itir imp-t IW
us N m h d ss. a d j r c t i d sentences hmcrimn Egyptun use 1 nomid sentence where we might -a m rdjccdnl an<. I" one t c f where r path $3 dcwribed. for uomplc. the tm r y s 1 91SF bnr pw "It ia nunnu:' Thc pmnoun pw here show that this ir a n o m i d sentence (A pw). Even though h.u ''om'' i m ~ J ~ V it isCured , here like s noun (szc 5 6 4). m d not u m adjccdvll predicrtc the wnvnss "It i k f o a~c a d y m"It ir a nrmnu one."' TO d uw the adling be-n bmvll sentence 1'151.lbnr st. Or c a m thnc i not much "ItL r nrmnu one" and "It ir ~ m m "but ; the difference d m Y in Eqlkh. md you should be muc ofic
.
-
pI Tmsr innomind and adjcctid serltencn M l r r d j c d d md nomind m t f c n in this 1-n were - h d with the E.pli.plihvcrb is (o. m vld arr for the finr m d second pmom). & we uar at thc b+m% of the lesson (5 7.1). ths 6 s ~ 9 y ind En&h but does not aaudly exist in Egyptian, since Egyptian nominal m d djrctid sentences k c no word cormponding to ir (orto am or ore). By adding thnc wordr in our Ea&h m b t i o m , h-r, we a h i n d u c c into thc tnnrlrtiom r ferlurc c d c d Mlc. ~ h i aa s in eve,,. En&h ""6 ram. Teme refen to time. The verb ir in an En&h szntencc mch nr 7 l r path u vrry in-iblr inlute b t the path b the quality of inaccessibility at the time thc rcnrcncc i spoken: this i &the present renw. Ifwe ny ThepaQ ~wrvrry immrnbk, we indiars t b t it b d the q d r y dmrccoibih,,. berm rhc time of rpubhg - it my sm be bciaucnriblc, but the hpoimpt hguogir &at it ur;u imccarible before: thn u known u the p t f e w , And ifwe ny %path w'll
78
7. ADJECINN A N D NOhUNa SENTENCE
be m y i m i b k we m n n that this will be m e r t k thc rcnrencc ir spoken (whed
rmc now): this b d c d the funwe Mr. Since Egyptian nominal md rdjecdd sentence h n c no verb. they have nu .nnsr.nz tern. An Emtian adjectid rcnrmcc svch u if3 wrr w?f (cited in § 7.4 r) simphi conneca &c quality it3 wrt "very inxccsiblc" with the subject w3r "paw without limiting that comcction m the put, pracnt, or fumrc. Thc u m c ir m e for a nomirul scnrcnce ruch u pbrr pw '4( d i s c 4 in 19 7.10 md 7.12): this rimply conncca the notion ofpbrr "a cycle'' with that of 'nb "Life," without indicating whcthcr the comcnion r suppored to bc m c in the put, p a n t , or fumrc. Bmurc they hm no rcnre,Egyptivl nomid md adjectival m r m c a are much more Bcnblc in meaning than their English w h t i o r u . €gyptin o r n ruch r n t c n c a in e m ways: I.
without reference to tense. Such satrmcnrr are known u "gcacdc." They M meant m indicatc mltioruhip that uc me. In English, s n a i c sacmcna nomuyl ux the p n cnt re-. For cumple, the sentence pbrr pw =nb "Life b r cycle'' uyr something a b u t liL that hu ahap bccn m e , is eue when the rmcmcnt is mdc, md d bc m e in the fumrc.
1.
with rhe t-s of their context. Mrny nanid md rdjectivll scnrcnca arc not gmexic satcmcna but M i-d imply not specific a b u t dmc. The renlcncc ir3 w l w31, for armple, is not intended ar the ratemeat o f a univcrvl mth: immd, it is o* m a t to conned the quality off13 wrt "very Lrucuiblc" with w3t "the path:' The context in which this $taw mcnt is -de i n d i u m when the connection is meant m be d i d . If it %cum in r story. for example, it wiU nohave prrt tcnrc: in kt, the t c n b m which this wntcncc is &en ir vl avmbiognphy in which vl official dercdbca how he rmdc it p s i b l e for a c o l d same m be moved b m ra qeven though 313 wrr w3t "the path wu very inucerdblc." Thc m rcacncs could have bem 4 howeves by r %out reporting to the offid that rr3 w l w3l "the path b very inucaribk or cvcn h t it3 w l w3t "the path will bb v q inrcccrriblc."
Thcx urn mcln that Egypdrn namirul md rdjecmnl tentcnccr c m be &fed not o* wi& the p m r tense (v, am, m)bmut &o u prrt (m,vor) or fu(uill be). Although this r m hn/cornpad to En@, whcc yoyo yoad drurl f u t r you will h d that it is i i f a pmblem, dndn either thc wntcncc itrclf(e.g.,fin pw 'nb) or irr conwill lndicrrc the tcnrc aummticr&.
7.17
Pbrun and sontencer You mry h e noticed that some ofthe sentences *i hme c o o i d m d i i this IC~SOC~SO I m k the m e u rhc noun md rdjcctivc phrvn we met in previous Inrow: for -mplc,
?,& "3br"good o f k " (§ 6.5) or 'The 6ce b good'. (§ 7.2) ly mother ir Nut" p -bd$"d m w t j ~ y"l~ly l mother. Nut'' (5 4.11) M '"M &&&.I z3.ipwe'this my ran" (§§ s.as.9) or "Hc is I..,-" vm.. IT,, ,.,,d.
-
For such shoe p u p of word., tzkcn our ofcontc* it is in 6n impoariblc m decide whether r p h r m or a nonverbd wotmce is m a r In rcaul rcm. however, ths son- rlmosf ahap indiares how the wards am to bc rcrd. M a f adjcctid md nominal sentences, m o m , u.cleu enon& in thcmehnr that they un o* be read u m t e n c n , nor u ph-.
-
mnent Egypbad very spcciKc idea a b u t h u m nrm.In order for orery h u m 1I bongThe(inchding rhc king) m cxk, fivc di&rrnt eluncm arrrc thought m be nee-. Refer, mca to rhcw elemnrr. occvr in Egyptian o f d kind..To undcntmd what Mny ofthe mrr ar rrlking about we aecd m appmciate what rllc E m h s thought r b u t the hse clcmena m d , rhdrlunctioctioinhuaullifc. , The erriat clement for ur to undsnmd is the phhysid one: the body [I? 0.Thc body i ' 6. p h + d shell &&in which m r y h u m bdng =dm.The Egyptiw r e c o p i d that thc body dmved horn m indivlduah purna, fmm the Lthctr seed plvlud in the motheir womb. They h d i r e d that it consisted of pm, for this -XI. the phrd hew, m-g mething Wrc "bodyputr:' aru ofcsn vrcd instead ofthc singular u the w a d for "body: The morr i m p o m t p u t of the body wu the hcut (? jb). To the Egyp-, &-ma nor only mc
-
w m m be interchangeable.
(Pol?
Nang with ach body u m c r shadow iun).* The shadow is m -6.l adjunct m the My, & c every b d y c ~ DOC. D BCUYY the shadow derivn fmm the body, the Egyptians b c b d ir b d romclhmg of the body - a d , thmforc, of thc b d f s m a - in it The rrprrwnhtititir of g d dr ueromclimcs c d d their "shad-" for the rune muan. Ewry individd rLo had r bs b3). T h i s b perhaps the mmr difficult of the Egyptim idea. about hvrmn bcing. to undenmd. Fssscn&Uy, rhc br is everything that d r r pmon m in&ndd exccpt Tor the body. The ba & r&n m the impmion that m individual m k n on 0thm, somewhat like our concept of an individud's 'pcMruliq": &his notion und-lia the ahab?u (usudy -men %, r "£&c plunl'?, whrch m-nr romcthing likc "impnsivrnerr." L~kcthe Wafnotion of "rmul" (with whnch b: is sometime t m h f c d ) . the ba is rpiriclul nthcr h n phyrid, m d ir the p u t ofa p n o n that livn on aher the body dia. The Egyptiw mvgined it a being able m move &ly h thc mummified body out of the mmb md into the world of the living; for this rearon,it ir rometimcr rhown. md wd-, u a humm-hhaded b i d The concept of t k ba b mmdy urocia.tcd with human bcing. a d the gods, but othcr h e , such a r dmr, uo have r ba u MU. This ia pmurmbly becam such &ng. c m hrvc r h n a "p-ndiq" or makc r distinct impmaion, even though they arc not dive in thc u m c wy h t h u m brine md thrh g d me.
(9
-
(k).
r
In h u r p ~6 ,s
..*
-
-
sop u ' b r M inm" he W d h c 4uuluulbi4 4 4 4 b & i i h h b.4 &g rhrhbird da bird np, spdlllyarhen it LC
6 r ,= lu*,n a I 4 Tho smwment u buh.mmmon Lr 4 d" m p l r u -?A - " d o "
*f.
7.ADJECINN
80
NOMMN SFNTENCES
Along with a h&, ~ ~ 0 -and y .ha. e m y living individual rlro had a ka (U1 kq. This co* cept m.om* like 'life force." The h is what d a the di&rcncc beove", 1 living pmon and 1 &nd one: death ocwhen it Lcnc. the body. Thc EgyptLN hcliwcd that the Y force of the JY ongimted wifh the clcrmr, rrvvmirtcd to mvrldnd in pried rhmrhmgh tk king, md anr p & ~ on ~ d to mdividd h u m being h m their hthm. The notion of thir miuion sometimer q m c n t c d mctlphodcalb rr m rmbme; thir seems to be the o n e d the "men&d a r m " , i s with which the word k3 is wtm m hihim&bs. Thc Egypdw thought &t the Ira su&ed through f w d m d &ink - u n d m ~ L bly, aincc withovt there aubnanca, hvrmn beiW dic. Thir notion vndnlier the nbsoct novn k3w (written u r '*fie p W ) , whch msomcrhing Wrc "energy" - s p e d c r y : &c
-
-
-
,7
-
energy m i L b l ~from fmd and drink. It &o lia behind the cvtom of prrrcnhg offcMgr of fwd
and IiquiL to the dead. Thc Egyptianswere -re thrr such offwere n w a physicalbf conm.4 by the dccwed; what was being prrrcnad, h-a, not the fmd itself, but rhc cn(k?w) within the food, which thc d e c d s ?kit wuld nuke uw of During life, whsn r p c m wrs @ve'vensomething to a t or dnnk, it often with the wor& n k3.k "for your Ira:' Only hnmm bcingr md the go& sccm to have b d 2 lu:men tho+ r n i d were conridcd to be living be+. xt is not k n m whetha the EggptLN thought they had d lu lu mu. Like &+ br, the Ira w r rpkirual entity. As such, it could not rcluay. be &p,ct&. To r e p m a r thc b however, rh. Egyprians ocsuioused r second i-gc of the indivldd hmclf, for thL -n. the word k? ir sometimes-slated as "double:' The fifrh e m e n d cl-nr of m t y perron anr the name m). Nuncr wenc much man L n ~ to fthe Egyptivu thrn they arc in our aodcty. They were thought to be e r enM purr d their oamm.88 ncceuuy for cdrtcnce u the four other clemcns. Thir is why Egyp& who could fiord to do so cxpm&d 1 grat d d of cffon md m u r c e r uuvdng h .,h.k would conhue to avrvivc in their tombs and on their manumar. a d convmdy, why &+ 1 s by their cncmirs a f t a dorh. n u n u of some iodividluls -re harked out of fhnr monvm~r + " ~ d of Udrrc~ occ hy the.ir m a . fa Even durLy life, peaplc Icould he e m * -pic. mrn w e d Dedu-Am"", who had been banished 6om rocxcty, could Ibe refemd to only rr "he who IS q r n t t: b r h c n u n c D r :du-Amun:' Thc E g m h conudcmd tach of t h m 6ve clrmcnrr m inte ~ d i v i d duid . , , v l l t wrthout thcm. ' I . . ,-,, .-f why mum. they thought that no h u b . L-:-" --..,A d u t i o n of the body considered neccrury for thc aftaftlife (w h a y 8 for more infomuon on thir subject). Each clement wu dw thought to conain something of im m e r This wu particularly m e for the m c ; thc mention of m individds m e cm bring to mind a picmrr d that p c m , even if hc or she ir l l l~o w r living. Wdrurg r p c m n i m c on a ammc or n m tor could idenfihl thc irmge with that individd and thereby & the pcmn an dteiwed natm ph@cd form other thvl the body. Thn ir why Egyprirn tombs contained %tamermd relic6 ,f the tomb owner; for the m e ream", piova Egyptians often had atatue ofth-tves cwcd m m the h e p l u , 3 0 that they thrhmvclacr could bc in the prcwncc of the god. 81 bc the same token, writing the tume of r pcnon on r m d l d q rmmc md then smashing the SmNt UY conridcrcd m effective mcu. of dertmying thc nunci aumer.
(z
-
.
-
*
.
",.""
7. .ODJECTNNAND NOMINAL SENTENCES
'
,
81
iidcnttfiutmnof. m e with m owner wu so strong that nrmcs thsmrclvcs we- mated Y p o n s . In k t,it olbn make. mart M ~ J Cto m&e thF wad m as "identit+' nth= rhan "me:' Knowing a p c m ' r nvnc wu the urns as howinp Bc pehimself For lhir -n. me gods who are ultimely "too gmt to invntigrfc, t o o po~ypo~yrfulto how'' -uc often mid m brvc ' " i n u ~ i b l eor " ''secmt'' m a h t no one un b o w , men Bc other go&. TIC
-
md a u v k ~ the fonowing wnrcnca; undcr~ioerhc p
,.&-,!$
-w
aagmtss
2.40&& baoI='O - mn8 'hnc6csnt"
3.
r. 812 5.
4n$Z -br "pmpcrq"
6.
$&zx&n<& -from a story: un!
7.
E-Ll-&QBd- r e
n. 4 in acEamy
a. A % . ! ? 9. &&:G&j%aa
- c3"p<~'phg"rtrrngth.' ( f i e d
40kbl - bn "mxk" 11 lT-4z!-iz4~& &a% 10.
I,,
Y Z H-nm ~ -amcult.. _(&;pi- dmj-hah:.jm.l bA=&g& -rdm 'list~oing:'
..the West" n "for:.
mi .'people" (see § 2.8.1)
=4dt49!$& -Iw"&c, devoid: b3w "c-" 17, "#?&&--;;;!%& - mjk3"bra.m:' m3 "tian" (,pclli"g &en 60m m33 "we') 18 =4?W'D34&R -w 3 w U w e : ' wzd-w '"M.' @," p t blne-n") ~9.48461 -from r wry: h@w "s& w. ' .'z94? -from r wry: mh "cubit" (mXinches). 7 ' 3 0 ' ' 16.
,,.";;T!g-&Tp 21. 2,.
24.
--.-
4JZp-from 8 ,
,--!El
-from
story: bbrwr "bcar4"
11
"2"
a story: 'rp "bent"
Lz=&g&-bw "thing, pmducs" w''chicC m.in:'jul"ihnd"
7.m J 6 C T N N A N D NDMMNSENTENCES
81 2s.
26.
ZGd+
aa?
27. 7-79,
-rnjr..w
-w 3 "cI-:. -jlj
"hmd, m"
"hthcr''
28. 29.
=ill%-
-dt"rclf'
(Zh$cbd - h m a r t o s 31. &Z(L&PQ -mrm l.wq, 30.
33.
&4-I9%2 -mdw"+er" @470&<4&T - n"h'piri(ul:'
34.
"-+Zaorz
35.
-=-~d9&8
.3
m3r "paor" (SF=
g 2.8.3)
- 6mv "mddd'
-&-4-&812 -d3rv'bccd" 37. YEB9b"'d-bw-nfr"gmdocs" 38. )'&-4t- hmwlj"m&rna4" nirbc b m hmuc ''& 36.
(-1KI4Zl& - w3h..lr~dng" r;;lo(76K=rGK&%& -mka .',ulc, 41. -Bk &48,4- - wndw "anultr"(coUcnivc noun) 42. P15 -grh ''end.. 39.
40.
..t~ng~~~.
8. Prepositions and A ~ T
I.,
I 1
'
IMLnitim* Phpitions are words that hnguap ure to date one rhmg to moths. h the Em&b sentence fll ir imide the home, for cumple, the p i t i a n imdr dater the noun phnre Jill3 rat m the now p k rhr hawe, md i n d i ~ t th=t e the second object conoinr the b t Prepwidom m o h fan-d by no- or noun p h n s r , a in this h i s p l c , bur r h q cm ako be uwd with pmnoun. nby rh-lvcr. Thus, it L d m possible in E@kh m uy Jill's ml is inrae it, rvbrdmring the pcrd pmnoun it for the noun phnw the h o w , or simplyJill's u t is inride, with rhc pmpmtior, used by itself Whcn r preposition ir uwd with a noun, noun phruc, or pmnoun, it L said m govern them. A p i t i o n that L us4 by i M b said to limction u m adverb, or adverb*, ruc will consider zdvetbs md &&id function in mom dcail Irm in this 1caom. Reposition. are among the most idi--tic word. ofmy lurgugc. O&n it is mporrible m d f f the pmp4tion. of one lurgu* 4 into thoac of mothet. The m n s h p-ition d. lor cnmple, must be &fed with the English pmporitioor ro, at, into. on, b.jor,from, or d t h . depcndng on how it is uud; mnvmely, the single English @tion by cornsponds m the h o c h pqosition. pn. d. M, or en. ako dcpmding on the m y it L uwd In ticS it L to find a prepoaition in one l l n g u p dut cornsponds exactly m one md only one p q m i a o n in mother
+. )3
Prinuq prapositiolu E ~ p n r nako hua preposition., md it usea thcm in much the ume that En@ doa. UnWv English, h w o e r , E m & cm have rs m y rn t h e different form o f i s prrpoutionr, dependlog on h w thq m uwd Thc f o O w i q k t s h m the p r i w prrpaoitions of Middle Egyptian (tn dpbbmd order). the diffmnr fornu thcy un ham, m d the English prepmitian. or pmpoit i o d phma that cornpond m them. 1.
j m w Cdso
+K.9-k-Ya ..)a : d d A b d&T
'betwen. among";
jmjtwnj
rdverbirny "between thm, among them"
Thk preposition man.
uud with
r dull: jmjtw b?u "bcowccn ovo buhcr"; when it L uud with two M d i t r t naum (or noun p h ) , the second L inmduccd by the preposition r ( s5~8.2 7 ) :jmjov Qkf m r nhm "hcrwcen this counby md Nahadni" @redly, "bemen this counuy with rapcct to Nd"&a"). When jmjtw b uxd with a plural. it mean. "among, unidsc, in the mi& of': j n j w Irpu. "among the dh a p : ' la trm h m Dynuty '8. the pmpmition ia oltm rpcncd r-jmjtw N.): r-jmjm my '"unidrt the noble." The = M i d6m j m j t w n j ir -ally a compound of jmjov md the adverbial
"btwem" when it b
(-+&.
torm nj (
5
s ~ 8.2.6).
8. P R E W I ~ D N S mADVERBS
. 8
8s
"muor "for"m-: rdjj3u. n W "giving p a c to OsiriC, nfr ,dm n mt! "'Limningis Pod for pmplc" @erck 7. no. rp. Thc prepsition n no* indicates the p a l of m<,tion when the $pd Y a person: e.g., h j n ky "go go mother pcnon" '"1 " i n the reow a,fUro,mwud": d@ g:n q'hwjk "look r* y o u d b m " (h I, for" rime: n 31zd r "in ouo months," n 4,"for e m " ,'I? >q q bnaure of"something: n j n mr'%cep for/ar/bcuwc ofpin."
(us*
advcrbiaUy 9 7jrj (oficn r to"; advrrbllly "thereto" or '"withrespect m it.
0);
'"with T
90)
The pporition r hrs the hasic mcarung "with m p t to." 8w it is uzcd. m y diffnent -slations are required in En@h: '.ro:' "rmwd,.' "at" r p k c : p j rpf "go to/roward the sky,' r rduj bf "at the fed of Hi. hcmtion:' ~ p rr hnw "~rdveat the r(& mdcnce"; r nr- 8 indicates the god ofmc"go to Hcraklcopolis" tionwhen thc god 1s I plue. e.g., lmj r nn." ~ f "a omc: r rrpn "at this wuon" "to, in order to, for" a purpax: rjnt 'qW "in order to get food," h3b r -NW "wnd for Bc hg's children" romcthm6 jj r "act ~ ~ n r .v-v... f " -. hing (ur. jj n "act far. on h c W of' .omcone or wmcthing) "Ww m h n g , mdicating r-tion or -ction: Q 4 3 r rb "m h o w rhc fmhh mm from the hou11edgcablc" (i.c.. "m h o w the diIT-nce bcm1 foohsh md r Lnaulc+blc ma": litcdy, "to knav rhc faolyh one with -ct to the knknknkdp zbIe one'').fb r kpnj '+a h m Byblos" (litcnlly. " d e p a with -st to Byblm"). This x & the -c ofrwhem it is used mth 2 c a m p ~ t i v erdjccrivc (55 6.8.742):n j r b t n b t 'kbclrcr t h n.mlthiog" (Lunlly,"goad wirh respect to mrything"). " ~.bout, xcordiq , td' r m d i . % h g/d . r "speak h t " ran* (cornpus Engli3h"spnk to the aubjcct"); r hp "according m the Inu:' "as for" a the beginning of r wntcncc:,+fwqrpw "Ar for y a r d r y , it is Osiris."
,
"+
. 8.
fi b: ( a h %AQ) "bcbind,around"
The pqmiioon k3 is n: l a d to the noun 'fp'8uk of the a d around": phr h3jnb w "going around htmculllr:'z:h3hrd" 9.
1,
hnc; a d v c d i i 1 2 hnCv( u 1:2)~ 'm@hcr wldi'; rdvahidiy "with them:' erc.
e ir "behind I child:'
~
Thc prepmioon hnc indiara thrr one thing accomprnia mother: bnc rnwj "mgcthm with my sibling.:' The avnc meaning underha the uuw ofhn' m m d m t i o n (§ 4 . r ~ ) whcrc . it is III&& " m d b3rj hnc zm3 " l c h e m uld the lung?' Notc that the En@h p r e p dtioa wfh has two different mnulingr, indiutlng accompavimcnt md mcanr. The former m-nL m Egyptim bn'; the h e r , m the EWprivl prcpooitioian m (5 8.2.3).
8. ~EOSITIONT AND m
86
lo.
? hr (&o
e): with p n a l pmnovn. o l m 8
(.on";not "scd
s
hr
&i*
Thc prepoxition hr is related to the noun hr "face. s&e" (spelled the rbrsic meloing "on"hut i s use mquirc many diff-t -Morn in En&&
wy). It ha Ih.
.
r,.
"on, upon, in, at, by" wmcthing, indicahg pkanennt or pation: hr w3t "on the ph:' hr b, q: "upon hgh tm:' hr rdwj "on roo\" hr wnmjf''on hir right, at his +\'' !"!d "in Egypt" ("on the BBllcLLnd'l. hrjbfin hi hun, on hu mmd"; pi hr bnv "come fanb at the sound" of wmcthing; nu: hrjz ' p m by the mmb" "than, with, md" indicating ddition:jj h:w hr n j "do more than well" @ t w , "do ac a r M gmd"). psj hr b:, "cmk with honey." ThL mcloing undcrhn the use of hr in c e ordination (§ q 12). w h m it is uru* -laced "and'? d' br byt "stomwind urd nio:' "for, per,'' indicaring dkibution: I - U hr w? nb "a loaf ofwhite bred for uch priest" "&om, of' ~ndicatmgphyrzul origin &rsrlly. "'fmm on"): nhu hr b h l "gold fmm thc da CR" p r f nbr hr h:r "everything thxt coma fmm the dm," 'un hum br bt/"mb a porn man of his proper," "G with. conccming, about bcuvlc of for:' indzcrting caw (nonphysicalorigin):h~ P "cantcnt at/with" wmcthing, kj hr 'rblcn bccaurc a£ on account o f ' m c f h g , r,-Q b 'htchful concerning" romcthing,j hr "come about," "come for" wmcrhing; mhj br "forget ahout" something; ?: hr "fight for, on belulf of' wmconc.
'-
B);
+I
@ (mt *b$ &a .d"&i* @ (&o 5) ''opposite,in xcordmce with"., advdiay, "xcadingy
The preposition @ indicate that something is oppMcd to something eke. It is no& m the spatial smsc,oftwo rhings G i g uch other 'hC & "'d
uwd
apposite, before" romcnx,
Y & "rpcak in fmnt of bcfore" someone. ThL ruuc undcrlicr thc nLbc @j 'bppponcnt, exmy!' When & govern r no= or pronoun refcmng m r. thing, it us* me- "in lrcac dancc with": @ ftrh3pn "in xcardancc wirh this wntmg:' @ Jr3y 'according to memum:' ra.
bnr (&o
my);advcrbii
bnou ( a h
my)
"cthe h a d of'; advcddly "bdobdo. pnvioulhl'. The prepwition bnr indicate rhar aomcthii is in fmnt of ramcthingchc: 6m3jbnr ntnu "sit io fmnt of the &." It nomuyl unicr the connobtion of ruperionq: bnt < n C "at the hodai rbc hving.'' Thc dX-ce he1wecn & a d bn, is 0°C of pmitian: & impha t h t rwo t h q m &g e x h other, while bnr indicatesthat somethingis fint in line or priority W h c n uwd ad"&*, bnt rcfcn to h e : $r bnrn "hxpprn before, pmriourb,." I,.
'
b,
..nF;': not used Idvcrbii
The pnpoxition br indicata the prrudmie, of 0°C thing to a o t k It is reguluty 4 amm thc noun, n o w phnse, or pmnovn gwemed by rhc prepmition is rommnc of high- stam dd br hm f "apeaL to His Incmtion:' br n.m "in the presence of the g d . " Thu preporitionu npccully common in two ph-s: br bm n "during the m d o n o f ' rollwed by 1 b (,
8. ~ P O S ~ OWADM
87
(i.., "during the reign of): mdjm3bybr ' ' h o n d by:' foumed by the m e ofr god. Often br i. uwd to rehte one pmon to mother when the mum of the &tionship cannot be rpni6cd becam radd ~ ~ t a m prohibit r a direcf relti~nthip.Thus, m Egyptivl r p c h n "to" m cqu.lor an undcding, but n o W Qr "mar" the king or the me
+.
.h" 11
.,I
"duo"gh0"t". not used a d " c r b i i
7hc mmning of this prepmition is areatullg thc u m e la tlut of i a Englid countetparc: bpr Bl o '~hrppenthmughout the h d . "
I\-_hj "undd': rdvcrbidy "under it, under them:'
15.5 1c o d v c r b i
cts.
The byic senw ofbr is ''under": hnuj 11hr3w "sit under m ;nr be "under" something i .La LO or hne it: h e m % j u b p w come unm moure. rgw6- ofren usa the prepmition br IitmUy where Englkh w a Imore ~ " mprep0 l mtiom: 3 s b I!, "loaded with g o i d ' (lirc*, "loaded under pin'), 13br rrm '"thc!And in j'r r," wd br fmt ''tired h m wrlking."
I
16.
B p with pmoxul pronouns aecn "atop"; nor uwd 1 d - b i i
8 tp
Thh pmprmtion is d a r e d to the w o d rpj "had" (spelled rhc rrmc wry). It indiatcr pmition above something: q j n b "on top dthc d. L" i b hr (§ 8.2.10), Ip ofien ~ m p l i ncontact with r closer proximity to the m t k c than rp: thus, 5th tp r3 "live an cuth" but ldrhr 13 "lie on the gmund": both prepmitiom un rho mcm simply ''above." When lp bv to be immhad in r wry that doa not imply pmition above romcthing,thir a us* bcuuw English view r reltionship differently d m E @n doa: for example. Englirh norMUy chi& ofspeech rr lying "m th= mouth:' while Egyptian puts it lp r "atop the mouth:' * b e , but hr iodicatm
'7 B dr ,"rince":a d v e r b i i "wcr, hished.'
The prepition drk rehtcd to the noun dr "limit, end:' In Middle Egyptiul, it is w d mostly in expmion. ofrime: dr ltr bnu "since the age of Horn,:'
Corn-d prrpositioar Thc revenacn wad lisvd in thc preceding section am d pti- ty prepmitiom, cuh conri$dng of2 nnglc word. k i d s thee Egyptivl hra a lup nvmba of compound prepmitiom. fomcd h m wvml w d . Svch prcpaitiom am common in mort lrng-. The En@ 1 compound prepition alolo.zde. for c m p l e , k derived from thc prepmition a la". ,and the noun .idr. E m t i v l compound prepritiom rhvayr sonmin L 1onc of the primary prepmitiom. They m fomcd in three ways:
.
1.
k q
-_q
prepeition plw lwa noun phnu: for example. m h3r "in h n r of' r h3t "to the 6VnI of' m d br h3r "at the h n r of' dl ofwhich me thc noun 4 h3! "front'. Thir h the m a common wry offormiag -pound prcpitionr; compare E w h abnp.de, imMdr.
88
8. PREPOSmOM A N D M - S
1.
preposition plus infylitivc or infinitid phmc (the bftnitivc is &samedin Lcrron rq): far aimple, -kkdka r ilb3 "in u(chmge for,-ad of' h m the prepmuon rand thc idnirnn db: "qlacc" (LtmJly. "to rcplcc'). Compare Engljrh teeth" virh ( o r i w . loprhowrh)
3.
adverb or adverbid phrrsc plru preposition: for example, hrw r "apart h m , in addition to. ar wcU a : ' h m the adverb hrw "'=put" and rhe prepmition r (literally, '".put witb q c c r to"). C o m p m English clpartfmm.
z$z
The melning of most Egyptian compound prepositions is dw from thcir componcnrr. and w do not need to consider them individu* h m . In d i m o m n (such as the one ar dhe bzk of book), you win &d thc mcvling of a compound prcposltion lirrcd vndcr irr mjc,r camponrnt Thus, to find rhc m&g of hr h:f. you would look under h a , while that of h!w r would br found u n k h"".
~
8.4
The object of preposition. T h e noun, noun phraw, or pronoun
h t the preposition gwis c d c d the object of I& pmposition. lo m y Imgurg*;, novm and pronouns b e r specid form when thq are used a the object of a prepo~ition. In Engljrh rhir is m e only for pcraonal pmnounr; n o w , ,,om p h s , and other bad, of pronouns h n e no ~ p e c r rform l r f t s pqmltions in English: c.g.. andfor boy. the big bwt and in the big b ~ f &is , and undn ~hir;bur :hey and wlh them. not *wth rhrl. Egypir the same u E"&h m thr rcrpm: nouns, noun p h , and 0th" knd, of pronoun. h n c no rpccul f o m aft" prcporitioions: c.g.. hrdw '%," ayr:' hhrdw "for bova": dot '3, "& big b o r e m dpr ' 3 , "in the big boat"; m '"this:'6r nn "under thts." For p c ~ o pn d b n ucr the ruf? form (§ 5.3) Y thc objccf ofprqmdanr: for 8:-p11,
rs
& , I
z m -,1
h r F j "with me'' hnC.k "withyam"
IPS
fZ-
hnc.!
"with you"
3MS
idc
bflrJ
"with him. with it"
3FS
ra
171 17;
hnc.n ~"wrthus" her.@ "with you"
~ P L IPL
hnc.s "with hcr. mth it''
171;
W.," "withthrm:'
This is rmc not only far the prirmlr prepositions. mch 8s Inc, but ako for the compound prcpe ntionr: for camplc, m 13r.k 'in h n t of you" (lit@, "in your 6ont). r d b 3 ~*'in cxchangc in it" (liter& "'with rerpen t o i s replcemcnt"), and hrw rm "u W U rr them" (lircrah mrh rrrpcct to th-'7. The prrpasitions jn '%," ((g 8.1.3 and mj "like" (1 8.2.4) are nor urcd with p e r r o d pm n o w . W c will coorid" jn when we &r the pauivc in Lar Icaons. E ~ p o r nuses the noun mjhu or the m s b ~ mjlj (M $ 8 6). both of which mcan "likcnns:' instcad of mj mthr pcraorul pronoun: for numplc, ~ B l m j j w j "a puunt bkc mc" (liarally, '*a peawt, my likrncn'l
M
y
The~itioo.witb*dje~pRsl~~slfes
The prcpMiti0ri n "to. fcI? is often vvd in a rpcdd kind of adjectival renvncc in w k h rhc p d u t c hn no rvbjcrr 1&US+ m m r p~ndrul English wntenca m which the pmnoun t l is m d u a "dummy sub]& ": for unmple.
4-
"How bad a h for me? Although E@h donn'r refer to rnyth,ng, for tl"t re-=
+ U
e,
h goad for you:' $ ~ ~ bjnwj : n, j ~ ~ u b j ~the f pmnom a in ~ u c hrentcncc.
nfr n.m "lt
Irquim t.
a
Egyptian rimply omia the s m b j ~ t
PRp0dtioo.l nirbe. k wc m u m Lcson 6.E g y p h is sblc to makc m djccrivc out of r norm by dding an ending ( ~ X U ~ O 4 C feminine -t) m thc noun: for u u n p l ~ ,mu$ m d ~ n "lad:' l fmm ntul "toan." Snch derived adjedv, arc h m v nisbn ($9 6.14.2). T h e surv pmccdurc is vrcd m d c ndjcCtivm oat ofprepmitions. Mort otthc primary preporition. havc r n i r k form: r.
B+Pjmj"inh-r
in:' from m "m" (1Lo 4& -,
9+, 9. %,ca.)
mjq "imih:' from mj "liki'(dm 29., 090, ctc.); not rhKlyr dktingmhblle from rhc noun 0-1 (ako m j m "likcnes" (see S 8.4). Both words uc formed fmm m a b ~ a cnoun t rnj, ''s~rnilarini:'which is iaelf r f e e = nisbbc (%at which is likc') formed from mj.
x.P,
1.
4
i-)
.
- nj
'5beloqpg to:' fmm n "lo. for" (lu* -): &o lnown u the " @6d zdjccrioc:' Wc h m rem iu u x in the indirect genitive (§ 4.13.2) md as m adjecflval pvrldidite (5 7.5).
4 7 j,
',permiiins to." fmm r'Wth reap:ntos2(&o
hW "smnounding:'
5.
I-.9-
fmm b3 "bchind, around"
6 . 1 3 h n C "uccompu ~ rymg:' Gem hn' "v,id+
-
,. B" h, ''uppq lying on" Gom hr "on" (&o +", 0, , s .r M'bpping:' h".L* ,.-r,--.- I,fie" 2) n-
9.
mx hn4 "foremosf" fmm bnr
3 8 . 5
1 ,
''at
the h*:ad o f ' ( o h
lpwp
bo "djuccnf" from br "nclr"
10.
,a.
."-tr'.
b j '"lower.Mng under" Gom br"untdcr" (ohm
& Ipj -srmd,ng atop:'
fmm tp "atop" (aha
5)
B. -, e , 1). ,,
US" ofthe pqo,itiood ninibes Likc other rurbcr. th- formed fmm prepmiti000om bc uwd both to m+
no- m d d donght: for c-ple. 9 kt "m upper mom:' krr nbf "ever/ upper one? b both m, p p a i t i o d nisbe a k n govcm a foUowng noun, noun phnse, or pmnoun, jlur a prepsitions thcnuelva do. Thia h d of co-chon is l u u q impossible to o & t c directly into good EngEb:-ad. English hy to uw the word. "who 18, who ur,which s,which are" followcd by the rrl-t p q m i a o n , or the preposition done: for oumple, n w jmjwpr "the gods who arr in the or "the go& in the rLy" (lircrally. '"the gods, the Inherent o n e of thc rky'l:j m j w "thux who ue in d' or "&ox in it" @urally,'Ta inherent end'). Prrp~sitiodm b a rrc afrcn vwd v noin their oan right Two very canman e-ph of d i s m work dsipating r pmon's office or fonction m d phruc. referrkg u, go* or kinp m rhcr own
hc noun it modifiu (mdfr 2nd ZJ), men Nenthougb whrt the adjcaivc describe (C?3" m y Y 'mdjmf "inbcrrns bdog in") ia w d i y yl qqlvliry of thc noun that f o U m it (mymd pd. This is m e even when rhc rdjccbml p h w arc urcd by thanxtvcr, *&out r preceding noun: C33m y '%c who hu m a y shecp:'jmr p "that which rhc h o w is in." Since a p k svch v jmr pr c m meln both "that which is in the hourc" a d "that which the have 1%in:' m d y ody the context d indicate whch maning IS intended. For some p b . h m , thc rcvcnc mcaning is n o d . Onc "cry c o r n o n cxrmple 1s the title jmj-r "wmeer" rpcUed &-or Thk seem to mcan "fhc O ~ i Cn whom V q ) the mouth (d is" -i.c., fhe p m n who @"" co""m"&. It nomuy. pxcedcr another noun or noun p h , indicating w b t the pcnon is m e r of: for oamplc. &;f, jmj-r p " s m w d " ("overseer of the home"), &I$! jmj-r n@ "gencRL" ("ovmeo of the m y " ) . preparitiod nishc, howcvcr. jmj-r c m m a "the one who I. in the mouth": far rhir re-n, it is aficn spelled 7 (e.g., jmj-rpr).
8).
a
with the aign of 2 tongue (i.c., "rhrr which e in the mouth"), wen though i n n o d muning is rppccndy the m a e .
m
Prrpaitiaadphrases u m&en E+h a n wc 1 prrpasitiod phrrac m 1 mo fhagodr in !ha sly. In EgyptLn. hounvcr, r prep%?ritiod phnrc "0ht hc correspondingnirbe in order m modify r noun: thus, nw j m r p t "the gau -= a-r, ulu not 'rimy m pr. In a fnv c-, h-,Egyptun doer seem to uu 1 prcpo~itiodphrvc mthcr than the companding nirbc a, r modiSo. The mod fmqucnt cxvnplcr of thb invoke Ihc prepadtian m uacd advcrbii in thc -xom b3k jm "the worker t h e m " (m > d i mmeaning "yours rmly.. or "your hvmblc m n t " ) and I 9&- w'jm nb "-ry 0°C of them:' Another common imbncc of a p m p a i a o d p k uaed a, m d e r invokes the preposition =d,eck "(j)"belonging to:' which is the msbc ofthe prepmition n "to, n "m,for" The foe.'' b nomullyurcd a, 1 modifier only when it IS foUuud by a noun or noun phme. Thls is thc ro~rmctianlmowm m thc "indirect genitive:' which we b e already met (§ 4.13.3: r 3 n(j) z j "&ron of r mm" Oitcnlly. "the son belonging to r mm") When the p m c m r is p-d pmnouo. Egyptian nomvyi urcr the r& pmno-: z3f"his ron." Ocarionayl,how-r, ~tcm conrmaion co&g afthe *mition n (not the nirbc), 2 rumx pmnoun. md the uu 2 ,iny). Thi. comrpon& to the Endish conrrmcnan "of him. of ovbc jm (also
-
q&
4144
hu:'md m forth: for cxrmplc,
mldS=P&4P
jng to h i m rnr nfjmy ..a child ofhis. a child bc~ong
IA=4&49 r3b31 n njmy "thalurhntofourr" 'U3rzqa hdmw n.mjm..the foontoal hdongi"g
f8
& fhnc m p l c s show, the gender m d numbcr of thc preceding noun hrvF no Effccr on the p a t m e p h e that follow: rincc n is t preposition nth- than r nirbc, it d a r nor hrvc to agree a p d c r and numbcr with the noun it m d f i n . In oldcr -, however, the m h e somctimu F a m gender with thc noun: E 0 9 h P a 9 9 -pr-bnu n L jmyr ..the invoumon-ot~enngof (mdfying the feminine noun phruc pl-bnu, litenlly, "the ending-for6 of the voice").
X
8. F'nmum'IONS AND AnVFXBS
92
ALn'€nES 8.11
Definitions Adverb. ue wordr or p h n r r that Wlguuse to inbcrte whm, luhm, why, or how sometbq happm or is me. The prm~vyQX of a&& s m m d i i verb. (the word "adverb" mans "d. whcd m a verb"): far example, in the sentence Thr maty w ~ig-d h m . the adverb her alL wh- the hcm.ry w signed (uxu ,$nd is a verb form). Prepositional p h a un be urcd u r 6 verbs: thul, we c m &o say T h e treaty war riglvd in this room, m t h thc pqositional p h n x in d n rmm indiczringwhem the w rigncd. Adverb. cur modify rdjcctivu, prcpos,rLom, or other rdvcrb., rr wen rr verb.. we h.ve 2L ready 8ecn m uumplc of an adverb vsed to modify I prepositiolc in the English compound p r e p d o n q m t f m m (S 8.3.3). the adverb aprr spcdcs the meaning of the preporitionfrom. A 6 verbs haw the rune function whcn thcy zrc urcd to modify adjccti"m or other adverb.: in th phwc a modnarrly h r o y rain. for instmcc, the adverb modnatdy sprpccihu how huvy the Rin 15: similarly, in the p h e almost .Imp the h e r b almost nvmw the muning of the adverb alvryi Adverbs are thus s i m h to zdjccrivs:jrut a. adjective ar n d j d a l p h m e modify no(§ 6.11, adverbs or ndvcrbirl p h n uc urcd to modify verbs. adjccrive, pqmitiana, md other adverbs Adverbs cm be single words, such rr hm, p r t , and modnately. They can &o comr of rmcnl wordr, such *a elmost olwoyr: thir is d c d m adverbial phrrrc. M a t adverbial p h a ue x&&y prq.Sitiollll phnses used a" advntn, rr in the cumplc an rhk mom, given above. Although prcposiuona t h m c l v n arc nor adwbs,prepaitional p k nomully ue. since ruc indicate where, when, why, or how something happens or s m e . Pqosltionr I &o be urcd ra adverb., a we s n u in S 8.1.
-
8.1.
Pdadverb. Primary adverbs arc singlc wo& that are nor duivcd h m mother word m d ue -a u r c q rr h c r b s . EgyptLn ha. perhaps h s svch adverbs:& ,'3 "here"; rq "enrirchi.rt dl- (&. -PI& !.s,)a;d p **&o, further. my more" (US* @.
5
Z$
8.13
rp&
The interrogativeadverb We have already met the inmmgrtidd pmnounr (15.") and adjccricricri ($6.6). Middle Egyptirn hz. one intemgrflve rdvcrb: =)S mfjJ ' W c r c ? ' (alro mj, ctc.; md :o$)W mm, 2 spelling a k m fmm the word for "crch:' 5 6.7). Like the other intcrmgrtiver, !nj is ulcd onhj in qunionr - m w in m t m c n \nth m adverbial or verbd p d c a t c . which we will m a t in hm leuon.. For orhcr intemgrtivti adverbs. uru r pqosibon plus ur intmt%ativc pronoua (I 5.u): for -PI=, mj mj, mj jb -how? ,-I( "like W ~ C ? )( ;I, mj, mj 'bcuusc ofwhat?,with reapKt m wh8"). lnrcrmgrtivc "when?" is e x p d by the pmnavn q plus a noun of time: for instance. z y nw "when?" (IIVR~: '%hi& momcnf?).
e)Sw
8.14
Other adverb. m E"≷a, m y "dvabr formcd h m rd,eaives by rdding the ending 4 y : far onmplc, I.&, (fmm b.4 m d modnatrly ( h m modnale)). Egypdzn alro formed adverbs h m ~djectictiu.Sow-: tlme the rdverb look" the srmc u thc ad~cctivc:for example, nfr "wU ( h m rbc rdjech "fr "gwdS), C13 "offcn" ( h m <13 "my"). & wr "much" (h wr "grur"). Often, m
5
8 . PREFOSmONS rn A D V E R B S
93
,m
ending * ia added to the adjcctivc, u in =3w "wdy"( h ? '%igig" Sincc w ir a "& conromc how-, it un bc omitted in wdting (§ 1.8.1). md thac rdvnba, rm. often h k like the rdjccrmcs thcg comc h m . In a few aws Egyptivl form m .dvnb h m m .dj=duc by adding a h a l -I: the most common c m p l e is wn "vc+' ( h w which
&-
wc mct in 5 7.4.r. A h r b a can jwisc: for almplc. r
a h Lo ma& fmm djcm- by uaiq r preposition with the ad"gre+" (limdy, "wth i rrrpccr to a big one"), m "in what is near'?. Thew u.re& prepsirnod in which the
&>.
-4
,do,'"mew" pit+, 2d,dw
ir wed u r noun.
Egyptim, like English, urn m y nouns of time u ad&. In English, the noun today, for uunplc, cm bc uwd Y a noun (?hall m ~ u g h f i rl d q ] and advdia& (1di mil ring ladlady). Same in rhir uny u. mjn "today? $"ycntdq(.. and Lll "faroct' Noun phnra u n bc uaed in the m e way: for aumplc, h w pn "this day, mdq; md rC nb "every day? Egyptian dw, uru prcposltians wirh such nouua to form dd r : mm ' "to&,.," n $"forever." I F&h cm uu itr reflcivc pronouns u a*, u in]& did 1 hinueK Thc Ewptivl counterp m thk u thc noun ?! (or 3)b "rlf.plua r s& pronoun, which is & vscd advcrb'i: for aamplc. Oft (I, ( n ) ~bj"m h n t of the k c of the lung himaelf' When i s plvl r rullix prono* m a n mother m& pmnoun, it o h has tobe uamhted by the En&h .djhvc '"own": for imflllcc. m h3w.k dr k ".in your own day md w'' (lit@,"in yo. time yoyoclf').
Pz
common E ~ g t i v lnouns urcd
od
EYE':
3
>?$-a?-
&mktz-3-
L,,
Pnpoitiond .dwb. h , W h . a p r e p i t i a d adverb is rimply the pmpoieon used without m objecc rdj bl jms 'purromcthiogin it.' rdj bf jm "pot sari* in:' Mast of the primuy prepraitionr un hnn this function, u M saw in 5 8.1: md for thorc that q p ~ ~ n f UMOC hl a d v e l d "PC rmy imply not bc a-d in rurvl+ng tna. In mor uwa the pdmyr pmpmitian hy r rpcdd form in advethid wc, mu* mad. by adding the ending 3 or i m the prepositioti: my (= my,). nj,jrj. bd 6n%, &,hnw. Some prepositions un r i b be ured M i by byddmg the prepop0ition.l h e r b jj m +he fom afthc preporition: >of; Oft j q '"xcordingly"(instead of @a)), m m jj o,," them" (i-d of mm). compovnd prcparitionr fmcd of prrpaition noun or in6muw cm be uacd & o b i jut by mnining thc objca ii m (I31 "come in h n c " rdj r db: "giwm ~hulgc.''Compound, in which the pprcporitioion is preccdcd by m adverb usc thc &rbid form of rhc prepmition: h w j j "dditiodiy." F&&" ; much fteu th.n E&h in lKUlg p r e p i t i d &W.E+h &en m a difidifimt word in pkc of the [email protected] adverb, or rcqulrs a p n a n i d abjccc for example. Jbdr ~k &,JiU or J d rpok about h", but not *J& ~ p o hdart En&h prepodtiod rdvobs the p r e h t h n r to the pmpitlon: f k m h l , rhmin, fhmby, lhno*ith, 0dgmr4. formed by M m , ca. This praccd- is n w conri& u d u i c for rll h r fear prcparitiam, though it is d ldlld in f o d or legal English. Bcauac of h i s diecrenc~~~ bcrwem l e ouo hpga,E* trmhtimr of Egmorn prrpoitiod adverbs oken h to add a pmnomid object t b t doe not z j jm "anoint lmur with ic" or, more uchai*, '"oint a i" Em-: for
-
, Mn thuNvith:'
*
8. PamOSITlONS AND m
94 8.16
Em-,
invoIving the preporitiod advert jm, b already been noted in
"re. ofadverbs will be dircusred in Lcoon
8.17
S
Us- ofadverb. When rdvcrbr modify prepositions, they nmrmyl precede thc prepmitian. Thi use h common in compound preporitlorn rvch rr bw r '"=pur h m " ($ 8.3.3); rimihhi, W&d& 33' m "bcgm.i.ghm:' JCQQ, njyt 7 ''down m: AdVFh that modify a d ~ c c tor l ~othm advcrbr norm* foU0.X the word they m*: for ulmplc,,pr unt "very uceucn\" r ?t: wn ""a,.greatly.'' Adverbs do not normally m o w n o w , either in Egyptian or in English. An exception io 8.10 above. OIha
10.
Campamtive and supcdative adverbs E r & h adverbs that arc farmed h m adjecriva wr Iwe campa diated by "$i"g the advcdvcbr more and d d , in b " f of thrh h e r b most E ~ p t i a nadverb &rived h m 2djccriva m also -.. . . . sense. L i e .djcctivcs (§ 6.8), they have no $pependform to indcate tbihir mcamg, and the vmc lc "W obviau~h m the Eonrut in which they arc used. In wmc cawr, howcve,;c o r n p r a m meaning is indicated by n p h introduced by the prcporition r, rr it h for ad~ecm ,a: for e m pic, w r nbr "marc greatly than mythmg" (htedy, '"gcatly w t h rcspcct to cvcryrhrng").
T h e ancient Ekiprirnr b&-d
that death oc-d
when the
he (see E v 7) let? the body
of sdf in ordcr to - o n rO moistore h m it The embalmen llso moved the -]or intcrml o w ,lcmng only the hcut m phcc. The bran uns p d c d out thm+ the now in pi-. by 3nea"S of r merrl hmk. and duclrded. The liver, lung.. ~fomuh.and intertinu werc rn@+ removed. m u d c d s e p r n q , and pkccd in fovr vrm, cded Cvlopic jur, a h t o p 4 by r lid represcn* ooc of thc fovl pd.known rr thc "wru of Horns": Imreti jmsrj, human-hndcd) for the liver. IGp (1894 kpy. babaon-h-a) for the M,~ ~ u . - ~ u(*% t c: f d ~ : . ~ w t f , j d - h e l d c d ) fm thi rtomuh: and Qcbch-scnucf qbh-rmuf, 6lcon-buded) for the intarincr. M e r dqng OUC the b& MP m p p c d in linen b d a p (to keep if fcom blling apart) and anointed wth o h The badin of poor people who could not rtfrtfrtfdmummificrnon wcrc wrapped in r r e d mar and bvricd in a p e dug in the und; imnicayi, this practice ahen dncd and preserved them bcacr h rhac which had been mumrmfied d * . The e n m p m a s of m u d c a t i o n mok 70 dyl. Ar the end ofthk -e the body MS b c m c d to itr mmb in the nccmpolir, n o m b louted in the d a m c E on the west m& of bt Nilc. At the tomb priests pcrformcd r ceremony an the mummy, or on 2 ~mmcof the & c d known u the "Mouthapening R i d . " Thm MP intendcd to wvc back m thc dcad p m o n thi use of the mouth and thc bad+ other SE-. A bull uns then rhvgh-d and other affeedngrof food and ha p ~ r e dbefore , the bady and i s gmrr gmds were finryr buned. Em&" tombs had nuo p. The body wu interred dong with its p c good. in 1 b d c h b c r below p u n d ; th& mom unr v d e d after the funcnl, 2nd w rupporcd m be inrcceolbi f i r death the body wr mwmi6ed by p ~ k i n if g m ~ m n ,lund
(P-FJP
(a!#-
, ,
95
8 . PREWSFllONS AND N N E R B S
the uw of royal tombs, m en& temple): h a e oardnps could he nude md p q m uid for thc deceased. The &pel ws nornuyi decomted wth b m p of Ihc dcccvcd md rccnc. of pcopk bdnging o&ng. md could consist of m y mom. Is f a d p i n t wrr u s e r niched mcu in thc west d, knrr r "61rc door: with rn oflmng dab p k e d in h n t of i t Thmvgh this ruche, the rplrit of thc dcad person could 60, the b d c h u n k to p d e of the nrhrhdshmcnt ( k 3 4 in the EV 7). The ceremonies pcrformd at the funeral were meant not only to rntore the dead p-nh pbyrid rb$ties but morc rmpo-tly, to d- the ha hom i s atmhmcnt to the body. so h t it could come a d go at 4.The ba UN supposed to rcjo~ni&lifcfone (the lu), ro that the dead pmon could contlnve to h-: thc dcccacd arc oftcn d d "thosc who h e gone to their ku." Once t h reunion bad taken pLcc, the d w z v d b n n e e nLh (9 3b)-liter+, m "effective one,'' rblc to lxve on in a new, nonphyslcd form. Before this could happcn. hawcacr. rhc &-
6om then on. A b v e p u n d
wrr r chap1 (or, in
, ,
m c d lud to p a 6"d j u ~ c . , t In &r md, the h u r t of the dead p m o n ( 0 )au wcighcd in a wde (*) 1bther ?he h i c m h h for m3'I (Mmc), m a h t novn mcming, n o n g other thing. "proper behavior." Ideally the two side. of thc wdc should b h c c , showing h t the p m o n had lived a just md or 11) ' 5 ~ l t i propcr life. If thcy thd, thc decevcd UN decLYEd 1113' brw (ahbrmiatd fie$ (btdly, " m e of voice') md dowcd to join the rocicty of the dead. In funpap,+ such 2%the "Book of thc Dcad:' this &tion is rcpracntcd in a wcnc where Honu, lvng of the h g , forndy prc~cnrrthc d c c c d to Orins, king of the &ad. The Egypdvu thought ofthc rkerhfc not v r kind of contimul wgelic $ratein some pmdire bur u a &* nonphysical cdrrcnce on d. The model for thu n- odatcncc w a s the daily jomq of the son (see E..ay 2). At night the sun daccndcd into the Dlur In hlrjoumcy through thlr nnher =@on, he evcntlully came upon the m u d e d body of Osidr. The two gods joined rnd h c m c onc: h m O~idrthe run rcccivcd the p o w of neu. life, 2nd rhmugh the sun OsrrL w etublcd m live apin. Thvr rcjuvcnatcd. thc sun able ro continue his jovrnq through the h r and rise to ncw lire = p i nin the moming. For c x h dcad pcaon, the bvrial c h n b c r md m mummy wcrr a kiod ofindividnd Dlut and Oriris; this cxplalm why preservation of the body UN so Lnponant for the Egyptians. and why the dcrcvcd often addrrssd as "Orinsf' At night the br w a d d rejoin the mummy m irr tomb. Thmu& this uruon, ~f would rcccrvc thc power of nou life e d bc able to kc up at rumirc md r m c v h m the tomb ar m fi.During thc day it could move about unang the living, though on a diRercnt p h c of uistcnce, mare like h c of thc go&, without the discomfam md hardofphysncd ndstcncc. Onc text d a c d h s this tdcd exktcnce rr follow:
(P),
>i!b
-
-
+
Bccomnga living ba, which hr, control of brcld. ~ t m mad , air ... Yovr life happening again,without your b. being kcpt h m your divlnc carpw. and with your br k i n g togrthcr wth the .kh3 ... You rM cmcrp c x h day md drmrn each mning. A h p d be ht for you m the night until rhc sudght rhina forb upon your b x v r You shall bc rold: "Wclcomc, welcome, into this your h o w ofthe living!" Thc micnr Eklpdmr fclt thrmrehics ~urnundcd.md camfortcd, by the spiris of their mcaton h g among the,".
T d t m r c and armhrc thc follavingphnw
&a;:&
z.
.-)e_ra~-~
,. ":Lr;&fi?
dun^-
-w=,r -fightss
=?g -P1 " s k y -4-P7l$&?Pi -shm1 "Sckhmc&"mpr "ym: jdw "pcrtilmce" 6. A&L!&L'~&&&~O?~+- cV"MW 31 "moment" 1313 "headlongr r --.h&=@JQ m r s f kt -de, f ~ j3~,-01d 8. ' ~ 9 ~ & ~ ~ b ~ P @--u*ry'hnuhmur:jnb &PP-~ 'W: hw"dYty" ,-9. v, PI, -~bvt"-=dy" 4. 5.
w
-
-;-m&
10.
-zh"a&~-
-6fi(?PP1,2sm& -xb"tenc".ky 12. f"=koA-!% -hnu"day: r y e z3. Y&E&k"-bQ..P-='' 14. z ' z y p = g -j.p '.wine:. we'11.
15.
-k$&SZ
16.
-J$zl
- m ~ t " r m ~
'p-&'lPP ,ZZ~V(Z='-OBLT -!q3"der: m u " R c r j e m " (tl 19. .Y!fifET"f Elk -qdw"Qahllhllhll (a mwn in S+) 7.0. r y e :tfL4& -hw"Homs:' Q311 "foreipll hd" T k f y n r 4 & & & & ! 3 -rr "tbmnc: dCm -d=ctnun.' U.,?4"P$;T;4%ta&E&C~Xd 17. 18.
23.
n:4-P.=g&-eQQo&
&,fI"&-$'! 2s. -6=kp&-a'-O&ll 24.
26.
'7. 28.
--flaZf k &f&Q
-f=
-rbri "pa
-r-"-s, -nh
"pr
umbers
I
u we do m English: h t i,in one. ten., tho-&. md so fob. Like EnglLh, roo. Eklptim n o d woe numbcn with (numcricd symbols) rather d m by spelling out the m r & for cuh number. The two lq,updiffer, h o w e m in their a-h to written numbcn. In English wr usc ten numsl, (9) m d r p m i t i o d rytm of notation: the n u m m l 3, for mmplc, meam *'&rdif it ir uwd by itwE bur "thirty" if it i. f o u m d by mother n u m m l (for immce, 36). " f h c hundred'' if it is followed by rwo n u m d (c.g., 328). and so fonh. Egyptim m ax numerals and a mpetitiod s p t m ofnotltioo. The six nume& ue the fdmving: Ancient m n a n uwd a aenM1 rgrtem of coun-,
bun&&,
numml,
I
,
"-=
I
~-forunib
n
10-
t
IW
for en.
-for hundreds
% I
r.mo -far
9
r m . m o -for h u n d r e d - t h o d .
lo,-
tho-&
-6r
ten-tho-&
In lurmglyphic. c x h of thas n u m d ir rcpntcd the n c c c s q number of tMcr to i n d i a e the 2. I,-, 70.m0.1 T h e mullcr s i p (for I , lo, md IW) am 5, f 6w. Numbm that combinc more thm one num m l u.rfuny. m g e d from rhc Lrgur n u m c d to the s d m : for oomplc, numbcr: for uomplc.
11%
s!kifik
4anaged in gmupr far example. ),(
I
8
9101UU%F:,:t52.123 (= rw.m + 5 X r o . m + zxr,m0 + r a , +
1x20
+ 3x1).
In mtlanimn b m l d r w righf like this example. rhe nummlml foUow the rune ordm u En@& nume&. in t h m writrm from righc to IcR the order i* the opposite: c.g.. I:R:%H 2.603. In addtion w the m p i t i o d merhod of indicadng numbcrr. Middlc E m t i m romcdme mployed a rmc mdtipl~cationsystem for "umbels above 1 0 . m :
indicate nvmbcn in the dlion.: -i_c_,
IOrXlm,mo_
r i p % for r ,aa.mo, buc this is mare common in M I c rather h prcsk "due: ",,my:' "a mfian." mYl""n A$ this v t c m &a clear. the EWptiam lud no regvlv rymbo~tor rem. wncn tvDmcoanr mvltcd m mo in accavnrr and rmthcmdnl tcm, vribcr either Ich a bh& space or w t e the 6,m abbrevLtionfor the word f "fnv ''depletion:' -rt
,@
ate
..
.1
-"
98
9.1
9. NUMB-
C.dindnombm Numbcn uwd in counting uc d c d cudind n u m b : in Enghh, om, m, thru, cD. In Egp &, c a d i d numbcn rr. nom* indiutcd in hicmgtypbs by nymullr nthcr d m by wad; o* the number "one" i. m d l y rpdlcd out It is nrc m 6nd rhc other n d m spelled our, bot wc u s able m reso-sf the h e t e n t i o n of& blsic (one-word) n-bm hCoptic: MNCULMB
FEM-
one
A
A-
OUO
9'
-y.
three
6mm jfdw
-,
four 6°C six
2, WC
,
--
COPTIC
oyr.
90
-
qsooy, qsr.
w.t=
*d sjw
cOoy.
IcVm
Ifrw
Sfil
.i&t nit,c ten
emnw
b u t
pdw mdw
psdt mdr
nm, nnre
twenty
m.W
mdvn
v . r o y m r s
thim,
m'b3
m'bl
-,
lunv
ucgqs
3-
9 n w . 9noy~e
W, m-
zn-
-
djjw sjsjw
ce
sfkjw
gqa
bmn@
2 -
mery a"e hundred wo h&d one thomrnd ten thoumd
PI@
rETu0"
one hundredthaound
h *
one maion
M
9e
-
9111 b3 db'
90
-
~
The unitl ( b m w' to d w ) md the tnu fmm&.m to m'b3 have a u c v l i o c and f&c Caw: the rest of the urdirvlnumbm m nuuuline. except for st and rg, which uc feminine. M k numbm be& like *rgulan n o m , although m+g, m W , and 59 were orighdy dm&. , The urdia.l numbm not on dm liar were formed by c o m b ' i two or more oncword or- I u. f i r the mmr pur, ~ g y p t ~ n m have b e a r e to E in this mpccr: fn a m p l e , 83 bmnmrl b m w j "(one) ~ thousand eight-hundred fom,m,ix.'' In svch cornpod nvmbus h e heone-word d t u L with two form rpprrrn* used the rmwulme, except for lbr 6 d urW,which could trLc cithcr the nuuulinc or the feminine form (if it bad one): c h bm-st m'b: (m) and bmhu-If m ' b l ( f ) "three-hundred thirty."
~
mh
In a Icw -a the formation of canpound n u m b reto hnc bccn di&rcnt b m hat af their Englisb cquinlcntr. The c.rdinaL h m e l m m nineteen were campoundJ: b example, mdwwe "dmn" (m), mdw-bmlf "thirrecn" (0.Although ir/ "ou-hundrcd" w 2 word (ongi* dud), the wardr for "mthouund" (bl m y ) and "'twenq t h o u d @bc w':l i s d y , "two ten-tho-d') w- compound., with r word-order thc mx of h r of orho compound.. Sincc Egyptian uwr difkrent wordr for thc thouand. m d ten-thowand., thc compoundr of thc urdirulr for ten thourvrd and higher us diffcmt than their EnglLh c o w p: for uamplc, djw CC"%thousand" % = ( ten-thou-d7, mdwmy'dbC "one-hundrcdfpmv thouund" ("ou~~hn vn-thousand'). h keeping with thc vfcmnoted at the end of 9.1. a h , rhc amid far "mmillion" war frj dbc ( l i e , "mc-hundrcd ten-thousand"); the word ix unlmunlm. bunm ltI probably cithcr M y ' o r hh my'. lt u nor nccm l a m dl thcsc numbcr ward. in ordm to nd hieroglyphic -, since t h u r d i d n u m b us us* q r r r c n t c d in hihiglyph3 by nummls. In tranwription theyus a o W r c p m t c d by En&h nvmcnlr nther tbm by rhc cornspornding Egyptxan number d: far example, 2": mb j o (innud of mh m'b3) "jo cubitr."
u
hdindnomben Wordr uwd lo indicate numerid order m r =tier arc &d ordiad numbm: in [email protected], 'mad. lhtrd, m.To form o& n v m h in English. we add the mding -th to the c d i d c b rrpt for the a u m h r m 3, for which thus rpecid word.. In Egypum, thae is r ~pccL1word ody for "Wwhch is rpcned out: mvcuiinc rpi ferninme rpr (nB_, B. 1:). mL -ally the m e word v the p r e p o r i t i d nisbc rpj "rtmLng amp'' (5 8.5.12). The ordiollr hmn "wcand' m "mnth" rrc formed by adding the cndingr -nw ( 0 , mvollinc in&) and mu( feminine tmgulrr) m the root ofthe cvdinal numben:
(8,.8, 8).
(z,
mnw, rnnwr bmhw, kmhtwi ifdw,ifdnun 4m,dj-I
"sccond"
"rhird" "fod" 'wb"
+, rjsnwr rfim.s n w l Bmnnw, kmnnm pdnw, prdnun
",W "mmth"
"eighth" "ninth?'
lhae me u a d y wdwith numcnlr plu the mding (c.g., bl m m "second:. :lbl i bur bey un llro he spelled out: for example. 8 3 , s n d 'kcond:' % : bmrm "th Thc rrrt ofthe o r d i d , h m "tenth" upwards, uc formcd by addmg the word. i.., &e in&~) md mbt (3, f d e singbr) b c f o ~thc ~ crrbnrl numba: far -PI~. mb!-,o "tenth:' 3 mh-zoo "two-hunddfh?
,
w
....-
3
Ute ofthe nmmben The h.urdirul numbcr. uc -tic+ n o w , m d un be 4 by thmuchrs and m d e d Wrc for cumplc. :11 J pn "thcw 3:. y ? kt loo "another ~m."The o r d i d numbm a ad+va, hut hkc other d ~ e d v c they s can dso be used by thcmrchrs xs n o w : for anmplc. 888" ~ h " w r . ""pan r 1- m n d one?
9.NUMBERS
100
Wlcn ordinal numbcn modify a noun (or a noun phrase), they nofonow it, like h e r adjectives: !b%Yblwfyt 6nvr "the 6th +tion:' zp tpj '"the 6rrt occuion:' Ocurionhowowow, they somc bcfthe noun they modify: in thar uu,the noun either stand. in apposition m the odnal, or it is conncctcd to it by m indirect genitive (55 4 . 1 1 , 4 . 1 ~ . 3for : example. mwtyrlfj3t"hir second office" (lifmlly,"his second one, thc office"). J W t# b3b "the 5th f n M (lit&, '.the 5th one of fmhl"). Wlm urdin.l numbcn arc used m modify 8 noun (or noun p h n v ) , E m t a n writing normJhr urcs what is d c d the "list form:' with thc noun 61s2nd the numml second: for example. mpf zo "20 (lifcrdly."ycu. m").In mcuurmcn&. the thing being m a u r c d is written 6nS foU-d by the unit ofmcowc-enf m d thee the nnmnrrl: 1:!,=51 h(n)pt& loo " r w jug. ofbcc? Oircdy, ''be5jug. IW"). In m a m m a , both n o w arc nomuUg singulr, rr m rhis aamplc. In o t h a ulcr, howolcc. the noun M also bc plunl (with n v m b ~ nh!gher &a2 ) : e.g.. (fill11 rpw, "4 times:'
z(
+,
':'-a
IoLT;
-"
(7;
-
The writing convcntiont for ordid numbcn wnn m h m comc 6om ~ccoune:English nomYUy writes $50 nth= thm so dofbrr for aimilv m o m . Ar with $50 in English, however, phrase like mpt 20 ''20y u n " md ~ f i I I I Izpw 4 "4 times" wcrc pmbabb pronounced wrth the number h: i.c., m&l mpt mdzdw z p . For rhis -on, demomtntivc~that modify such p h n v r us dwap sin&, since they a p with the numeral (whch is nngulr) rather thm ths noun: for imtmcc. Whir% p3 t 1000 "the r m o 1ofb-d" (i.c.. p3 83 0: -&e,t 13 1 loo "the r w loner o f b d (~.e..13ft 0: V&$$P,4llp3(y)j hdw 4 "my four children" (i.s.. p3yjBdw brdw). EgyptLn M ure thc hcwordr wc m d wrt "onc:' m d thc n d % (61 r p o o a d % (hh) 1,mo.m before a noun,noun p h c , or pmnoun. In that uu,the number is conncctcd to the following navn by the prepsition m or the indirect genitive: for ~ u m p l e , 1,000 m t "1.lowe o f b m d " (litem. " r , m in bmd"). &% hh n zp "r &on tima" (liredy, "a d o n of time.?. With thc word. for "one:' thew rwo con.rmctiom hrve diBucnt mrulinga. Thc preporition m is used when wc or w 9 mem "one of many": wly'm n3 n I "om of those donkey:' 5'&9& wc= j m . ~"one of you:' The indirect &rive wtth wc or wrt hu the u m c su the n o d consmadon in which the number modificr the noun directly: dmj w' "one Mor:' wen mjm "one pth:' In the spoken hguw this lrar commrdon vm also uwd to cxprru the ringuLr inkfinite article ("a, m": see 5 4.9); r few camplcr with lhis rcnrc are fovnd in the written lulplage owc MU: W' n q3q3w "a h f " (IitmaUy, "one of bar''). This is r d-lopment common to rmoy Lnguages: the inkfmite d s l n in English. Gnrmn. md k n s h , for example. d comc 6om the words for "oneC'm tho* -.
%kzm
~?hx%%
shzz
-iq,L
~L&A&&
9.5
Fl ?. "twice.. The p h n v ? zp r "two rim-. mice" k uwd in writing u ldnd of "did'sign: for aamplc. %a =f3z p 2 "very oflcd' fifmlly, "twice otcd'). in rpokm E ~ p t i m ? . war apparen+ rc p k c d by the repeated word or p k i.e., '53 'I3 "oftnr.often."The signs R M also bc used in the spelling of single word. u r kind of abbreviation, indiuting thar the preceding signs are m bc r e p t c d : for romplc. (for Pf-lf r k k '.dam,:'
Ifxu
Z)
-
1 mctions
Tbc lndcnt Egyptians uprawd W o n r in miringby the word r rbovrbo a numcd: for exmpk, TTI (-7). %%: %*(r-360). T h e wa. specid signs for a fnv fadons: c Z @), x '/. h.d s -), .R % (MI, m d '/, (bmr-nu). Except for % and X. all fractionshad I ar thc nummmr (thc mp put of the f m o n ) . In order to orprcu fractions with lugn numenton, comb-d 3-d fractions: fm -pie, 5 % % %, = 5% (1.c.. 5 + 'lr, + %, + X I = rCkr= 5%).Exccpf for = Z, ruch Mans rrc rchtiveb uncommon, a d are mmtly h d h pa&+ 0fm.them.tio or xcouncr.
*
'::~*nr::
,
Wd&Is md mwmms Anncar Egypt d a & n of diE& system, f f m-ng h:ngth.ua, weight, urd volume. much Y we s t i l l do in En@ mdq. Mclrurcs o f lc@, un,u,d wcighr (§S 9.7.1-3) arc &irk l m i g h d ~ ~thaw d of length ue the morr common in Middlc Egypda tcm. Mc;uvru o f w l . ume (4 9.7.4)arc marc c a m p l i n t 4 md ue prcmted here o* for ftFre"CC.
-
I.
hgtk mcvvrcmcnr oflmgrh
M. the cubi~Ie q d to atnut 20% ans md multiples arcrc thc following
The sf. rrntimcrrn
I ,m ,
-
2 ,9
-
x,
= ",bit, % psLn (0: 74 in. r.88 an) = 4 fingem, % cubit ( 2 .
'finger"
rzp'pdd
8
'cubit"
=
tick, md"
= rw cubit3 (574r y x
=
7 p h , 2%
m.aoo
lcnt a f u c r M. the $31
cubrs (6.52
"rmurr''
r
(7,d
Is most common k t i o n md mu .am-"= % - m ( r X ~ m n are).*
o roo rquuc 3Wi.p:
tbcn (= dbn), cqu iinr-ofthcdc &m it lud two 6act~onra d ao mvll
= i.:.deben (0.27 or. 7 = ,' debm (0.32 or, 9
;.
%"
,
-
Nm &Ird "bur" IPr0-d h E m a h m , the a?~ r lqn-
Yec-"".'7, Ibmghc ofof
of 1x1 =bit % n lhc -n
"huund-luud"):ic, r.ooo.dpoflxrmc"b.*. )
~cd"YN-,rb.'
why
--
h . k mm Tor eok birm.r-mt ofluud luudh Y M B ~ Y M Bcvbbb, YMB ~ L rh.n L u d 10 amum w krn the ) l - l f ie,
&m lhc ofof ofp
(he
mul.pL
ma
9. NUMB^
=
dbn "dcbsn"
12 -,
10
qio.
u7r*ucr T h e "ring" is r p p n d y the cadi= ofthe ouo,m d h p s d y replaced by the q i o 18. In the Middle Kingdom the debcn had r lower d u e of ody 0.48 or (r 3 6 gm). m d had no fmcioos. The change to thc higher d u e rcem to hne o c d rovud the end of Dylurty la.
4. vo1llme
The E g p h M differentaysvm.(or liquid md dq mof volume. as we do to*. as the h for bsa (- the uump~c lo ldn& of jur, ~ i ~ wm ~ i m& a-d in § 9.4). The u p u i r y of m c of thnc i unlnoam, u c c p for about hrlfr q u m (0.48 litsrr). The mmf common dq mcrnu~ofvobvnc acu for gnin. The ,.axid unit of m thc 1f.m &(3)r "hcqrt3'(ahm i e n )m, a). c q d u:8 lo hin (4.36 dry q
ze
A, A,
h d -d
dia-t
ff1.m.
, r5
,ft.
mvltipln:
nm.
k 3 9 " d 0 ~ b khcqrt" =
2
h
q (8.72 O V q-,
9.<
2,
jpl"oipe"
=
4 hcqrt (r7.44
*
b3r "sack"
=
r o h q (43.59 dry quuL1.
dnl W. I
In the Second 1ntemedi.o Pniod, the upwiry of rhe "wck" ws c h g d from oipe (= r6 heqat 69.74 dq quais, 76.8 0. Egyptian employed -nl n n l o i u l ayram in conjuncrion with the p i n maam. The ,impIut, found m a * in hiemglyphic tm, una b e d on the hcqat, md wed regular n u m d and M o m : for cxampl~.V$:jiI &?t 86% "88x heqsr" Early Middle Kingdom himrii tern (amttsn h m tight m I&) uscd mmyi the w k md the heqaf. S u b were numbmd d b rcg& numerals, md heqatr w m counted cdth one to nins don (tohcqrt = r sack): for cample. j+mU b3r rr.5 "nodem bulq, sack($). 12.5" (ir.. !a sacks. s heqaf). be l u m t i c tern ( a h written right m I&) used m* the heqat, double heq* and oipe, 2nd r TcLI w m . Numrr.1. p h d before the mes-ment stood for mvltipln of roo: r.c. m(088j k 3 1 "3m hcqae m((: 20 &3lj "2,double heqar" (= 4.hcqrt), %(f rr jp "I,oipe" (= 4 . 8 ~ hcqat). Numerals h m r to 9 plced .Aer the m u a m e n t rmod for muL ' dplu of mr, whdc single heqsn were indiuted by doe: for uumple. ,!::%# t k3I 64 "164 h e q d Thc &tiom = !4 md x % rfm the mernunnsnr stood for 50 m d 25, rcrpcctivsly (i.. ., 7, md 2 of lm): for h c c . ::xb=+ k 3 t % 1 % 8 "'93 heqlt" (i.~.,so + 10 + 1 5 + 8). r rpcd of .ip to indicate fradom. Thlhac arm Both himtis sy3m"s rlso bovrd an the P (%&* d 3 9 "Sound Eye" of Horur (ramctima d e d the 'VUdjrt Eye") According to mytholow, H m h eye had h e n tom out by Scth, but una put b u k together by Thath. The piccs of this Eye a x wed for the following &tiom of p i n ma-:
!Ic
tpl**tt?
*
a
= %
0
= %
for example.
+ %. + z3.
Jc.a=l=ml
-
= %
4= %6
J
=
d,
= % 4
%.
r bq3r % I 6 %%% "r66'%1 h q " (i.c.. r m
+ Sot
U h~~:montb.nd&p nc mcimt Egypduu divided thd. y c u
(,I@ e.
(f7
mpt) iam thrn -nr Thc y a r bcgrn m u n d mid-July, when the m u d four-month inundation of the Nilc rr.md, md r e f l a the Egyplim a@culmnlya C@ q r "Inundation" (mid-J* 0 mid-N-k). prl "GmuMg"@MUy, "Emczprkm:. mid-Novnnbcr to m i d - h c h ) . md hnv "Hrrverc" (mid-Mach m mid-J*). E u h wuon wu divldd mm four months w~ffhirmdrlr-h ( ~ b % , w)? The month ll.o had ma=",, but t h e rn mly 4 in his Addendum v tbc end of this Inaon). W d , the Egypemployed r three rnfor in&sldng month md days
&tior+
tk m a of the -m
OO
hY@
rTZ
-
z. the rip (for 366 "month') foflmed by r n u m k f -n; md 3. the n e 0 (for w "day") foUmed by bv number fmm I 1. t h e m e ofthe
Inuomplc.
r,:I@ 3 3bt 7 "3 : lnvndation : ,(. Thc
wad
? for "month I:'
m 30
1 rpj "Wan.m e h e s ured in-
m d the word 'rpy 'lut" an.nomully 4 inrtcad of the the t h e & day of the month: for inrancc. rpj hnw 16 "6nt of b 5 . r 2 grl 'rqy "2 Growing Lac" The uu of tpj "finr (monrh)" a d 'rgy " k t (dy)" indiuta that the numbers in b a wmc pmbabb pronoync~da ordin& nth- thvl 4bmhnv 3bts+ "third (month) of Inundation m n t h (day)." d:1.c..
arvd of
OK?,:
nvmml ","or 16:'
?=;4g9@
Eo:~
+
The combintion of Egyptian m o m , months, md pmduced r year of 1, months (1x4) md 360 dys (12x30). The mcicnt EklptivY recogniud, h o w o n , that the year had 365 full ruhn thrn 360. In order to r c c m o d a t c this &pan/, t h v added five e m days rr the end of& year, after 4 lmw 30 md MOM I $1 I. Thac w m known u brfj+rnpt "those
+
{,,,zb@
wrr the y a i ' (the d n i 8 deamimtivti; h+ ljul ir. p l d nirbc fmm the p ~ p s i t i o nbr); -lo+ d them the " - m d ("eppa-GoM-men-nd') days, mcMing "added." Ezh w m d day anr celebnod Y the binhday off god: (I) IMY~wljr'%kth of hbir:' (2) fipb-b nuw bw '%id, of H : ' (3) mPb-k mn" rtb "binh of scth:' (4) filyd-mm jrt "bmh of Ins:' md (9 flpb-m msw nbnbthwr " b i d of Ncphthy." In &a, these dryl
IhlbZd
*;blbly21T
9. NUMBERS
'04
9.9
Dates: yeua nK Egyptiti n u k e d thdr y m n n from 1 sin& 6xed poi- bbtby me r+ ofthe c a m king. (If thc Bribh employed thL ryrrem. they would refer m the yor AD ,955 u '"Y 2a d Queen Elinbeth II" nthcr thvl rr '955.1 The qrcm wed in Middle Egmtlm m;o dam back8 thc cnd ofthc Old Kingdom. Before h t erne, ywae n u m b e d according m 1 c e w tbl MI urdcd out nw y m dvnng r Ling's re@. This pncdce gnre rise m the word b '+A?' that h used in dates: bbt (or p c r b p mpcbbl;the older reading h3t-zp h c n m liter&. '*(yeax ofl counting?' UI Middle E&vl dates hn.e the foIIowing form:
fo
[; followed by thc number ofthc Ling3sxwal ,.car. the month, -on. uld day, u in 19.8. abovc; j. the p b c br hm n ( n j bjfo'j ~ ''dudng the incam per and Lowcr Egypt" (see S.a.cj),followed by the Ling's h n e nunc 1.
1.
z!l#
for inrtmce,
lo~'~=rO'P-Lm bbf a 3 3b11 67 hm n (njwt bjl(j) N O ~ M ~ ~ T - R ~ ' Y e a 2, 3 lnvndttion I , dudng the incamation of the King Egypt NI-MMT-RE"( h c n & . t In). MOE abbreviated & m luvc our the m d c rcfc-ce "Yar 24. 2 Growing kt"
m the king:
pl =Irqy
ESSAY 9. EGY .L.
-.Ae-
-
2
~
= ~ .-;
~
,:
: ~ . ----
-:.
p m t somcwh- bcrwccn. The mdcnt Egyptivv vlcwed time a both lincu md q c l i d Thrn lineax v i m of m e is exp-dio the word 3 It. rdt& -bed a "cfrmity." The son<* undcdying term u one of dsuncnca. It refem to the pattern of ud~tenccthat wrr cltlb lishcd a thc d o n md win continue m8 'hc cnd of the wodd: the sky in p l x c a b m dx ~.rrh:rhc N ~ I Cnohm m n&, the ririns io the -turd ~ a i innrhe ~ -c. lving thing. being born, gmwing. md dying. The E g y p h concept ofcydicd tLnc is cmbdcdm thc word nl 101). zLo d t e d rr “eternity? In this view, time i ct+ repcarcd md zcn-d: in the duly ~ l of ethe sun, the yeuly TIC of the saroar, md the cyrL of birth md &xrh among living h g r . In r wnw, the Egypconcept oftime un be cornpad to 2 pby: i s %rip(dt) h 6xcd md udhar+g, bur cxh p c r f o m of &I PI.,(+) ii with nou rcning. md nou man.
zll~
In their underranding of timc, the Eglpdrtu thought of och dy,crch ycu, a d a h xrcL don of a new lung rr a ncw cration. Thia v ~ c wundcrlin the Egyptirn practice of dating rbcn yeas by the reign of thc currcurrtp h o h (§ 9.9). E e , a new qcIc a f y u r dates unr begun: the s f u f of c x h pharaoh's mgnMI the %I ye= of 1 new crerdrd md r ncw +e of rim..
9. NUMB-
105
While this mahod of counting yay u-'y for thc Epyptirm, if i. of h i e d u~ to d m Iwrodull.W c 6x historical cvcne m &tion to m rbrolurc sartiog &fc of AD r; this w dcuhced by C h d r h in hfc antiquity ty thth f i n t y c (ADrm&for thc hh p k anw rmmtni "in the y u r of the lord). Y u n alter lhir date ue numbered c~nrec~tively lormnd, so thrt AD ,945. for uumplc, ind~catcrthe r,944thp a r zfrcr AD r. Ycu. before AD 1 uc o w k d co-utivcly brclowd, bewith I 8c ("before Chris"; t h m is no Year o ) . ' Fmm mcicnr hisrotid wmea wc know that the last Egyptim phmoh, Clmpatm VII, dicd io 3 0 6 ~ horn . this p i n t it might ~m a timplc ovttcr to cllcukv whcn cach prcccding pharaoh mkd by adding the yof their ngm. Unfo-teiy, Egyptim sources do not alfcU ur bow long -h pharaoh ruled. Marema. there ME tLncr in Egyptiro history when more thm one p h h d c d rt a time, either as coregents or rr rip.lr: in ruch w e , thc ancicnt tern munber nch phanahi y u n indcpcndcntb,, m d we do nor a h y a h o w how many of thew m e n g pu &tc. o v c d a p ~ d For . t h e m o m . we cannot 6x an Egypbm &tc ruch rr Ycu rr d h c - 11 in emu of y e m BC j ~ by~ caun&g f bachvrrdr b m 30 BC. Fomuutdy E m &&g aysfcmr p m d c moth" clue to absolute data. The Egyptian dmdY ~0mllfCdof 365 d2p B 9.8). but r m ~ y =a r (c&d r "sohy e d ' ) b about 365% long. wc account for h, Wcrencc by adding 2" day m OUT calcal"&h h h r y fourth y u r ( l u p yni'). Since the E m h had no l a p yeam, thnr calcndar moved bzlrwrrd in relation m lfr Y t l l d yea by one &y w a y four y u n : for exunplc, if thc E m c&& day I Invn&6an I (r 3bl I) compondcd to July 17in a putlcular y u r , four yhter the same calendar day ,mold hrvc m e n on Julg 16: eight ycrn later, on July 15. md so forrh. No maaer which d e n & we use m record them, satmnamcll c v m e a k y n recur c-tly 0°C 4 (solar) y e a rpur The Egyptians wrrc mid rrtmnomns, m d t h v kept urdul record4 of their o h t i o m of thc run m d thc r a n . One of thc morc i m m f annual w e n s dxy notcd L d e d h e hedring of Sothir (Ipdr, the E m & nvnc for the star wc d Sinus). Sirivr is ~ i b l in c lfr eight sky for molt of the yeu, bur dvring r p o d of about rcventy days in htc pnng t dm. not rise abmc the horizon; thm, in mid-July, it rerppeu. .bow thc horizon j ~ t bdm rundu. This ~ p p u r r n c cof Slrivs campopodcd to the rm of the v n l d inundztion of dx Nde, md mukcd the beginning ofthe yeu in ancient Egypt I&dy. the of Sothis should h e o c d rm I Inun&aotlon r. which wu the fm d q of dx Emtian calendu. BK~UICthe Egyptim calcn&r movcd b x M by one day four ps,h w e ~ c rthc , rising of Sot& rlso feu r cllrn&r day earlier every four y u n . Far four y6% mlng of Solhis m g h t be observed on I Inundation r, but druiog the next four ycarr r would SU on E p p m e d D=y 5 (the lut day ofthe Egyptian calendar), thcn on Eprgomcd Dg 4 for hamClll d 5 0 forth. It took about 1.453 for thc cydC m come B n circle; EgypmIo& d rhu rpan of timc the "Snhic Cydcf' h m m obrmntion d c in hrc mtiquiry, we know h t rhc ming of S o h s actualh/ did accw on r In""&~0" I during the four-ycu pcriod b m AD 11639. CdCukting b k d by thc S t h i c Cydc, We m n d c d e thrt it f d On I h a haon I dthc fow-y~=pCdod b m r j r T x 3 n o BC m d agin m 277,-2774 BC.
-
mm
8
,
-
r06
9. NUMBERS
If a text recar& the ding of Sochis on a particular &tc ofthe Egyptian d e n & in a ki& regnd year, it xr then r simple ~ t to mulculrrc the -d &tc BC offhis event (within four yean) ap"wf t h e e three Gxed four-yclr p m d . For phraonic hirrnxy t h m uc O+ three such hktoricd records. Two of thew indvdc the re+ y c u of a Ling m wen ax thc month m d dq:on I H u v n I in Yeu 9 ofPtolcmy 111. and on 4 G m g 16 in Y u r 7 of SGG~ 111. The ! k t of thcsc u 94 days before I Inundation I: this darer Yur 9 ofholcmy 111 to the period bcrwccn 140 and 237 BC (4x94 = 176 years elrlicr than m ,3639; the v c d & a , which can be sdculared h m other sourccr, is 138 BC). The rccond is 140 days before I Inun&tion I, and p k c r Ycar 7 of Senwo%mIlI about 1873-r876 BC (139x4= 156 ynrliothvl13ryr3zo). Unng therc dates m d other rourccr, E~ptolo@rrarc able to ulculrtc the repal yof most other ancimt Egyptian k i h g ~in rerms of vcrud y c m sc. The p m a IS a comphcatcd one, inv0h"ngrstronomy, Idng-br, hkrnricd tnm, biopphical inrcdptioo. lunar &te.tcr of Egyptian f e r t i d , and comapan&ncn with Meropoemian hng-lurr and the H c h w Blblc. Although Egyptian chronology IS still the rvbject of much dcbatc. mast Egyptologst. nolv y e e that thc &~CI of Egyptian pharaohs and dynuun h m the M~lddlcKingdom onulrd u c 6kly ccrtun, with r mlrgin of crmr -ping h m abont 29 yFyF m Dynasty 12 to nnr zero rftcr $ q sc.
I.
T m l i r e r a e and LRlUhff
5--.",-o=7
-
m-(MIII
iwr "-"
~ m " # # 4 : ~ ~
jh "c.de" undw "&on-homed
!&!!4!Cm
PR,%t ,%vn'c"
2.
kj -we, k 3 idr"ht
U "Kurh'
cattle" b 3 h "tribute" nbw "gold"
g% m , , ,I,,,,
hm / hmt
Sudu dmd "totr
Tmlitenifc and -late: 2.
~&$'!s~c"~a''o? -~bm-k3-$: h n c m
c of a 13th-Eyn2sxy
b. GO'^:;:^ - zp ''rime" C.
$ + b " ~ d , 2 S o.~ &f BZk? -rhrj"pantff :;;&!1&pbid
3 "r~ t h :mw "wcr:. jlj..gnin..
.. d.
t
ZA^',P
g
~;b~Pkh=VZ~~?~VP~00~?~~011 - hw-h3b "fdq,I jmn "Amuo:'jpt-,un "M temple"
9. NUMBERS
h.
004"";"'z
i.
I%% xz$ik-ml. "cnpcditionuyforcc:'
r j "man'.
,)-4$::j;;flPHP -jrree § 8 . 2 7; L. E,YKF.VV4U -W'Y~--P L Q&k - hfp ''pu~e"
j.
,,
q " 8 - V
n. $
;*.
L m CXCl -c"bcd &om 1 hicntic lCCOUnd in which rmavn, rrr h n e,are dli~icdunder tl~c hading. of c a b i n lunL of u d e . 1rnnrli-fc thc amltion, combine E m - M o w where n ~ - in03 . .I"& &action (, kd.' See ifyou c m fig". e out rmthmacdiy hour the m amIc o l v m arc relam
I. The f0U11g
s' herd")
b" "lea drr "crl dmd "c
Nthough the E ~ y p t L nden& denoted months by numbm md -IS ($9.1I), the mondn thcmsclvcr M m e .T h e u.6m a d in the Middle Kingdam, md r c m m be the dsignations rhrt w m uxd in the Mcmphirc rcg+n. Thc months arc ur* m e d lfrsx. a f a t i d thu o c c d in them or in the followingmonth:
r Imm&tion hun&tion ti.^ 4 lnun&tion 2
I
Growing
r Gmwing 3 Gmwing 4 ~mwing I H w a 2 Huvar 3 Hamut 4-c
:&
I&
U.=
mnbt "Clothing"
a;is
bldq?~
r(G-
"He ofthe Phb-bob" (m epithet dl
bml +-WW)
1!+~3'*Big
1 %
ZBZ& e
ME199013 K!6j
-
-v-
CHathor"
nhb-k3w "Apportioncr
Burning"
Ah-nh "Linlc Burning" mn-wu*~cmuta.' ofthe ban+ b m "K~ON""(moon god) Qmt-bfypq "Khrnakh&-pmi (a god) jpr hmt "She whose incamation is wlcct" wpt-mpr r ~ofthc ~nr:' ~ g
In the New Kingdom of the month-nvnu w- changed, in mrny user m r celebnrcd in Thsba. T h e name r u ~ v e dinto Coptic, md uc stin uxd in the rc & of& Coptic church: r Inundation hun&tion 3 lnundrtlon 4 hunundation I G-,i"g 2 G2
3 Gmwing 4 C" w i n g
rF
F 3H 4H 2
,
__
uoz& U?U
-p, a
-PIL&zS
L m P
-. =?CR
dlnrrj 'Thoth.. p(3j.m-ipt ' T h e one ofKmnk" h.n-hr(w) "H~athor" k3-hrk3 "Ka Upon 10'' 13-~(3)b:yr'The Offning'. p(3t.-p3-mbw'The one of
the snuernUer'
(not aasred)
n 2' u n m
p ( 3 ) - n - ~ - m ' T h e one of
A M E N - H ~O P..
0.
L$e$ lZ&
e
pm*-rn(n).un(r~
m
he one of
Rcnnutct"
rn
p w n - E n n u ' T h c one ofKhom" p(3hn-jnl ' T h c one ofthe wadi.' jpliM(j) ( a p t l y hmjPI-bI)
m n. a
mnut-r"%xrth ofRe"
n
-
The month nums a s u r moly, in lim d f s t i n l and in privrte I-. Nthough th n o d am.however, t h q wcrc undoubtedly common in rpoken E~yptirn.jut u such u "prv ",$cad of "Month 4."
10. Adverbial
Sentenc
Ma_._. In $8 7 r 7 . z m d 7.6 rvc anv chat the m c prcdio~cin Englirh ~ t c - auch u 7?,irplon ir -1hr m d 7%- plan is a dasarto is the ~dlective(amllmr) or thc noun or noun phnw (a dirasm) that f o U n the verb ir. Engllh d m has n f f m in which the predicate i a pmpmtiorul phnr or m &
-
~1
Basicpattern. In the %dm & d i d c-pk,
cw7.k m pr.k "Your I
","BE a*.
st md the predicate is second: for
:
p0uasi0m~1" your how:' ,"hoe bna k n the l"b,cct m d the montlorul phnv n prk ia the predicate. Ocusiody the order of subject md pndiulc is m d , be prediczreir 8 prrparitiolul phmc with n "to,for": '-yo"r
- ~ j ~ - - Q Q 4 9n k?.k jaw n rbr "For your h ii the p Like nanin.la d adjectid n t m c a (§ 7.r6).thc adverbial n r m c c ha no &ant iom: for wa"p11, u wcl
rm hadadad rctcr to the pa, or &NIT
+M&I-&$~ &yd'dP=
p=t m jnnu..Thc
l"mi"g" ( h m r m
mr1.in.s"My s r o w n MU be for h d '
UnWrc sentences with a n o d or adjdjccdnl pm v&hes or cornnun& u w d u staremen1
b3ok rf np "Mzy your imp
?-k%?,hrk m brw "ktyour f
r him, godr Vmmm"4.
(a
wkh)
tcnw. It
literally, 'Your impmsivenns against him, god!" md 'Ymk c in dm-nus!" (m ab$rncrnoun formed h m the preposition br "under"). Such rdverbLl sentences uc da.n m Englirh uuge than M t h m that rrrrc a 6%since English (oo cm m.kc w l h s or c o d withour 8 verb: A rvrrc on both ymr housa! (a wish), Hmdr up! (a command). Ar with n o m i d md rdjecrml sentences, th- i nothing in the rmmbLl sentence irwUm ind~crrcwhether it is r pmw4 or f i e *cc,"cnt dhd or a w l h or comrmnd In moat ura. hauor", the merning is cleu from the c o n M in which the -fence is wed. 10.3
)
The p d d e j w A d d S U ~ a n c e rhrt s condaofjmt a rubjcd md am a d d i d @UD. such ~ O I cited C in thc p&g uction,uc not vay snnmoll in Middle Egyptim. Nomdy Middle EsyptLn p f m m ~naoduceadverbid xntence= with one of r p p o f r d wor& Loourn u p r t i s l n . B s i d s sewing- m inaodocm~yword, e x h @de rla ad& a pa&& nm the sentence. The m a t impomnt Middle Egypdu, @dc isjw (rpUed or k).This word i vled & fore r n o m i d srubjecr or r dcmonnmavc pmnoun, or with the s o S x term of a p n u l p m m u (g 5.3): for cumplc,
9'8
9bGh?%?Q; 9bh&P*J99L !>hijwjYIfm c ~ uis~inta mom''
tight (litemlly, 'See'
ons
Although jw i vay common in Middle EgyprmmbLl rmtcnca, it unuLI ul-u.uL us &fed inm Englirh. In hEgyptologists d l debbrte about the urcr moning of@, md na one ha p r come up with 8 full clrphrtion ofwhy Egyptivr vwr it in roms urn but not in 0thm . One of the luet ofjw that doe seem clear, howcvcr, h u to do with the difference benvcen statements that uc p d l y d i d md these that are only tempordy rme English d- nor d c thL dbkcdon: we ure the ume kind of wntcnce for both ldnds of tmtemena for a m p l e , n<Egel T o m b in Pam &(+. me) md nl hid",, is m Pam (tempo* me). Middle Egyptian, however. offen d a . sh- thc h c e : in sentences with am adverb3 p d c r t c , j u sncmlly marks r e t e m c n t that i only tcmponrily rmc or one that i rmc in r@c sirrumr t m c s . The wntencejw mwi m b r j mjn "Dcrth i in my right mby," for example, might be mrc whm t is spken ("m$i")t b not rhury.rmc. S i , jw f m (r "It it in r mom" mfm m the present loution of something, not m i s permanent location. B a d - io urc in sdvcrbid wntcncn, jw ocuriordy rppin renancc with u l r d j e c d n l predicate. I" such jw -a to hrss thc w e kind ofmuning that it doa in sdv&3 wna s : that i,m indicate that the adjcctivll stafoncnt i true only tempo* or i n n rpecifis drcmmance; for example. jw n j rn m p3 hrw r $'
-
-
9)&24b-XIEb?E@
8,
-
0Lhapnicla
mddlc E m rlco uur Inumbcr of nhe paticlea to in&ucs sdmbid ~ r m c c a . am ~ u t i d allro h h t rt k -tcmc doe not )wc without them. 'Iby arc wed with the umc kin& of subjbjcfl ujw, but when the subject is L p o d pmnoun ttq w the dependem 6- ofthe p m m m (I 5.1) imtud of thc suflix f m . The foUwring ve but ofthe most +mt putid-: %dm jw,
A, ea k
I.
&,=m.k (mme pmpe*, mjjk)''bchoIdd strndr h t prsumcs that the mtcncc i being spokc:n to romcbcdy It hu rhrcc f m , with r r u e pmnoun indicating the gndcr and nvmbcs. o f t h e p n ; son m whom aerrmtme ir ~ k ~ r ~ r : Thk putidc, which
2MS
m.k
IF5
m.cor m.t
ZPL
m.morm.m
l e d . & &gor&& &Z,ld.a. &E.1%%%. etc.
'The puddc m.k IS nrcntiaty vrcd to prcrcnt 8 smtmcnt or to c d it to the attention of the Mener. Nthough it litenyl m e w 'khold:' this trashtion lu* makes the smfanenr round m m h a c or "biblid" to Engluh cur. As I r d t m.k ir o h hn p ~ p l m c din En&h, or left un-bDd: for arunplc.
&s)&zm.k
rgs.k
"Hm I am c your ride"
O i w , "Bchold, 1 vn rt your si<
&g$$xbeT& m.k w -3 m '4 "Look, he is h m i L%%lLdi?Zf i m.mrpnut brlib "The noblcwom 2.
2 nn "not" The pYdde nn is u u d to negrte the thdvnbY xntencc. It lhnp -& before the 3mbjcsbut it an be preceded by other @de itself($a no. 16in thc ex. rcisc, Mow):
:~d-17-=!&?& 1.
.. ..
m.t.k hnC.k -YC tur morher is not w,fhYO""
nn r(j) mjbj"1t unr not in Iny head'
ol:, a&= 4, The @ds
"mmIf'
nhnn ir r !m n g n - d o n of 6mr m thc scntencc:
he rd"&a
unance. It ir
4.
';&"$&P% %B5.I 1 h:
nbmn wj mj k3 "I
Y
L bun").
L.. .,I uruy. X..DY. w o ~ l d ht" h%na nn m a sn, ilnr hqa The w c l n 63, h3 3, m d hwj 3 u.u u d to indicate h thc adverbid renrmcc ir a wish. Alrho@ the plrin a d m b t d mnmcc on hbs uwd u r 4 (§ lo.>), the p m c c of these prnida seem. to imply some uric-ing- a b u t whether the wrh d come e.They dq rmd first in the mtencc:
Ib&bA&,
[email protected]
hwo) 3 xjjm "I wish I a there" ("If otdy I a there').
IO. -IN
I12
ro.5
SENlzNC2.S
PoMdp m o -
u *object= wxth very few exccptinu,only the d-dent or s m S x fa- dlh. prnoad $.-.-mscd ao ambject in rn adverbial smtmce. A. a m u l t morr Middls Eggptim IdvcdSd atcnca ~ t a ph o d pmnoun u subject are i n d e e d by r pprtide of some so* m m ahen, by jw or m.k. The independent p o d pronoun is u u d rt rhe aubjas o f m rdvcrbLl p d i a a 4 in a ~ ~ kind i r ofwnancc, l which w e will m m m w d the crhd ofthis book. In q m Y r y r7. written Eggpdm l q m m m m m e w Lind d f ~ m d c ntd pronoan a$ the m b j ~ s tof an &did sentence. Thk form ~ c m to r have corns h m the spoken Lnof Upper Esypr 1. paradigm conrLts of the element IW (t or -$) plus the s u 6 x pmn i%r lod second pcnon. m d dependent pmnod~nfor the thLd pe-:
-
Is
""4
;$ (nc.) "I"
IPL
,!a"
hy.k
2
am
,!at"
--(,-, ,
"we"
~ M S
( tr;,
'p"'.
2FS
IW.(IJ
JMS
nu
3N
st
PO.
"it the
3~
j
"you" '"ptt"
t*,$$
‘.he. it" "rhe,it"
Thk f o m is wed only u subject m d only in puriCULI kin& dtfsentences,including el rdvobll prediaa. Ir lhuy.SM& fr..t in the ththtcnce, lod is not uud k p d d u :
$?bEl&hiE&a&.nu brt3n C3mv,
,!a,"
brim:
"Hc b the l a d ofthc ILLrrcr. We have Egypt" litedy, "He is under the h d of the A."ticr" md 'We am under Egpt" (see §
10.7. bclow). since this pmnoun is d v a p uud u the subjm of a scntcncc, we un c d it the s n b j e n form of the p o d pmnoun. You should not= h t it is not used bcfof D p q 17 lod doa not r p p in good, stm&dMiddle EggptLn tcm ofthe Middle W m .
10.6
Adverbid -tenofidtentiq One of the mmt common kin& of &did r thing by m e w ofthc p-ition m: for s x v n p
1,";hfld
!dm*
the subject
m.k wurmmnjw'Yot
am* "behold. you (us)in Ih e r b . ' , For this hird ofscnrrncc we do nol nomuyl t,2&fc the prrpasition m. In Egypdm, however, it i n d i u t d that the rubjca w "in" the -pacity or idcntiry ofrom&g (we 1 8.2.3): in this c m p l e , the $nbj& IW "you" is "in" thc fvncrion of"= herds-.'" Egyprola& sometimes d the prepasidon in this uwge the "m of prrdtution," maning h t the prrpmition " " k a it pmribls for the henowing noun m hcrim as ul h a t i d pmdiutc. In Egyp-, howew, there unr no difference betanen this maning ofm lod the m m u n d d b l e Lutloca in which m m"3' lplace or zi *a (ssfhe e-plcs 10.3, m d 10.4.2, a&).
The odrrmcc ofthis ldnd of enfence meam t h E e had two ~ y of s apraring i d c p mtencc using thc prrpomtim m. a$: with a o o m i d sentence &.%son 7)ar with an Eo&h forces vs tn - h e both liin& o C = m t t in the umc y: for uump11, nlk 'You.rr Re" w d r e 7, no. 34) md m.k IW m m n 8 "You arc a h c r h . " In E k l p h , hmmcr, ths rpo ronsmrstionr mean two d i f t thine. The nominal sentence i used when the identity is thought of* n r d or unchmgclble, and the adverbial e n o n c e with m is w d when the ideatilotion L seen u acquired or temp-. Thur. mlk ir identifier who rhc aubjm b ("Re").whih m k rw m rnnjw identifies the aubjccr'r occupation (which ia not n e c e pemunrnt). In the nmr the sentence nL 2 3 j "Yon rn my son" implics rhrt the JpaLer is trllring m his ml nn,arhdc jw.k m z 3 j "You uc my son" i n d i e that the p-rn being addmud is d n g rr r an (,"he&" he i chc t@er'5 lulson or not). m g l a 3 we saw that Egyptian v r n j w to -ish mtrmtrmtsthat m only temporax+ mrs hmn h o w t b t m ahwp d i d . The sunc ldnd ofdlrinctia, undulia the canbcadverbid acnrcncer with the prepmition m uld nominal m m c n of identity. In both -a. Egyp m mrka a &tinction tb.r d m not orirt in English e-sca, and which thercforc -of bc d v d &nly rnro English. This L m bsuncc in which the E k l p h language ir richer or at lea&morr p m i v -than EnglLh, and it i r good sumplc of how the ~btlctiaofr Lnsugc an bc l a t in &tion.
v,
-
I Adverbial sentenen of poneuion k me lcvncd in 5 6.9, the E g y p h w r g e hrr no irhm-ding m thc En+h irh of psion hdvc. To say "I hns a & : ' Egyptian can u x r nomioll sentence with the n o w nb 'lard, mrcr, merOWll': a 8 jnk nb k3m litenyl. "I v n an avncr of ottlc:' Marc &a, however. Egypp&n an adverbial sentence. The wntcncc quoted in 1 10.5 1" one aq l c of hour thc Lngu.gc expp s e s i o n by mof m rdvcrbid predicate, with Ihc prepition 8. m be "under" romerhing ir to pea it (see g 8.2.15). Alfermtiyely, a prcdicrtc prrpositlon "in the hznd" un be u.cd: mth the
-
g-fi~s~
Ig
~ m e t r ~j m r j~c chm~ emy h q , '"My ~ e s i o n are r in my bmd" (for 5w
-
m r in fhi.1-n). The most s o m a n kind ofd i a l p d i u f e of paocuion invohra the prepsition n hfi fnuumplc. r
W
I
"
~
~
~
"to.
-q\zPJ!Ibrnjz s sbj'The rcW has no mmb,"
A
"A romb is nor for che ncbcl." In m y Larncn this ldntd of m m c c hrr r inEnglish: thus, for the sentencejylfcited, w e e rlro d t e ''There is no mmb 6 kc+,
Sd=rh. e-
-
, $ - ~ ~ &h r: j d tm 3 3~ m m~ nmj
"My brothn rM hrve all my thimp in thc c
o w q and in the village:'
in thc mvnay md in thc village m for my bmherr''(a s e n t m c t PLFn lk&y. "All my born r ~ n ' will). s E e I c & o f m ulc chc term &tivo @ o m d 60m Greek m d Luin p m m r ) m &r m prep06iti0rul such h n sbjmd n mjin thcw enmpln.
T h e ht two sentence m campls in which the prepititin n gcmxm a ~~ obje(s rbj "for the rebel:' n n j "for my brother"). Thcy show the n o d w d d ofadvethid rm -es. with the abject (iz, Qtj nbt m I3 m Mn) 6m and the &&id p-licarc -nd, Whm Ih object of n ia a m 5 x p n o u n , hoar-. the order is usually mrcnsd: for -11.
q y 3 1 H.
-rn
k -b. ~ 3 .
WOO
tor
%laT'$bh4--=z b3 njizp nb mnh '"I wish l had my s&ctivc Etedy.
b m p ofr god:
"For you are life md dominio~"and ' W drhu there were for me a q e
v
e im+
~~The~dumd&~dbcobcobcofrmlcofEslp~gnmmu:ad.Liserirb~ .dXx p m o m tends to spnd u d m m the 6mnt of the sentense u pc4ble. In tkx a ample, the &.ties n.k and n j m m n d k w the two ppnides,jwand W,musf be 6nt 10.8
Mssrbid scaten-
with tbe prepsition r
L&e orhcr prspositiom, thc prsposition r can be uwd in an rdrnobirl p-liote it hu in other urn (§ 8.1.7): for camplc.
952&9$9,
jwfrj, jwj J"H~ is +mt
me md I un +mt
with the moniql
him."
When thc adverbial predicate comisa of r md a noun (or noun phnw) of p k c , th e sentence d ten indiures the tubjcn's deli"=tion:
4$&--1 ' -5 jwj rpt mbrr "I am bound for the no&&e-'-Pqz-!Efi* m.k ""rdmjn &I*
nhnhy
" h k , you arz headed for the harbor of the Lord of Side E t e d y . "I am mwvd the north- *y'. and ^Behold, you am ofthcLnd+ I Silences'(i.e., you uc covrdng dnth). I c acupbd In the u m c way, when the objcct of r is 1 navl (or noun PI_--, or function ofr p n , the sentence usvlyl indiote 1 mfyr " m d which thc subject u d tined: for example.
95=0312 fifrw'b
n1rgn"Hcis mbc a pzisst ofthir g&
litenny, ~ ~ ~ e ~ t o a n r d r p d ~ o f t h i r ~ m h t ~ d n d o f ~ t m c c i s ~ u ~ wntmcc of identicywith the preposition m. which ah comidcd in 5 10.6. With m, the mtm indicate that thc subject is "in" a padcULr mle or bnmon; with r, it indicate rhu thc svbjrar "toward" (headed or dcrtined for) the & or function. 10.9
Adverbial .mtencs* withoot L smbject As in adjcctivll s e n m a (§ 8.5). Egyptian metimes omi6 th,: subject in m rdvehidmm when it i d a r from the con- or whcn it dacm'f ref- m anything in ppniurticulr:
I
4cPQ1Z-1' j w m j s ~ w " ~itljke the p h off # =&4811118n* mjumr " ~ist nor m c-tion." The &tion ofsuch rcntcnca us+ hu r "dymmy" abjcn, if. bmw E"+ 1-fi qYLa a subject In Egypdm, however, the subject cm jmt be Cb out As thew a1rvch rmtcncer am alwap i n d n c e d by pYLi~leof-e son
rbm
I r o Inramg.ti-
-
nM e
we Kc b.vc
n
-
h w rhc intcrromtive rdj.zch md pmnouns u.d a, thc predicate in rdjecmnl md nomid w ,.,,). A, yo. might ruaperr the intern,grriac ad& ,, !1(§ B.,j) be urcd as rd"zzbid seoff f:
qe!z2%-.
zc h it?"'
h~8.1~wcllrouwtha
,mnouns
crn k
UScd
u the objm of r preporition.
41P991wmj.jji!'What is lt like?" r. "It i like wht?" [for the subject PCC
3
The concept of time tit the mdcnt Egyptimz called dt rcprcrcntcd their vicar that the p l a a n of udrtcncc w ke4 unchulging. m d c t c d (M &ray 9). Thc pattcm i s s t h e y d c d m3.t. m lbsmrr noun &rived 6om the verb r n "dirccr" ~ m e concept of m3'1 den to thc mnvll ordcr of the univcrw. something like the notion of mmnl Irw in W w r n phiiaophy. It mcuu escnorlly "the wq ought ta be:' This i a concept b t ir nearly impoanile to -Lte aceunrcly by one Eaglish word so EklpmL the mnrrrip.
22
+L
don ofthc E g y p h word ("Muf'7 d e r rh-n a &eon. The Egyptimz w Mut u a form af MM - in 6cf thc n f avch faces. The hemglyph -, which appurs in mi* of the word, pn viewpoint It wnn. to mp~seotr rode or base on which ul objccr such u 2 L"w... a n smd, and pahaps for r b -n it rrmc to bc llvd rr m idcofor mething that ~1 bldc or &I&mmrrl. Lxk ocher lvrud f o m , M u t %# llso d i k e (ucE s q 4). As a god&. mt n-yI k mpmmtcd in hform.i & n ~ c d(for unknown m o o ) by the fnthnth Ishe dwqs ~ 7 i n N c k d into hcr headband. From this association thc feather rta am=to b. uxd u m idsggnm bm37. The E g y p h r rccm to have used the ferthcr,or thc hi&h of the god& wit (dl. 1, rn md miting 4whm they MWC d d & g of Mul ~ u al g o b . The wclc w d u m rdmgrun or nilitcnl sign h miting the word n3'1 iselfuld related wonls. rvch u the vatr m': "dirrn" md thc adjcnicnic m:.' which m''havingthe q d i q ofMur" Like the nhrr forces of m-, Mru wrr emblirhcd at the mtion, whcn the run rorc inm thc world for the firs rime; for this thirtyon,the @ s is o h c d d z31 F "the &+m of RR." To the Egyptimz, it wrs the uiatcncc of Mut itxlfth=t c t u d chat the w d d would conhue to udaaithdhmtheb+ningoftLnc:
-...,
M u t is cEec&c. lasting. md A: it b un-d rdncc thc time ofhim who made i t in the k c of the M o o t ... Hc who bypurer ie h is punLhcd: it is the p t h In the end it h Mut b f h-wmethkg of which a llynnpr: 'It i rhc l e g a l of my 6 t h ~ ~ :
Mut apcntcd bnh in the wodd at l q e and in thc world of h v m a5k.on the cmmir 1-d it gwcmcd thc pmpn funcdoning ofthc mi-. Maat was what kept the world's clcmcntl 6rrd m thnr rppmprLrc pluca. the serana ToUwhg in their namd order, night giving wnl m dq, and each pncntlon being succeeded by ulothcr. loth. Egypbn vim thu idul order did not mean that the more dainbL plm of namm should eliminate the lar dcinble: h t n d , thc concept of Mut was one in whch dl pvtr of lururc lived in b h c c md harmony. The d n a
s m y n d i n g Egypt for cumplc, wan a wild and *mu$ p k c , yet it alro served a purport in rwhting thc counmy fmm irr en-a for most ofancient Egyptian hsmry. In the same my, life L C I C Ypmferablc ~ to dnth, bur dclth i. &a nccesy, if succeeding gemartions am m th. same bcncfirs and oppommitia thxt thcir ant-rn I d . Mat &lso p m c d thc ~irnnacrworld of h u m a5k.In that aphcm Mur w e d as thc yYdmck a@i"st which the Eklp&n, m a m d mast of thcir unportrnt arpcdences:the= wtieq's d u a , t h e IELtiorship~with one anathcr, and evm rhcu awn paception of d i t y D D ~ pending on which of thae of h m activity iryr wan wed in. h t compondcd to roml diffcmnt modern concept.. and can bc &ud by r n u m k of h g b h atntncr no-: "rightv: "correct b c h a 2 ' "order," "jurticc";2nd "rmth?' The opporifc of Maat in each of thcre unr was jzfl: "wrong"; "incorrca or m & d wOr,.' ' . & d * : ' ".lojustice"; uld "fdschwd:' In our wcicty the distinction beween thac opposites is determined by c a d a of religions com~ndmcnr.and "ail h. Andcnt Egypt had no such coda. For thc Egyptians thc distinction was dc-ned by practical cxpmer that promoted b h c e d , borrmoniour xhtionrhip berwccn p p l c wrr m l c ("right derly,just, me'); that which did no< was a d C M t i o n ofjzfl. Although M a r was aublkhcd by rhc cmaror, as part of thc world's rutunl ordn u m c h m human bring. th-laer. In 0°C Mid& Ki"gd0m text the mator say$:
-
I ma& . . a , .
I did not c
m like hi,fenn ( m j w f S I C 4s 9 . 1 ~ . 4 ) . o d that t h q do jz/t: what I h e kid OUL
ir is thck h a m that d-
".
lo WO&, thc m m r atlblkheda b c c d "aivnsc ("1 m; hir f J l d l ; i m b h c c in the world coma about not through the ndstctcncc uvlr rvu .vlrr ("I did not command that they do jz$"), but through h m behavior ("it is their hearts that deshoy what I h- kid out"). The wnrcocc "I rmdc o c r g man like hi,feUm" ha %merimer been akcn la a ~igmthat thc Egyptivu bclicved in r ldnd of rutunl cqu.lity, bbut thir is nor the a c . The -me of Maat in the hunun sphere wa nor perfen r d and economic cqlulity but nth- the hammiour cocrisance of son*', different I-h (scc ~.szy 3). at did not m a n tlut the rich and p o d should become e q d to the poor md we14 or viccvmr: in 6 c t t u n that dcscn%c r soncry without M u r * i c e my thine like "The bof the lmd b e b c c m e rich men and the owners of thine. thore who hnc nothing.'' Inrasd. Maat munt thar the dch and pow& should uac thcir a h not m orploir hose lcrr farunate but d c r m help them. Tmb biogmphicr ohen ccho this undzmmding in sentcnccr mch as "I hnrc given bread m the hungri md clothiw to the n* and "1 was2 husband m the wid-, and a 6th- to the ocpban."
lr w thc duty o f d l Esyptim m live in i n i n i n h c e with MuL Only ifthey did so codd they join the s o c i q of the dud when t h q died (C Esay 8). In the ftd judgment that every Egyp nm (mthe hng) had m pru thmqh, thc hcvt of the dK-d wu weighed a-t a Lather m d c t c m c Ifhis m her d o n s in lifc ('ymbaliud by the h e w ) were in balance with m a t (the fnth.4. UnWrc the ftd trial of Christirn mdlhon, this not a rcligiourjudgmcnt but a. social one: 1 -. who h d bccn disruptive elements in the society of the living could hardly expect m k wclclomcd as mrmbca of the blessed s o c i q of the dead. O n b whcn thc comparison b m c c n Ibc h u n and Mut showed that the dcswcd w m3' bnu "mrc of mice'. MI the dead pmon dud. 6 4d - d by HOW, lii"g ofthe living, m the ~ f o n r i siring , While n o d E&nr wcm rqoruiblc for conducting their li- in accordance with M u g +he king had r d d rcrparuibiity: not o+ m live his oum lifc accom the m c principle but bto win& M u t m m i q EPI a whole. ThU m p a ~ i b i l i qhmd m y di&rent k c a . Ic u.rr the km@ duly m kcep E8ypfff cncrmcl at bay, so that the countcy codd live in order md m q d t y ; m appoint just officlllr, who w d d keep roncty running moot& and in b o n y ;
-
m
scdc disputes between nomcr, towns. and people; to mmthe nrtiod p i n supply, so that p p l c would nor go hungry between haw-; and m plcvc the go& wth tcmplcr and o&-, m h r the fforccr of mnm would contlnuc ta look kindly on the Egyptimr. All of thoc d o n s , md 0th- like th-, wcm wen prr of the lung's duq m his rubjccrr and rhc go& - a duty m m m m d in Icm by the ph"Y '"put6q mPt in p k c o f j w and on temple v d s by image of bol o f M u t mI the k
(d)
1.
34-E5&2P4P
-=Uu96bfi A-
2.
F
-jt(i):
scc
S 7.8 n. I: hnw "intedor."
- h m m :-*s
> ~ & ~ ~ ~ , P & ! I-nu I I ~ "indeed: P , ! v Z L $-~ p-t: ~ hr(j)jb "wi&r" Z r. k -m(mk"food..
9
3.
jmu''nver: m Y ' b 1 1
4.
(litcrdly, '"hat ir on d
6.
GPPP-t&/l!
-hr "&?
pl
''W
7. Id~&$dZd.d - d..hecd-
8.4@!l&+f&&&
-sdma"abcdin
-. -b3l "corpc," qm3 10. Qb=POZ/s1QQ-P -h-: !:~"~rir: "dm " w 4 ' m h y t " n m t h d 9. @>>&A\=%
q$q:$$.=&-$Lli$!&'4P r3. - & & , S t r,. r..
-past: wCw "soldid'
- hwI " b l a r W , b m f m Ery. 3 -1,
"pke"
1x8
ro. ADVzRBUL SFNmNCBS
dP3-&PE - . f - W f - W p rr. i&"BZ-&&%!Z -~~~"rncrnrnry~~: tp(jJ!~4nishe 14.
-0"
h r n rp 4 4 4 p ~and ~ PI-'. P
..'
~6.4!3~;:3 17. & P ! A o l o ~ p P 18.
-
-X~UPZ4P-
19.& 2-& C = 9= 10.
~LZ&'?Z&!P,
21.
zzne:
,m caE:' nbw "g,
22.
-kdcl&44
23.
-&:P,PtB
IIr h?!
IK
U1
5 8.3.1
-
24.
&8A&!fP
2s.
b&P,-ue
gg 8.1 o and 10.2
26. ,9,PAE 27.
kbf-PPIC~.A&akkB -mw'.e
.a.
kckza
29. , Q r P x & , e
-prrt:
30. = 6 1 j & - # b k k 9 L , d
3r. 3..
hyt "tdbe.'
vdpw"waifcr.';jrr see g 8.6.4
-b?b
"PTCI ace''
n~~Cd2PECV-P -pt;t:,..a Ibr" (see § 8.2.7) .;1-&4!F&LP -"ds "mmonlm:' rnnpt'Vrn"
33.44wr=
3s.
&xa!k& 96Ed-lt
36.
;;,*MS4TZ
34.
37. 3839.
- 'nb "Life"
f3el&-#h&k,?$,P -&-5-L!-~C&-lZ4P "Sohck": scc
gg 8.13 and ta.7
Kpcditionuy force"
-W
bI"heW
- c mr*
40.
&.&pg&&d&& - :hw-nccdy..
41.
-!=I
0.F i 8 4 7 z - % P P 7 - ) $
-bd"chi1d"
a
qucrdr,n,nor t-mlated: rm "fish:'
rbk
11. Nonverbal Senten, '11.1
D&
.
.
.. .
>-
.
u rdjdvll. n o d , a d rdvabid. In a h of thcv -ten-
the p d u t c is not a verb, rhhough English force rum tcm&e them with one -unully, r farm of thc vcrb be. B c u u v of t)nr common fc1hu~Egyptalogurs group the three kind. of rcntcncc together undcr the h d n g of " n o n ~ e ~rmtcncn," !d which 1%short for the mo1c ucuntc -tion "sentence with a n a r &rl p d i u f f " (rcc 17.1).In tbk 1-n arc will look at thc k c kind. of nonverbal sentences rogcrhn. md at romc & h e r h m r c r of thcm. 11.1
B.(ic k we -1
king
the k c kind. of I r thc subject md
&mnr
forms.
F h a a basic
Pflm
an ndjectivc (zhuyJ mvcvlinc r L y . l v or d c dull). subject: for nnmplc, nfrrdm "LLrrningis gmd:' w h m rhc I rhc rubjccr. ,dm "hfcning" namely, that it is "good:'
n6tg of thef qurLty of
ES 2
-
N o m i d M-Chave taro bvic pattern: A B md A pu the ~ubjcdor predicate. Tbcy e x p the ~ identity of thdr r
.. -.. ...*,..
pmdiute rC fcb who rhc subjccf pw "he:' is); phrt pw prdute pbrl "r cycle" e x p b what the subjecr. 5th 'Iifc:' is). &c
iorBunbc r Re" (where (wh- thc
4"
Adverbid sontcnsn unuylhnc the ptt- SUBJE~-PR~DIULTE, whhh the p d i u t e is a advcrb or p r i t i o u l l phnnc; in some tbk paan bc rcvcncd, with thc p d i u t c preceding the svbject Dupite mcir -0"s famu. d"obirl m m c e dl u p r a r cocnti+ the location of their rvbjccr This is self-evidcnt in -fmfmer such l-r m k au =3 "You u.h m " mduccd by the p m c t m.k), bur it is rlro m e of r rentencc such v p jljj m w% "My 6dnced by the prrricleju). r w a soldier" (literally, "My fither w
d .nd m a r k e d . m t m c n f 6% thxm kin& of nonvcrbrl m t m c < ~dcntity,or loution bctwccn i s sr ..... b n c n say nothing a b u t when these n
-
o* r p..xi& mhtiaml,ip .h their basic pmcrn, nanvcr-.,-d m be m c , whether or o~ at a prrricvlv time in rlrc p t , F e n < or future. ~inguisrrd this kind o f f e m "uomarked:' The Engiirh noun pilot, for example, i d e d far gender: it un be rucd of r rmlc pdor or a fcrmlc one. b c u m L1vt y nothing about me so( ofthe pm;on it refm m. 11" conthe nom ameu is marked for gender. bcum it aaly rcfcr to a wonun). E m nonvdd
-
'
'' I
wntcncn 1IF w"mrM for m e .
-
1x9
rm
11. N
O
~
~
C
E
S
When m clement or co-don of r lrnis w h d for a puricvlv f m m , it an be u x d either without uying anything rbovt that fmmm or with a more limited rrfmncc. In the English wntcncc 7kpplbt M r d thrpbw safily nahing is k d about the pilot's sex. whthe wntence Tkr pilot turned the ronrmb o m to hn q i l a r is clearly a b u t li fcoule pilor Sincc E ~ y p h nom& IUIMES arc u n d c d for anw,they un bc uwd either withovt reference to r patic& time or with mom limited reference to the ps.% p-n~ or future. In m a y cua nonv& sentences up- a gcnaic rebtionrhip, one which ir m e rc&les of tLnc ( x c § 7.16): nfishm ''Hearing L good" (zdjectivllpmdinte); pbrt p v 5th "LiG is Icycle" ( n d pmdintc); z: rdmw m i m w hnu "An obedient son is r foUower of Honu" (adverbid pmdince)). More limited relrrionrhip an bc indicated by somethingin the sentence i M ( a the pmnoun ho d o n for the noun pilor in the English xntcoce cited a h ) : for uomple, "fr f m h w p n "It is gWd for him on dir dq" (djejcctivd predicate: Exen& 8, no. I=),@ m w m hrj mjn "Durh is in my right rodq" (advethid prediuu: 10.3). Oficn. how-, it is ~ o l ythc conrm that determine whcthcr the reLtioruhip up-d by a nonvcthd sentence is m a r rs gcncdc or u rmc in the p u t p m Q or fu-. Thc &&id tentencejw mwl m b r j mjn 'Dmth is in my right rodry" is clculy -t to be unduamod v m c in thc p m f nor genmdy or in the p a t or future. This -pod Limitation is indicated nor only by thc adverb mjn "mdy" but dm by the pudclc jw,which is typidy urcd for statcmencl that are m e ooly rmpomdy or in puticvlv sircumrrmccr. As we uw in g 10.3,
jwan~bcuwdinthlwywi~m1djdjtivll~nfC'.jwnfiwmp3hw"H~is~odoodthir day'' In both u r a j w wwes to mark the sentence as limited nth" rhu, gensdc in referenen. Hcrc we come m m impatant &IT-cc b e m e n the wiour kin& of nonvcthd sen-s Althmgh d thre.uc d s d tor in Middle E m & nor+ only thm with m =herbid or adjectival +cafe on bc d e d m indiulc that they haw m e limited rcfmncc m r p v r i h m l c or ~ ~ ~ C U M M C ~ This . ht.m do with the kind of relatiomhip that c r h o/pc of noov d d xntcnse eqreses. In Em-, @ly m d location uc &tiomhip that can be arprsxd eith" u d e d for tnuc (rn the buic rdj& and M u l x n m c e ) or u ""rked (for exampl~.by~~~m~m~reLimitedtimeee~~~:nfiw~~H~isgoo p3 h w ' 7 l c is p o d rodry"; bru*.k n p.k 'Your posaeacionr uc in your ha-" vs. j w f m 'r "It is in r m m . " For relatiomhip of idcntily, h m , E&&n makes r dk6maion benwccn marked md 4wn(~ncn.N d x n ~ n c ac m only express mhtionrhip d identity that u. mm-Led for a m : nth r' "You are Re." Na-, dncc mch x n m c a am unmarked they cm bc YVd nor ooly fM gcncdc rtrfemfeme but dm for momcnrr that hne r mom limited qpliability: f p "Hc is Re:' @ 3 w p "It wu a MLc:'RSLtiomhip ofidentity that uc m& for &race (o a mom limited time or cirar-, howcvcr. cul only be q x c s d by the hcld&irl - ~ c e of i d d r y with the p-tion m 6 10.6): nlk 'Youuc H-" (mnmkd)v..jw.k m Qw'You uc Honu" f ie '$YO" , uc in H r n ? compare Emdw 1.3, "0.24). As we hnc noted before. these Wncticticti that fdrt in E m & sentence n m d l y nuke no dine-cc m their ~ n & h &tiom, ~t is impomt m bc of thm. hour-r, not ~ o l ybc n u w they do udU in Egyptian but dm bcabca they undalie some 0th- differencesin E m &
-.
g~ururd"hrrwcwiUm~~finthth"~~flcnon~
11.4
Tbe n m e r b d negation ofcrd.tsnce .ad adverbial ssntemcH g 10.4.2wc w that the p.rtidc 2 an 'hot" ir uwd m n w r c the M i d wnuncc. r v o c pufldc un a h be wed to f w e ~ ~ S ~ C S ~ia C Sa ~wnrc(cc(c C S ~ C wich the pnn A , where A ir
ne
or pmnoun, without my pqoaltiond phrrre or a h r b Ifmit: for e m pL. nn rnPcrjw"Thuc u~ no rightcow m a ? ' Whm nn A conaim r noun that h a a r& pronoun, the m r c n c e unununa m the n w e o n ofp.....on: foroumplc, nn m r w f " ~ cb no chidrm" (lift*, " ~ i chlldrcn r a noun. noun
l2dhp8
=fiPt984-
This conrmcrion i. o k n found &r m undefined noun (§ 4.9): in that au,nn c m b translated by the E+h prcpaition "without": for aumplc. (P!zZ~ht\! wbt
ue not'). wdy
kc without r rudder" (lircnlly, "r barge, itr ruddcr nor"). I" romc u r a w b t larks like a ncgrtcd rd""bid scnfcncc ir rtluy,1 nn A of adswith m adverb or prepaaitiod phmc m h e d : for complc, n- rm brs 'There is no rednca on it" Acmdiy, there ir no diffcrffcrnce brwccn this kind of ~cntencem d a n p f d advethid scnccncc such a, tbBd-l,nn mwr.k bnc.k "Your m o t h is not with pu:'Just like the ncgrtion of cxistcncc, the negated r&M ~ ~ r c n amounts cc m r denid that rhc =hen exists m the a m t i a n r p e d c d by thc rdvnbid p h e : i.c.. rr fir rr the sitvation bnc.k "with you" in conccrncd, m&.k ''lour mother"i. nonexistent M
b w s "a
t-h!Wz!
cnce
1.5 The negation atnomind scntcne~ In Middle E g y p h , n o d scnrcnca r r . nomdy n e w d by two wordr mgnhi "1 (wlthout -!) plua the pmcle js. Thew two elements sand on cirher si& ofthc wntcnce-I.=., n j A j s B , nz Appro, md n j A j r p B : far example,
-
41
-gMS
nj .a js z(jJ '"YOU2.
not 2 m
"
-.1"911 nj we j~ p " s mnor broad one" -hPIPbP& " j w j $ p w j m 'Th. p t th2
0°C
is not a Bat
0tt.-
Thcw c u m p l a u.ncptiom of the s c n t e n c ~ntk zj 'You u.r rmo" ( A B), wb pw "It wu r brmd one" ( A pw scc § 7.15). and w p w w jm "The p t one there is r p a t one" ( A p B). rapcctively O c u r i o W the pw p m of a ncptcd A pw rcntacc un b omittcd: nj J j j r "He u not my son" (ncgrdon of r3 j p w "He is my son"). The p d d a n j a d js "bndref" the A p m mfthth ~ M M M , much like the n w t k p d d a m (or ",) urd p a d o far h c h verb. (T"n'" p a un h m c -You rr. not a m"). Both "j m d JSare esmtid p m of the negrtion. even though t h q rn ucrd 6om one mothcr. xntencc i. not ncgrrcd just by "j done: p .-r ca*tiom uc redly ditr-f co-ctiom. a, we will rcc below. The @de nn ir not nomuyl found ia scntenccr with r n o m i d prediufc. In. fcar c-. hmcm, a u ulcd ~mrcadof nj or cvcn by xrulfncpouo uf thc nvmrd w n m c c . for rumplc. Zkb.! ,JIV nnz3.kjrpw"Hc -not y o u r m " uld ;)9-$*= j, m n+ ? t, ppv h mnvl n ' It a nor r I d o n your ~houldem"Thu kmd uf ncplhon. huwcvcr. u nomulhi found only in tern rftcr Dynuty 12, m d cvcn t h m it is the exception rather than the rule.
-&$$PI
Zk
11. NONYERBNIENENCEE
111
rr.6
The negation of adjectival -PIIOH Bcndri ia uw in the ncgrdon of the hcsentence md ia the nn A ma~rmcti nn is .lraused m n q t c the adpxivll yntencc: for c m p l e ,
kYt~%o~kdlfe
m.m nn h r p 3 r k(nhl "Look, that (mount of) bread uld beer is not little." in Middle
".
E m & . N o w rhc IMauec .ref*= to w a n&*entencc consrrvctlon iIlurud: for ex" rmplc, "j w s b p p w "It aras not r broad one" (cited in the prrvio ur, not broad." The rdjectid w n m kd by nj ...jr, likc the nome.,' Orhcr : . m 1 rccm to contain m l d j c ",,&out j*, mually predicate, not m rdjectiv
-?;.BPiQPl?
-
11.7
Otbrr nanserbdneplions Egyptinn cm alo n q t f Beaidida negating nonvcrt,d sen-. Lh does thL with thc ncgatiriri no or n*: for example, No pu c "of in ltving mmary (megaboo of the p w m si o d phnv in iiviq nj is used to ncgacc a."r.l.. r-. in.nnrr
-
--.;f;~& njbrp"1tis: o n
ThL is m A pw n o d in which thc A p e is rhc phnrphnr nj bf "nothingBB Althrhrhgh it looh likc r ncgrtivc n d sentence, it doc. not conform m my d for such r sentence (§ 1r.5). Here only the wd b: "rhiog" n n q t d not t wlf. ifEgypdrn had w t c d to ncgrtc rhc untencc, it wvld havc wittcn
-24)
"If L not 8 thin+''
m an& 7vord or phnsc, Eg in uonconrirting of the ncgadvc nj md the partidej!i together. The "C& nor' or "cxccpt": for c m p l e ,
When a word oc p h n v h -uod
ncgrdon
-PI,
nay.bc onr!Ated "nof" "md noC' '%"I
IEBkP-IIP-biQ-
m j w k "a poor rrmo, nor yow c q d bww n j j: ~ (negrtion orthe novn mjrn.k)
h&4p&2E
m m3-t njj, mgg "in mth, md notinlying" (neetion ofthc prepoaiaonrl phnv m a81
-B-243&2-PP&(negation ofthc adverb wf).
d jnmfnjjs
Pw
unt "his skin is firm, but nor 6
. ..
.
.
h t h a uumpkr &ow. nj j~ncgrte bod worm ma pNocr, wmrm rm] Wnc ccgrta word%Thc ditT-ce between nj md n j p as thc negation of r word L that njjr is only uwd wvCv ux tion con-with or qdifta some othcr w a d or p h , u cm be sen in the aamplri pvcn
ab-.
I,,.a
11.
NONVERBAL SE-CES
I23
Nonverbal negations: s-ary For convcnimt reference, the nonvcrbrl nq one on bc sunmvrired v foIIm:
=
-
mcmroNsm r r ~ nn A
ncgrta ndrtcncc (§ , I .4) negates adverbid scntc nccr (§$ 10.4.1, rr.. .*\ ncptu r d j c ~ t i d s c n t. e.. ".. ~U, . Ll.",
= ... 91
negates nomilul
,.
11.9
(in h e r Middlc Egyptian: 1 11.5) negates nominal rentenca (in h e r Middlc Egyptirn: I r.5). M t M C . 5
N-rbd sentence ofpossccddn Bcginnlng in Lason 6 we hlvc rccn different ways in which Middlc EWplirn orpz tiomhip bcrwccn z possesor md r thing possmed without ulinp a verb: I.
2.
vnominalprediute nb X "owncr of X (§ 6.9). w h o . n ,Ie, EFEwj a k n b k3w-I m t
. .
X is thc lhing om~ed:for aomo m owner ofbulln")
the nfr *r ""W of k c " c o m m o n ($3 0.5, 0.9,. where nfr d m to thc mad hr is thc thmg p-cd: for mmple, =r3m m "1 h c many scd" (litcdy, "I un m y ofrcr6')
A3Q\%?z44jnk
v zdjectid predicate "j A B 'Rbclangs to B" or '% belongs I to A" (5 7.5). where either A or B an bc the own= for instance. ?toJ wj r' "I belong m Re:' gi$knnk pr " T h e sky belongs to me"
3. v rhrcrbLlpredicate
.
with the prepribon n "to" md the p r e p a i t i o d p k s n Xp(yJ "X's" md m '"in the h n d of' ($9 6.10, the of the preporition prrporitiond p h L mer: f a r u u n p ~ ~ , ..jz . ~ b j - ~ h ~ hu tomb:' . k jrn $0 "It is yours:' b m j m 'j "I hnc my poscssionr" with thc preposition br "mdd:' where thc ~ b j c c fof the preposiaon h the thing p o e rcrrcd: NC" hr h, 'We h Egypttt
=91~~~98
&&ahd$
=9&~
;;;l&ako
Note rta rhc conrrmctlonwith nn followed by r noun with a ru& pronoun or pmwoisc pronoun. -d in § 11.4 = b e : ZBldP,?- nm r n wf'Hc hss no childrdrdr' r verb in the English -lation ("om:' ''belong:' "he:' Although mat of thex ctc.), thc, am dl nonvcrbdsentence. in EgyptLo, since Eklpdm has no verb of prcsrian.
xr.ro Nonverbal wntence without a .,'bjoSt In 99 8.5 and 10.9. we snu that adjectival and d i d p d a t e s cm bah be uwd without a subjcn when thc subject d-nt rcfcr m m+mg in pm&. Such sentcnccr are nornorhtcd inm English vring the "d-y subject" it for example, nfr n.m "It is good for you" mdiw mjrbr nh"1t wrr like the p h ofa god." Nominal rentcncn in Middle Egyptivr must h n c m cxp-ed subject, ecept in thc ncgrtive, where the p of m A gw wntcncc an be omitted: for iwrmce, nj 134 js "He is not my ron" (5 I z.D.1" this rnthe omitted %amlIyd e n to mcthing ("he")bur c m rtin be aninsd,perhaps for srytistic m o o r .
Ir.rr Nonverbal interrogativesenfenIn Lmroor 7 and ro we mcr n a m p l a of nonverbal wntmces in which the predicate b m intcrrogrflve pmnoun. adjective. or adverb, or ri p-itiod p b contining intemgrtivc pronoun (§§ 7 . r ro.xo). ~ Egyptim an & make question. with nonverbal vnvncs that do not Iwc thcre in=-tive wordr. This i be done in two ways. I . Virtod questions Grammarims urc the r c m "virmll" u the oppalilc of "d A vimul question is one that hu nothing m indiute it ir r quation other than i s context that is, r wntcnss that is redly r. atate mcnt but which fondom u r question. ThL kind ofqvafion a k s in E~nglirh:for -PIC. Jak irn'c h m ya?,which hu exurb, the same words md em-the sorcmcntJd irn't her rt.In Fa&h apecch, of c o w , the two ~ n t c n c c sare pmnounced diff-tlv: in the amation thc vmce rircr at the end of the wnMCe, e d m the ~mfcmcmnrrf 6lh at thc rhnd (you c m hnr tlIC diff-cc by pmnouncing thc two m t e n c a our loud). In miring. howem, the only rhing that &Mthem is their final punsllutioion (question marli versur pcda Egyprun could &o make vLturl quetiom. hcrurmbty thcy mo wcrc disting stltemcnh by r diffcrcncc in pmnuncirnon, but we h.vc no way of knowing if or t done. Sincc mitten EgVptivr hu no punctuwioa muks. q~l-..~... -7 -. statemenh. An uumplc is rhc two-pur w n m c e 39&_*34& h m herlo (no. 14): nnu jm,nn mw jm "1s water there.or k water not them?" Thh is two --ens that u.wed as quesrionr: lirrnlly, 'Wafer is thae?Water is not th-?" Such vimul q u m o m seem to k about u common in Egyptian u they u.in English. Unfo-rdy, we hrvc no wy of knounng whnhcr a nonv& sentence is m a t u a statement or u a quation -t h m thc conin which it is 4.Even thm the maning is nor .lamir = l a h the u ~ m p l jun c cited, for inrrmcc, 0 jm could ah bc und& u m m e t i n g atltcmmt "Thcrc is no w r c r thee
.
ma
.
m.
1. Quatiwith interrogative puticl" Although lrngvlpr an rmLc virmal q u a tioor. they & h. qucrtionr fmm s t a m e n s . In English, quatioo., , , Auted by reversing rhc a v b j ~ t m d vcrb: for inrrmcc. 1sJill hm'vcrsur Jill is hn.. In Egyptian, rul (nonvimul) qucrtiO N u.UNally m k e d by one or two puticla:
,-,
9jn (&
Pv-d
-.
-
n)
.
-at the beginniag orthe sentence
~ i Q n ( a h ~ i m d - I , \ \ ~ ) - ~ d e t h c r n v n c c . ~ & t ht word. efi~
rzs
I I. NONVERB~L SENENCFS
W e have h d y met both of t h e putides: jn in questions with the inmmgrtivc pronoun mj (§,.l3.r);and hqactoftheinfslmgrtiripronmpn, origiolllyp"-h(g 5.1,). Thepvti&jm-bcoscdbyi~orwitht~,md~mf~ppcuinqud~~thrll~ of prcdicrtcs. It rcrvcr as r End ofEByptirn "qucarion maW uld lilc a question mark is nor no* m l r c d . The pmiclc n .Lo is +not m&& ocosionrllg however, it wemr m mem somethingWrc "&or "rcaLIy." Bxaq1es with a n o m i d p d rrr:
4-b2%~ jn 9 mb31 ~ P "1s it a dc?"'
(an A P -t-cd
4 - Y ? k o b ~ Y ? a - i ~ ~ j n p 3 r b . n mdt "h chk the phrve of spccch? (m A pw B renance).
Smtcnca with m rd""4Y p r r d i ~ f crc&
9-@,i,dX-
jnjw
9-4G,mS-flS++jul
tr
""c
0)tO.i)
the pvtidcjw
=3''1smy fithcrhrh
~mbcapthforyc
*.k$
&n>,
Scntmca with r n o m i d prcdion .La I wnrmcn (§Iro.3, r1.3): foriarmce.
u*
rcg
9-~)0l~p%@ j ~ j w q m r p w "it~r~ This is just
h u t the only si-on
-..
in which Middle Fmmhn YVI iw in li xn-c
pnmafc.
with th t
h
d
When the pad& jn is wdmco A, thc !mcensc un look 1 tbm a question: for uumplc.
--g="Lfi
(j~wn.kCnfjw"Dc
.
IIC M bc fairly CCc h i n chat thac u. ""rch the pact- for the ncgrflon of nonvnM xntcnccr. The f,"t -pie h u m rdjccdd prcdiufe (literally, "Is myn.h gmt m you?l,.md should be r q u l*on bccruw the few h m c c s of ncplrd djcctid w n v nc a use the neptions nn ornj ... js.m ~t "1 dome (§ 11.6). The second ;or In. oftcn by nn ...jr or nn, camplt:iulABnomid1 sentence, which i negated by e j ... j>
Despite thdr apparulcc,
burnor ur
svua.E
ly
T h e kt ltcmnples show how impomnt it is m w urdvl e n t i o n m the wording of m Egyptian mrcnce. Since hiooglyphic r p c E q is not rmdrrdkcd. we o h havc to rcb on dues u scntencc pnttemr md word-ordcr m unddrand w h t 1 puricullr writ-ce m-. Sometimes we u.fommtt enough m h e drncicnt copies of r pvticulv tort to g i d c ua d. The h t cumplc in tbc previo-J p a r a ~ p h(h a Middle Egypstow)i = in point: m mathn copy of the now the thmc sentence hrr 4-pe jn jw h m d of so we c m be hirb Fcrtlin thrt i in bhf 2 spelling of> uld not thc nwtion. But chk kind of utra evi&ncc is the exception nthcr than tbc rule. In mort cues, wc on1 c of thc wn-
-
t c n a iselfto p i & ru.
-.
-
-
c -tion of Egyptim Esqucntty nuLc r r k m c c to the go& md ndR m ~ i a u with d thc world. Thue were mvly diff-t crrrtion rccounu, md mr used m think the svlr of a prmcuLr god in one of the mrjor "tin of mcirnt E rcccnt yeus. that thnc represented c o w g thmlagicr, md m a cntrin cnt ph"ti0or of hm0101, wholu. h e bcw to rccogaize that the \Rdous z c o t the -tion than &&rent q c s m of. single, dam u n & n r m q or now mc world u m e m be. In thc ncn few essay we will 1 k at thmmc different m u n u md the goda invokd m r h . In EByptim thc creation wrr d e d I* n@"the time ofthc go4" or more sped*
=a?&?
ZOql a r "the timc O ~ R ~ : 'but &, 3 4 f l I*
"the
of the
god.? T ~ dL- 8 thc
-
E k l p t h view that the nution ininohred both th single -mr md the 0th" go& d. wdL i f f n mpcntivc A n vnong d the f o r c ~ md d-nu ofthe uoiuoiuoi. ~ c f o r cthe world -ad the uoiwr.a limitles mean, whose m t e a atretched m is hiry m d dimdoor (see EBlY 2). Thc Egypd e d this wacclo nwo) "the m a r g one:' L*c the othcr clcmcnu of the heunivcrw, it wrr r god (Nu. hter Nun),who ir o h d c d
-
El
j,(j) ".#!a "fithe' of the god." in r e c o ~ t i o nof his priodr,. Although no one had CVCT YM this uniunicrul crulcrulcrulm,ia f a- could be w e d by conm with thc melted world. If mfe' (mq), whde the world con& dry Imd md air. Whm thc crated world i. ztivc, it incd W.O).~).source ofthc hfcr nunc ~ m ) lr. aor m ania flood( l i b = h ( ~ )wherr . the Imd ofthe m d d ir f i t e . While the world i i lit by the sun, it lq in pcrpcd & h a s ( Z b T k b ) . And, in urnrmt m thc rmx~~blblc md h d l c amdd. it hidden jmn) md lort (L!hA tm). Wre rhc wrrcn ~ ~ F I I U Fthese I V Cqurlitin J. were seen u divine in their own right, m d u mrlc &itin bccavw thcir m a uc muculinc. Some of them are mentioned in the evliert mligiour texts, &ting m the end of the Old Kingdom.Beuluc the m t m th-CC wcm m u ~ r c g dp m ofthe -tion - its k l g m u n d the qullitlcr of& 1 ~ 1 could ~ ~ d 3 o bc berecn u creator g d . In tcm of the First Inmmcdirtc R d o d md the Middle Kingdom we meet four of rhcm in this 11.Waterinas : ( m y ) md Inhiry (hhw). D u h a (khy) and "Lames" (m).Since the Egypd t , . -tion with birrh, the d c qurlitia arm given f e d c count-. By the Late Pcdod, the p u p coadated of four p i n : unuyI Nu (or Nun)md Naunct (scc Enly 2 ) . f c p h ~ t i n barh g wrrednar a d inmnes (njnz); Hnh md Hauhcr, infinir,; Kuk md IOuket, duknar; md ndu a d Amatmet, hiddcnnas. Thc eight god.m g d m were wonhippcd u ;:PPbdi bmnry "the Ogdoad" (a G m k word PU,', of eight'^. T h q am oftm shown with thc head3 of b g r ( d c ) md d e ( f c de). two ~ ~ cof& i n that the Emti- - l a d with crutivs =tea. The t h t b l md ~ wonhip of the Ogd-d was c e n t 4 m the mwn of Hcmopoli.. which wrr cdcd iz8 bmnvl "~i~hc-tovll" in thcir honor. m m e , which pmnouaced q m y in ~ Copm, h mmvcd in the modcrn h b i c nunc of the *a of mcient Hnmopolu, cl-&"".in. thrr concmmte on the Ogdold'. mlc in the -tion ue !"o .wn u the HermaThe ~ l i rynnn. m ~ o s of t w k t wc hoa,about this h o ~ q k cl o m a from tcm of the Pmlanric
(UA
(I=%
-
-
II. NO-N
I17
SENTENCES
...
Pcdod Thnc d the gmup "the 6m o w the c l d a god.. who dewlution ... who M L C ~ thc b+mhg m their hi'In cadi= tern the god3 uc simply mentioned by m e . hlthoughwe lack .dy rccoun~of the H~rmopliturrlrl~cm,h m it is lil+ thrt the theology w meet in inlcrmic tam existed h r d y in the Old Kb&m rincc the name b w 'Eight-', Itff back to the Fifth Dp"5y In one ofthc hter -t the Ogdozd is & m i d u "the 6th- md m o t h of the ~ a d i d r... they floated in rmcndrncc C* him and 5m n n d 00 the high hi0 h which the sun's lotus m:'Thir &a m one of thc udicrt L n m Egypdan i ~ g ofa the ootion: a mound of cuth tbt rmmged u thc 6nt dry h d when thc prLnnnl waren m e d d It is templing to =c in this imagethe view of the .dyE g y p h firmcrr, watching thc highest movnd, of crrth anu the md f l h t e n of the inundationm d c d fmm them ficldr.Jut u the NdeS inundation lefr thc land f d c md mdy m gmw new p h s , ID too the u n i d watcn produced new life on the mound, in the form of a l o w p h t fmm whac blossom the sun cmcrgcd for the 6m time into the world, m ~ v 'light r &ex the dulmdulm." Thc E ~ p worship$ h h l k t 1p h f u the god Nehmun njr-M). The primeval hill ifp~lfthqhonoxd lr the 6m '>lace" in the world, in the farm of the god Ta+nen rr@m0) lit&, "land that besoma &tinct"). M m y Egyptian tnnplu bad r mound of nnh in mdr mhlyr h c h nor Drily commrmo~rcdthe -4 mound but which rlro w v l m d u the primnr.l hill. W r e the ontion rccovnrr thcmrclvu. thctc m o w mound, did not compete for recognitionrr the p d m d hdl but were vicwcd rr dtermtivc,md complementmy, rrllintioor ofthc "6mpkc" (rcc the diS"ui0" ofs,mcrrtkm in Esq- 4). The mug. of thc p d m d mound is prcwmd not o* in -son tom but rlro in higtvphs. Thc word ''xppepclr" h mitten with the bilifcnl sign 8,'cp'cpnting the rrgr of thc run >*padogwer 8 mound of d. In eak hiemglyph chi. sigm hax the form U ,when th. is -n clearer.
(&=Ll
(z$u
*
*
XI. NONVEREUSEMMC~S
128
=4%%-7-B -jw"canpLint" rr. P'&~ln2,84Y!Pa'2; - a nc@vs ro.
(Z wdc
with taro p m &a).g?w'%hich
quariarim:not
...":jw..eno<junu"bl~nce"
w
rz. ~~4Eft&TBP,,lt -for n p s e $4 5.8-5.9; '3.n "lump I~.Z&~VLZP;"~L~'OJ$ -rn.jw"acpw b n b e * =vrryonc:. 14. BlRZ~I-P&IPX~P-V-h t "-c" rprl 'hablnwomm" rr. -&&PPV&&;= -fumre: m j ~ ~ " e ( f u one l , who i lik 16. !&.iTtZA;= -a metaphor for b i 1 ~ 1 (mi: "tm "der
r,.
bj" "ad'
." (litdb.
of thc endmure')
ZS~X~L~+=-!A(C~~I~I= -nw "+ring."jwcw
r8. - ~ ~ ~ ~ ( ~ 6 ~ = - - ~ " - ~ ' ; r t ~ f r n b r c k r n nlmr.--v.u--..-
&Wd=&$'1= F2442V -= I .z. -&BrKC&"-.: az. T1E&.@A044Z -
ad+$'
19.
20.
"0.
. 23. -k5%Z&h!d8'= qn '%bmrs:'&
"night" (s.
Egyptian, but Snt in ~nglith).
..., - ~ % k m t "zh..oncwho <
= ~ ~ -3bhr~ 'barrier" ~ ~ f l ~ 25. &&?-'dP$&,B';"& -b?Ci-'"high 0ffi.i.I" 26. &?t==CtodEZ - k,nj'aolid=y" @ted~,"'gm 2,.
*,
'"wetoour
ofhan')
5T?l!-TAl- (tn"humlins'' zp &t!B&R-&a-P - %?y .'mbbd 19. Mf~~IIUCB-V -c h j ' % i ~ 30. - k s A 8 z 27.
28.
+" (liter-
12.
Nonverbal Clau!
-. .
.
The preccdlng lcaonr have mmduccd ns to mvry ot the LWIC c l c c a of m E m f u n acnrcncc. ~ i i ea ~ngulgea,E W ~ - CON^"^ of Somd., which uc c XIS of dffmnt h b , such a nouns, pmnounr, adjective^, prcpodtions, advc, Nor&, in elm. cm be mmbind mm phrases. The xnanm wc hsvc dealt with so tv c0n.i.t of word' d p h . Mme s c m b g ~ t h c mbject md othcm the prediutc ofthe rentmcc (at this p i 0lt you rmy M n f to m d the dirm. e.alul z r m . m ~ d o of n subject and p d i u t e in § 7.1). U7-.h ...mr .. of .. ehr - - nllrl ?ha -..t Egyptian uu. a d c thne combxr,ations. The rcr of mles that r luyuage to combiic W O inm ~ phnwr md wnrenca ir d e d syntax. It is ;t rule of Egyptian s p t a a rd~~tid prcdinte .l.viyscomes b c f m i s s u w whnar English rynn the ,-mm3c ,$ rr "It is good:' Sentences in c v q lmguqe conskt of onc or mom clsur* ;c" m"the omh he on of a subject md a prediutc." Like phrun. &use= uc ruu~mnznurnsofwords. The Wcxncc between thenI is that a e1no.s Ih ) a conhins a subject md predicate, while r phnec doa nor Some c
obttweno"rrrLx
d a w @kc he. l c , or lhry); whew, ured r, s WVC (like hkchb Iw, or lhdr): and uham, YVd rr the o b j e of 1verb or preporition @kc htm, ho. or chon). Thc p m o - which md rhar zlao haw r -wive 6m who= bvt rn othcwLc *blc. Middle E m t i a n has no rchtivc pmnawu. losmd, it hu m 3.Like other adj-a, thac have three fornu: -&c mu&e IC (see g 6.2). Thc most common rclativc adjective hr, thc foDowing f o m : of=
_
w,
~ ~ s n n m s ~ nti c. w -Z .. r l r o _ MNc"m-EPrn FPJaNm€
r
-3 2'.-3: (also wthout plural srnkcr)
-
.Igw
nn
.
d n g a ofrhcw amridrarctheauner,, how ofthc &bc (I iomiodm ,"f the word nt, which iselfh notbing morc than tl Ihc
r &be: it i5
f the gcnitiml
Like other adjdjcmvcr, ng -a in gender.md (if muNLinc) n rd ic modifies (in ths case, itr antecedent). In 1 6.2, howcvrr, we noted that t u d forms of ~djectivc.p d " & y dkppeucd f",m E m & ",luving only thc f a . This u dm m c of ntj; ocwiolully, thcrcforc,you will see the w"i ng mcd with plunl or feminine antcccdcntr u weU. The prifinmon ofngcan be sr.rcd -.hich d m a wnrcncc m renrc u r &tivc d a m . Such &mu nobnc ul a d v a b ~ dprcdicat~.Rchtive &ma with nrj mly bne n nomiod or adjectivd predicate in Mlddlc Egyptim, for reason. that wc will d k m later in this . 11
..., ...,.,...-...YY...-..-.,
2.4
Dims relative d s u e s with nfj En@h uws thc relative pmnounr r, mbjccr in diruf rchtive dauscr. Middle Egyptian in the h c c way in i s &ct relative &uwr: for cramplc,
- ? 5 ~ , # - ~ ~6nr(j)fng !~
:h ir in the temple" m bwt-ncr'lis sr.cmue, whi<
IP,&zh-!42b w t - l 3 ~ ms 'hf"thchd's mjmea,whoirinhi4prkcc', =Ma&'TY"b (m)! h:ngwjm "people ofEm It who were there:. -
-
hC I
~~
the d a t i v c adjcmve m u whih and who do in thrir Eng the subject hu to t
:- r n p l c r
pn,no-
&"ll
mepuon, how-,
..
t h mbiect ~ o r t he~rehrisc chuw. iu!ttasthcrctr hcn r dircct dative &use con.,noun, rr wc wiu !rc in g 11.8.
below.
n.5 Indim:t rektive &oses with ny
'
m,s. I" E&b the coreferent h EngLrh vrd EBypdan hvldle indLcct relative combined mth the relative nurlcr. m the rerruvc pronoun. lmhan does something with ~ n l yin dirrct mhtivc damn. In i n d k c t dative clauwr thc &rive marker (no)
coref-nt
(* pm"0m) am scpmte: for i m m c e ,
tl$*Z$LbLZ-A41-
~ n ng b ZJ-ww h ~ d d f j m f
"the barge in whch King's Son Hu-dcdcf-:'
where the sufSx pmnoun ofjmfis the corcfcrcnt of the a n d c n t mh. The prcpositid phmc jmfis the pdicatc of the dative clam, and the rvbjnt is the noun phnw z3-mat h w d df litc*. '"thc b a r e which K q ' s son Hardcdefw in it" If M mnrllre this mrencc in more coU@ English "the bbarp which Ring's Son Hadcdef w in" you an see b a t the difference bcovem E g y p h and (toll@) En&h ir fidy simpl: Egyptian syntax n o w requires the corefmt to bc n p ~ e by d 1 pronoun. and E d s h synmx don nor Occuian&y, the syntax of the two Lngurgn h -n clmcr, b e a m Egyptian can d m omit the carcfacnt in rome u ~for: uomplc,
-
-
J b ~ bw~nfi "my ~ jm&"the p l r c in which the god or morc colloqu* "the p k c whish thc gods an S udng tha ofthe p-itiod phnw jm.JC If you clivninc thc rcbive c l a w in rhac uomplcr, you w i than independent c h m - r f w l (mwddfjm f 'King's Sm hardcdn unr m n t ma ncnujm "the gods are thmin" -with the &tititi m k c r nlj in h o t of them. The rune thing is rmc of a!J indirect rchtivc chuxr with ntj. The syntax of such chura is very *mplc in Egyptian: ng (or ntr or ntjw, dqpcndig on the gender and numb" ofthc mnfeeedent) plur an indepdcnr Am. Unformrutcly,thc syntax ofE&h h mom compliured, becaurc it rcquirc~the corcfcmt to be combined with the rchtiti m k c r in a rchtivc pmnoun. To inurtntc the di&rcncc, hcrc uc the step involved in cach knwrge m producing the he&tiriri c h m in the fiat u u n ~ l above: c
EG*
:d by ~ 3 . hwddfjmf ~ 1 nark- agreeingwith t h a~ n d c n t (m
11
.
EN,:LISH: fhr hgc morWed by Kin& Son Hm-ded.fw in if inrra -.....rrlrrivr n ..mker thr bowKing5 Son Har-ded$u*u in it combine &tim k c r and corcf-t into rchflvc pronoun (rm + it = ,,ha):the b q e d i d King's Son H d r d r d . f w tn move the prrposieon in fmnr of the rchtiw pronoun: the haw in whti.h King's Son Hm-ded.fw (this step be o m i n d in colloquul English).
m):
In this ample the corrfcrrnt h the object of the prepition m (which hu the,lormjm with m n o d :&s $ 8.2.3). ThL ir not the only fundon thc c o r d m n r un have bn the rclurivc c h e . It can &o be the possesor of rome clcmcnt in thc rchtivc ch-. In that crrc En&h requim the ~ ~ s s c s i vrelative e p m n m dm: for example.
ap
:.
G,!hy %&F- =ti) nfi mwi m _ht.f"thth m in w h m belly t h t h 9Ax ?&=&?a nnpn nfi 6rfm MI "this god whose 6ce is hound(? th
ir
ndmt cluu: Here again, Egyptian syntax r i m p a f o c who p m are in his belly" md "thL 9.d who hihi face h a houndrs)I'
a m , "the
m
12. N O-
133
n ( 'Ibe dative adjective nBaithpmnomirul ~ m b j o c b
Thc uamplcr in the preceding wnion an brve r noun or noun p k Y subject of the mhtivc "my. m w . and hrf). When the subject o f m indircn rchtivc c l a w is r
&v.e ( z 3 - w l 4-ddf,
pen04 pmnoun, EByprivl norm+
Jbx-q& bw nrjfjm
uwr the I*
f m : for inrrmcc,
"the pLcc in which he is'' (or "the pLcc which he is in').
Whm the mu&c $nguLr fnm ng ha r pronomid ,&s rhc raro m k c r uc oRm omitted. This pmducn a word that 1wks hke the indepcndcnc pmnauus: for oample, 5 "lo) k,
:
nrwr 3-aUJ.m.
Them arc rwo useptiom to this rule: thc dependent prono- am used instcrld of thc suffix f a for the h t pmon sin& (y'imed of A and for the ncutrrl form st "it":
-
gLTb&Q&C .r a ntt d j m s "rhis ~wm in which I udS(or " h i s room~ l h r r l u n i d )
J'z!-!h
bw nqstjm '"the p k in which it wff(or "the pklu h t it
in'?.
Vsy mb, the dependent fomv am uscd for other -N Y wdl. Of c o w , for the phv.l pmno- them is redly oo wly to boa,whether the su& or dependent form is being uscd sinsinsin bth a- look &kc (rcc § 5.4): for cample, could represent cithcr nr(j).m (suffix pronoun)or nto) m (with thc dependent pmro~un).Thi. is also rmrm whcn the third-pason feminine ng.r or n$>(j). ringuLr u apencd with just a unilircd r: for eumplc,
TC-.
-
n.7 The relalive n d j c s h ntj Y Y YOm adj-. nrj a h bc bcwd as a aoyn, k c other cdjecdve (see § 6.4). When it in Smce vwd just by i a without an mfcc&nt or a following rchtlvc claw. nq s a noun meaning "hc who exim:' "she who &:' "that which odr8:. or "thorc who exirt, thorc which a d s t " (depending on itr form). Morc o h , n$ h.r r dative chow it bur no antcccdcnr In that -, tbs cntlre "rj churc fuoctious u 8 noun, and ntf us* ha to bc -lafed rr "one who:' "hc *a:' "that which:' md Ia forth (see S 12.2): for urmplc.
iBXAl&-A- - mj ntj m mr-f"lik cone who is in hi5
This is r direct mhhvc cklvlcwithngvitrn rbject: thc mtirc cl; ioon mj 'a=." hn examg o f m indirect rcLbvc &we u.cd ut
- j n nrj m w m bI-f'%y the one in whq=?&Th&F-
b ct
h
pan*.
5 12.5) adthe mtirc ntj cLvw is the object of the pqmitionjn *%." Whm it h d a u u r noun, ng crn be modihcd by the r d j c c ~ knb. likc othcr no-. Thc phnrc "g nb (~rc.) mnnr "anyonyo who, -one who, wh-c."uld wr forrh: Tor uunple. H a the 3ubjccrof& rchtiti chuw ir mnvr " p a i d
Cryqb~
4.'
~
.tr nbtjmd.'to@a
~
rn k3 n ng tzb mfl
L.ofcvcryonc whow m e ln the h t of fhsc aompla nn ir the mbjc rn f fit*, "for thc L.of cwy one-who hu -c
(~ompu.thc =and-lut nrmplc in
w i d o&l
?
"for thc
I
za on rnu sn
'
.
"
~
$
~
Thcorctiu4; n$ cm bc used m rmkc my adverbid sentence inm a dative chhe. Since rhc subject of m a d d i a l predicate un ramc6mc6m bc omitted 6 ro.9). urc can arpcctm h d relctiac c h w where this i a h me. An -11 i. the cxpcxpon n$ nf (using m oldo rpclhg of ng). Thir me- !it&, "one who (there is something) far him."It is used a 2 noun maning "one who has rhings" (see J 11.9.3). jwt u b g b h nuka nuka noun DDL of the vab have in the exprcaion rk hm, and rhr hm-nofr. 11.8
Negative relative &.~e* with " I j We saw in 12.4 that Egyptian usa "4 u the mbjea of r k &tivc chusc. W h e n such r ch- b ncgrted, h m r . 2 +re pronoun haa to bc uscd a its subject: for uur
nn nn >r m _hw.f%atwhichwsnot LKideit" -
==l-&Ea$E
This i m example of lrehtiti dam uscd a a noun, withoot m ultefcfcdmf 6 11 the independentrcntcnce nn st m hnwf"it ws not imide ic" with the pmnrmn n lit&, "that whch ~t(rr) wrr not m 1ts invdar bnwa.'' 12.9
Ths d a t i v e adjectivej i r j The wmnd rchtivc adjective in Middlc Eggl
,-
haa the fonowi
MNCUUNESWGULNl
jwlj
2s.3% 2s .
MilscurMmPrurur
$9
&I y-.
-
Ls,-b:s.z
j..
FmaNlNE
-~.
u r bili d with thc has thc &ejw or+< clswhd u e "j or m Jtcrmtive wrifing of n. Thc cndinga aIe those ofthe &be. u with nti. although the ori@d ward h m which thc ni8bc b f o o d do 111gcredr6 Ln strndvd Middle Elg m h . Thc rchtivc =dj& jMj ws on& the ncgtivc counlC l p Y t of "li.mcrn ing '"who noc > ~ ~, ~ ~ ~ - -.~-~,L. which no<" erc. By the h e of Middlc Egyptirn. h o r n . negm"c revovs wwsr w a s "wa"y made by udng ng md r. ncgrtivc sentence. u w e w in the preceding anrim. Thc older form j @ ' d ap-, howno. in Ifew uJn with nonvobrf pmdidif~~:
ThL is thc ~ n l yword in which
. . .
~
~
b,S-=&
the --on jwg-nj ilk i the ncgrrisris counof nlj nf. &cussed a the cnd of the § 12.7. and m"a h a a t " : l i w , "me who (th- is) not (mmf
thing)forhln"
z+$& jwj-w. Thi. i
the -rrniorrni though itr
fall-d
ir vuimt ofjwrjhas not been wisfztofi cxpl.ined
by noun with
SUB~X
pnoun.
~ h iir
me
dent columrrrianwith nn, dknurcd in § r 1.4: for mmr
zTLP16Y,l ,-il
"a
md3fjlun zb3vr "r scrollthat lu.no w m g .
scmll which itr writing is not"
bc used by i s e 4 without m rnfcfcfcddf Of reLdve chusc, u l no"" Like "$,$j can ing "hc who dm8 not d ..that which daca not d md ro fad. Tbc phrvc $t "that which is rnd that which ir not'' i m E g m h idiom for "wcrythh~ ima&blc('
x z A :
-nu
r r l o Rspositiod nisbes .nd mhtive &PI" e t h MJ Although we did not consider dcrf such, thc prcpolitiod nidx 6 tiw chuu, since it oEen mother any for r &use with m rdvcd ullnnve. Compve the f o U h two eumplc,:
Idnd of relused like m
9,1,Tb&. n.m k arfijm m pt "the go& who are in the rl 9,1,9Qy np gj m j w p r "the god% who u.in the sky" In rhc &st -pie the r e h h c h w con*rrr of the rchtive rdjntivc nljw wning r, rubjcct of he &"bid prrdiare m pr. In the 9ccond, the pncposlti0n.l put ofthc p d i a t e has been urnvmed to 2 &be. Indirect r e h h chum md "'reverse" o i s k (§ 8.9) cm be sompvcd in the lvnc any: for immcc.
x"w
n . n p j m s " b t in which thc h o w is"
+Ijm,-p, ="that is which the houv is" E m though p i t i o d nirbs md r e h h &uses with nrj un be mnaLted the u m e any he+, ho\ycver, they muE,. uy & a n t thing.. T h e dilicm"cc b c t w m thcm u thc wmc r, h t bctwccn independent rdverbirl dams with md withoutjw (5 10.3). The pmpxitiorul nisbe is m unmarked co-don (§ I I 3). In the phrase ntrw jmjw pt the nisbe snis nothing about the rime or circumrtrncn in which "rhc are "in the sky- -much liLc the En+h conrrmcrion in which r noun it modified by a prepositional p h ("the god% in the which xs r l o not #c about dmc or crrc-mcr. T h c pncpaitiorul nLbc ohen ha generic meakg, jw liLc the c c k e d s e d e d f e n e 1 , ~ nmu , ~ ~ m pl "Thc go& arc in thth sLy": bod, cm impIy b t the rky is the n o d loution of the On the other hmd, the rrhtiti chw with ng 13 marked. In n.m nr@ m pr the rehive dame camrpanL m the mvked independentdame jw n!m m pr '.The go& arc in the sky" Both t-. 2 marc h i f e d rehti0nrhip k t w m the subject md prrdicrrc: imp&, for -PII, b r thc go& ~rr in the ~ k y now bur might k b c b c h c ~ ccLE at mother time. The rchtivti rdlectivc ttg cm be consided rr the rehflti+hw counterpart of the puticlc @ Egyptian ofon usa ng in rehtivc chuva far the h c c -nr h t ir w e jw in nuin s h m , =d prepartiod nisbe for the s a c -nr b t it usa a rmin &use withootjw. This is pmbrbb why rchtidd da- with nrj nrrly ham n o d or rdjcctid prrdiaf- in Middlc E g y p h . jwt Y such p r e d i a ~v e not n o w uwd withjw in nuin buses (§§ 10.3.1~.3).
1,1,9+yZ
w),
7,1,Tbhk 9$7,1,&k
+.
u.1, Rrhtid cis- ethodt "lJ When z x h t i cLvx with ng is w d without 2 preceding novn or noun phnw, it uo be d c bed or undehed, bkc other no- (§ 4.9): thus, the expression ng m mrfm a cith" "the one who is in hi, pyrrmib' ( d e h d ) or -somconc who 1s m hi, pyrrmib' (undefined).When it is used ax z d e r , however, irr antecedent is usvllly M n s d : thus, thc cxP-~o" rnb "lJ zINW h w d d f j m f nomdiy m..the
xhlh-A-
tl:&x$:$+ps-Aq&-
son H~-dcd-dcdfulls.'' b q c m which Kin& son Hm&defmf' and dot "a b q e in which Egptim ohen "reinfo-" the d&fe nzof the mfecdent by r dcmorvmtive pmnoo, rr in ,#rp,, "g hrfm .@"I 4 wb- k c is is hound~s)?
SO, ?&I&%
Undched ultmcdcne uc n o d modificd by mhtivc c l a m without "9. T h a c are romr timc. cdcd "virmll" relative ch(sc. S r ~ . r l . l )bculue they look like main chum. Unlikc "9 chucs, they c m h m nomind md ldjccrivllpndicstn IS w d IS rdncrbid one:
L>PmPII %*,
qgt ft.b j m
ITl14blkldsrrjum litcrab
&-=T48%139
"a ~
mck in whch thm is gold'' ( a k r b i d prr&~.t~)
"a sack (which) gold ism it"
h.w"=thomthrismtheflcrh"ir in the flew (adverbid predi-te withjw)
'-a thorn (whch) it
v& 44 mf% commoner whose cc is Qcdi" htcnlly, "r commoner (who)hi5 n m c is Djcd? ( n d predicate)
-
I l l l t F Z k E E Z Iprrpw =3 n f b
"He wrr r noble who hrd much px literally, "He wrr a noble (who) thin@ were g.at m him" (adjectival pre
?!%tok?\l
w&tnn hmwr "a hrge without r mddci'tirerally. "a bug. (which) i5 mdder is nonultcnt" ( x c § r1.4).
Although thnc chdo not hrve "Q Ir 1 relative marker, t h q do hn.c the other futura of rehtive ch-: they follow the noun or noun p h n v they modify, md they hne a codcrentld pmnoun t h c sgcca in gender md n d d b e r with rbc mtcccdcnt In form, howcvcr, they am idcnaul to nmin c l a m . The onk h n g that dudnguirha rhnn from nmin chis the hcr that chey follow undefined nouns. A l t h a d this may seem co&w, En&h does rommcthiog simih, with &titi c h w we u" uy,for u r rnplc, lr m-t tho1 I o n d d plo. rr r a t u d r d p t s d o , d a (w ~ ith the rehtiti pm, pmnoun).
n . r r D&tions relati= clause is a clause that fiYldm like m adjecrivc, a noun c l a w ir one that h c tiom like a noun. N o w c m h e m y diffaent hncfiolu in 2 smfence: mast often they serve rr the ~"bjen. Ir 1 n o d predicate. m IS the abject of. verb or preposition. Although nova chwm cm do thc r-c rhiw, w& t h q a p p cirhcr u thc object o f =vcrb or a preposition. E@ih hs a npccilic d c r for noun Aura, just IS it hrr for &rivc clauses: the mark of 2 noun c h u e is the word ,hot, which i &o used rr r rehtive pmnoun. H n c uc romc c m p l c r of Endish noun ch(in boldke) in w i o w function8 in a wnvnvnc:
JY* IS a
d girl rhouldn'l dicqw& h s (compare rhc svbjwr noun p h n v in the scnrcnccJillll a p rhovldn81dk*"d$, ho).
AS SUBJECT: TXlh.1Jill is
r*
as ~REDIUTE: R'I M I thatJill i s ap'rl, just that she* too pung (compuc the pprrdicatc noun phrase m the si& sentence III norpll's ngr, just h n i ~ p m c objm novn
c u m
137
12. NONVERB~~L
n.13 M v k e d oolm clavln JYCY English d o n with the word that, Egypdrn no* mm&g. Middle E m don thL in 0°C of three ulyr. I.
hrr to muk the noun clam with
No* e l a w s w i t h j s
41js. which always scan' Ir inside thc ~ ured to sub ~ r d u u fdl "-A<, with nod.. "- ,,,;.A",, , ..- ;*te u c nor rmyi runted, and the hum .rc nrc. E-pln of rubordimtionby mcuu ofjs %rill =cur in Middle Egypnm, though m a r e in religious fom: for i n s m e , O t i W , the mu* of r noun &we unr the p2lticIc
awe, aller the hl word or ~ h n x T . ~ I .pnic~c apparcnt~yc odd bc h
e kin& of nonverbd wntrnce, but only
>-H.d-Pl~%12d Tp-&Qp=B'$9--
th-
d d f z 3 f j s p w br "Hc rays that hu son u H a w "
&.m W ~ Snw/"nq d laml fh.l his rcrmr is great" yw ~ . m '%is son is the noun churc coneaim rhc A pw B n o d How": it -a u object of rhc verb ddf; explaining what '"he say.'' In the sccand. the noun am con- the ad~ecrivrlsentence wr nnvf"thc r-r of him is p t " ; it wrvcr m object of the &.w, ah hat 'tho/ IC-:' IU both crwr the plnidc jr rllw the nonvcrbsl wntemce m function as a noun ch-. just u the word that do- in thc English tnnrktiau. Natm chm, m k c d by js genmlly smrc u thc abjcct afa vnb.
-..-,..
In the hl uunplc
cia- with "11 fiddle Egypom the uaud mark of r noun churc w t h a nonverbal predicate is the word This is thc runt u rhe f d n c form of thc r e h n n ndjdjcricricri nti.just u E@h that is the 'both 3 noun chuw md a &tlve pmnaun. NO""c h m with "8 u.v l d y formcd j w ng nu in fmnr d m independentdrurc. UnLkc rehtivc &uses with "11, noun churn ind by nn un k aU k c kin& ofnonvcrb.l prcdau- n o d ,s d j e m d , and adverbid. m t h 1 n o d predicate: Thc foU~,"i.,~is an -PIC xo
->ll-~~~a),n'$~l-
mnfnni~:wpw
'He saw that a m a ent r e d
u saw') md u object of the hc& m33f'%c rav the n o d wntcnce il3wpw ' 3 "It wrs r pelt secret" 1%. ,, ,,. - ... the object of preporitioianr u well u of verb. The tollowing cornibbations of nrt m d a preposition or preposition1phnse u e noun clam rc-
A n ,~ u n chusc with nlt can occvc u
n ns "~Einghr"-litmlly,
"with (the kt)&a" (rcc "fm, bbccausc" lit.+. "for (the fact) h t " 6 8.. "insmucha''-hte+, "with =pea to (the krnu "bccauw" litc* "upan (rhc hcr) that" 8.2.101 t)that" 1s 8.z.rr) "I, "in vim of (thek drnn "rincc" -litedy, "sincc that" (5 8.2.17).
-
n nu r ntt
-
e combinrtiaianr. n c h
~
na, 6r nn, md dr ntl uc found mart c,fta in Middle Egy p h turn. the object of r prqlosition, with dl th~reckin& of
c ~xarnplcrof a noun chuw as
nl prediua:
1s
138
12.NONVERBALCULUSES
?~X!,~&lPk@ hr Nt ttfkjlli) m nmh %uu
you us r 6rhn m the o r p W
(nominal pmliate)
?=QZD'B-N&hrnfl n l j b n
r' L happy"
(r4mivrl predicate)
?Zl..Lnb&aA b r n r t m i ~ p m' (rdverbd predidite).
When a noun chuw mdaodccd by nn brr ti p o w pmooaod aod the subjen nt m advexbid p& ate. E m & norm& uur thc ume faof the ppronoun that i r h i n i n d l c n ,dative chwith nq (§ 12.6):that is. thc xu& form except for 1%9 ' m d 3" rr: for wunplc.
b=-&%&&-To%
drnnfm k m m nw '"rinc~ c he is one among thas:'
-
3. Noom clamses with nu andj s
introduced by nu ocurio& h m the partids b inside thc n o w &we as wO. Nova L mulrcd byp Thir ldnd of "double mrking' m bc 8 &tion fmm the older conrtrusrio~ to the nova form marked by nu. T h e p-nce or liten- of ji in this uu wenx to rrlrc no differcncc m the muniog: for example,
=.S;it9l+$I&Zdd n nlrjnk j~bf p -3 n wrjr $A%x&=dd rn nrljnk b f p 'fn w j r "for I am that gnt b r of O r d ' (forpw we n. 4). Kingdom coffin.' In both of them the noun &uu corviro of m A B nomid rcnrcnscjnk b 3 p '3 n *"I un that p a t h of Osirir." Tho1 01 identical except for the PPPPP ofjh ~ the 6nt -pic bur not in the second: apparen* the smbc uud m aldcr conrrmction in thc h tuu bur r more canremporq c o d o n in the wcond 12.14
Ulunulrrd noon chlun In roms uwr English can uu indepdent chuscs rr nova &- without the r marker: for uunplc,Jmk diuwmdJill'l ma a pmblm, a r h m the &usJill> a p s the objm ofthe verb dkmvnrd. Eggprim un do the rvmc thing: Tor imtsncc.
*J+,-*ly&-B
p "j hJwp
"I dircwmd it
,,", mrke:' 1
w h m the A p n o d wntcncc h 3 w p "It ~s r uuLe" is h e object ofthe vcrbgn.nj '*IdLc d : ' A with u d e d mhtivc c l a m , o* the con- the farx h r it foUow~a dindiatc. that this is r noun s l a w md "not m indrpcndent mtsmcnt: this rmc both of thc Ern& rcntcnce urd ofi* Englirh &tion.
"
139
12. NONVXXBN CUUSEI
AnvwBcLwSEs a" :f22'indium,
1
ul s h w b Lkc rdvabs, svch churcr tell when, whhcre. Ads& &- uc &o knu circum.
-
m adverb. Ju~t 9
oue
(5
8.11).
*nib= thc dr&use is rmc. In the EqTish mtcnce j d b h q p y t o d q . thc rdv& l o d q whm Jack i happy. Rcpit i m dp b rlo h e i o n as udvcrbcrb in m y YIYI (I B.IB): for fxy~lple,in the En@ sentence jdd f8ar depased m the winter, the p q o r i t i o d phnw in the winm d n c d b n when Jack g a deprascd Ad"& & m a ham the mmc function u adverb m d titi id phnrn. u nn bc s e n in the foU.ming English r c n r c n c s r : j d b h q p y dm k hr irth Jill (kLh when J z k is happy),j a k b kppy b a u s c hr b uithJll (A whgJu(r u h z p ~ ) . lun. Word9 such v w h n m d kmwr m mke it posiblc English has two u n y ~m rmkc ahrcm &> for m independ".t c h m: (such u he b with jia in the ~ m p l; jna a given) m s e ne u a a w l v m b m a d d &vrc by w i n verb in0> m -ins form dam. h m y uus,En(* u n r l o m r l r e for c-PIC, j a k hr [uld by omitting in subjccf if it is the u m c ;r tbc subject of the Min &-): b y bdng w t h p l l . Like EnglLh. E s y p h a!s ha two u n y ~of forming adverb =la-. As uoth r e h h chure. and noun &we, ruch c h m un be m M by m i n i d w o r e or they cm bc onmuked, in which puthdr advcrbul hurcdon corn- fmm the coo- m which thcy uc d. ~rmtlncs under which
n.r6 Matked adverb clauses We have &+ mcr one Lind of m k c d .dvob =Lux:t b t which c o d of* prepoaitirm phu 1 norm chux with r r ($~ rzro). Just u a &abn plm a n m cm funcdoncdo ncdo an adverb, so fa) can the combination of r pqaaition md a noun chusc: far nomplc,
AB-O'30~~~9~EE-&%&&d2~b 3wjb njmtrpr w m 3 ' brwdrnttfm w'mm ma
"The hcut of.mwd Nu. jmGed, is bppyII Jincc hc b one lmong thew."
Thb aplmcc m
d
of two &-: 8 main chuv 3vB n P n j r p nu m P bm with an = d j c d M prediute; md m .dvob &we dr ...., ... ... .. with m a d v d u l predicate. The &use c x p b w h y
-
s t m d Nu,jusGcd. is happy:'
1
I ' 1
w "ence he b one amom thnc:' thc mtcment of the -in OBm, adverb &user puade hid.the &me,
r. Ad-b
91-
or by m t h m
wid
form, u 1 mult of round c h a m p m thc hiscoy of the Loeugc. hrr thc ~ u t i c kwu 1- ~ kAh-dy . in Old E g p h , h m , it 1Lo appcam v 1- r! m d j*, where the o t i g i d k b c-d to !. Middle E g y p h vlcr rll thrm fornu. .law with a
Ths @Ac 0
d c l c at thc bc* l ofboth.
140
12.
NONVERBUMUSES
9E
n
91- j,: (samerima >hY m d 10). where the h a l f hZ( changed to I (we m d m archzing form jsk. Thc particlejl! (etc.) rank at the h a d of the advert churc urd ma to m u k wrg that ntj does for rehtivti t i h m m d ~ I dodo I for noun chum: far uomple, fovrth spdling.
91-
g 2.8.3).
?$9149491-!Lk% ( M I j v p j s k h m f m j n p "Shc unr the m m i g n ' r wire when his in-tion
H- the rmin &11y is the chuw has m rhnrbY prr Nonverbal c l a m m one: for h
e
wrr m!J (that of)ihaby.'
-
jvp PYPYshhthe 4% wit rdkwhcnrhcrmio c k m me. dor r d j c c t iI~predrute 8s wen
=nmCehmr
,
4p-Z~-Ed\~Gjstr13 WI 13, r r r t t h ~ ~the g hm d w r r very inrcc ,-.-..Lwhcm the prediafe of the h e r b chuw is djccrival (sc g 7 . 4,. ~= IYIUIU ~ wlY.
a t e u.the most commoq however. %en the subject of m adverbid prcdiut, pronoun, the dependent fomu u.uwd: for cxamplc.
v-lk$~$z sk w(i) m h s wf '%bile I
hs faU0Wi"gC'
I in
Yon m q h n c noticed h t the prcccding u u m p l a with js ! (ctc.) were tnnrhtted in E+h with dinerent intmductoq wa& 'Wen:' "although:' and "r ~hille:' The ulc of ruch words in -. . . rranrhtion is often 2 m n a of p l u l p r e k m c e on the p m ot tnc -tom. aI gyp- tne ~ r r r ijrf ~ rncrely l~ -r to mark a &me u svbordinrrc in m c q. Sorncsims Ih e jr! cluw is :k h m f m j t t p dculy advmbid m meaning - rr it L, for cxamplc. in the mtence hm: jty pw j> "She the sovcrrigni mfc when his inurntion p l l r still (that of) 1 baby.'' lo ottar m a , however, fhC ~ubordLutionis nor ro dur,m d E&h hu to m n ta a Ico rpeciKc.word to inducc the &use, such rr "far" or "uld." OwrianryI the jrr s h u u is even bdot trurrhtcd aa m kdependent sentence without m inmducmq word, or with a vague word of n "now" or "so": the cl.urc jsl113 wr I&, for cxamplc, c m ako h &ud "Nm very ~ c c d b l c . ' " thm Eklptiur; w c win rnccr th. m zgrin whcn Thdoc am cua where English L mom we d b m verbal chusn. Far now, you should simply be rnnrr that jrt -a m m ,ark%&"wu rubo&fc, m d that such chuws often function r p d f i d , ' rr adverbs, dcwnibing whcn, why. or haw r main c l n w happcnr or 1s m e .
-
.
-
AdVeh dn0.n with g This partide, spelled 19 o r l . is sp-tly related to thc m r d "ye? Its mclning may k ,hila m cthat of the uchaic English word Yl. ( u in 'Yea, though I d b n g h the Vancy of the shadow of dclth": P d n 23). bur thir rendering L nor vscd in modmnshtiour. LiLc js. II' s c a d s at the hcrd ofm sdvmb chuw and marks ir u mbordinrtc. Nonverbd clan- inmduccd by g .lwni.rccm to hnc m adverbial pmdiate, with r noun or a dcpcndcnt pron, for uumple, 2.
Ite
rz. N O N ~ R B A MUSE L
142
21&d9m#h&
m383.k bjn m i c j m r3.k 'Your bwk will rcc evil, since my amy is in back ofyou""
=IVn.T;PBT&%m, ..A rmrm came up, while we
-
8pjv.nm w g - w at f f
TlTILB=1aS-E49h w 3 h j r t m ~ 3 mr3 r(m)t,i " I d I c m it a ruin, with no people thucin'"' In s u h ofthcsc example the -nd c l a w Mkan rdvnbiu nrnunrpncc mt applis to thc k t , mrio shurs: m F J m 13.k "my m y f in bwk ofyou" re& why m3 d . k bjn "your back Mn ~e cvil:'jwn m w 3 - m '%e were a sea" dsctibcr when 8 p "a s m m c l m c up:' md n idn n(m))l j m " ~ p l will c not be thclciclci" indicates how w3hJst m w33 "I will I w c if Iruin? NOD that in nch au the English &tion p m k 1word m mtmduce h e wmnd clam ("since:' "while:' uld "with"). Such wordr ur supplied by the En@ &lor. they do not uda in the EgVptLnwntmccr. In bn, in cuh of thae uompla the second cLw could t h e o r m a be ul indrpcndcnt sentence by i d thc confen indicates t b f it L mbodime to thth pm. ceding chuu. Since thb is so,thc morltion ir pvYi r mmr ofp&cc, urd other &tiom ~ ra s h esuly.padble (tho+ not esuly.gwd): far m p b ,
+
m3 d . k bj" mFj m 33.k
"Your b r k will we evil, whm my amy lin buk ofyou" "Your bzk will uc evil. formy amy is in back ofyou" "Your brck will uc eviL my umy bcbg in bwk ofyou" "Yourback will uc 4:my army ir in back ofyou" 4Cprjv.nm w 3 u n
"A rbrm u m e up. when we were at m'' "A rmrm u m c up. uld we wm at YY" "A norm u m c up, we bcmg at s f ' ' "A storm suns up: we were ura" w 3 h J n m d 3 nn $m)ljm "1 wiU Iit a ruin. without people I "IwiUlnvcitamin.uldnopeopI~~~mm~ -1 will it ~ ~ O P Ibdng C &-in" "I will lave it r ruin, no p p l c will bc therein."
-.
OMOYIu ~n&, adverb c l a m in Mid& Egypdrn uc lcas rpecihc thvr English &b churs about the urn nrof the advnbirl rehaamhip w h the rmin c h w . In mon uur the
-.,
-
rr 10 me ndn cL-. m? "d i i ~is"8 vITb. d . k '"pwhd? i( ie- subpa R. b b "d IS tm object T h e m v k e " Y the hrpbh, mcun 6", mc rn Whom he h ,+g d bc * , r d by mc p d " g EmP=" my. 12
l~rhcmun&uw,d'"~-"rLrub~dLmrrrbpP~~p""A~rcl"ih~"mLe~Bb Gmn": wid-w " h t BlurCr=cn"i.hE m - -c for bod?thth Mrd,rd,rd,rd,SS.nd &I Rcd 5 5 I" me m ~ Cn~ W , ~~~~~I d hei( a "nb ~m mm mb~= uld ",t" ~ b j w , ul?= l i w "am.'
mnton only
otTcn
a
ofpmsibilitin. The &th
could indicate either why the first dame is m e
chuw in the fint example, for inrmcc.
("since my m y is in bvlr of you") or when it L
m e (.ahen my m y is in back ofyou"). In the second d p l c . h m , the adverb d a m only dscribs whm the tint claurc bppmcd, not why. To some e n & thcrrfm, how you undeuand rhc conton sin dcarminc hau you mnshte m vnmarkcd ch- - or whcther you undmmd it u m h e r b chwc at d,rather dun rn m independent u n t a c c . There uc no hard md fist rulcr that un be offcrcd m guide you. but yru will didiwover that the c o n t m itsclfir g ~ n c d y a p r a y good pi&. .I%
-
The position of adverb CLL~N
English cm put m adverb dame either before or rkcr the rmia chuu: for c-plc, 'While wc m. at m, a stam amc up" a d 'astorm umc up. while wc a sea.'' In E ~ p t i v Sonly mrkd a d v d & w e on preced~the rmin h e . Svch churn c m be marked by the prrridc jr lmdc the ldvab chusc, or t h v un be i n d u c e d by the p.rticls j* (in Ira nriour fo-) or g, but rhn,cannot be intloduc
ATION O F THE T
....
L--
,p""d of the creation,dsudbiog what the uajverac wu like bcf- cmAtion b-. The o c m of 'Teatian wrr rhe in-t of theol* in mother p t Egyp- city. HeliopolL :ritc of modern Cairo). b the heation .cu1- of the Bible, those of mcient Egypt do not m m hrvc c n w -2 paribiliry of something being -red hn o b g . larmd, the Egypdrns bclicved thvr ng in the world- d i s ~11entS md form -m e ha ..91e..91..91c, much like the id -ty in the "Big Bmg" thca i,. ThL origLul must of all ). The god's n u n c rn"finN known v the god Arum (fmrw, wu; nd d e n m thc f m h t A m "finishmcd up" u thc worl*3. In m o p i t i o n of his ruturr. d c d nb m "Lordof T d t y " (wc thc nomplc in g r2..16.4) or morc o h . lord m the Limit" Bcfi,re the -&on, A m u d r a d fmm d time within the p d m d ~ t inma ma of inert lity - la the tcm dercdbe it "donc with NU,in incrmcrm" md -in his egg," The cmg h r and life 00" hag,pcned when Arum evolved into rhc world becoming the fmitc space of M within the rnfinite v n i v d rxon (w %q2 ) . This pm~crmis cxphincd both u Arum's "dfbpr prdrf"hc who evolved by himself' md by molntio6'- the god iv ofan d c d &?I!:d Eklptivl metaphor ofc'eatititi, b i d . Bc rw~l fmt z t of ccrction i n v o b the tnnh of ouo "childxn" fmm Afunc Shu hu) md E,d @WA. rlw @O. To hau A m could "give b W m Shu md TeflimeK the tcm w c the metaphors of tion on or "mnc=iq" md ''++ng:' thc h e r I 2 plq on wo& t I? "mcne"= hu "Sh":' Qe'~pit''= @t "Tchnr'). Shu is the armab is mation pmdvccd a dry iQ),empty (I%% hu) spve in the midst of the miwried
.,
zbfl
-
(@a
zya
(B&D
cc-. within which rll Lirc edrs @.say 2). T s h r is the M e sountmpas of Shu; hsl mk in the -tion is -ntiaLly to wrvs Y mother ofthe succeeding genmtionr. The -ti00 of r mid within rbc waren pmdrodd of omrrity 1 boaom md top whm none had -ed before. Thac are Gcb ($.dB gbb orgbw)),the earth, and Nut ;d m),thc rliy, the c h i l h n of Shu md T&ur Togcthcr they dc6ne the phrisd rrmrmrs mr1 limi5 of the w t c d world. I" one ten Sh" uyr:
(z
.
I haw lifted my &"&re, Nut amp me, h r 1 might gisc her to my father A m in his m m e m 1 h m c put Gcb undm my f m md thir god k knorring wthrhrh thc land for my fitha At The creation ofthc d d ' r phyriul m c r u r c pmducd r ph icould &st ~ h children c d ~ e and b ~ uarct the p d m y forca oflife: ~d > d d md f i e r the Middle Kingdom. &a), the paver of bi* and =generamon, r u , (U u ,SO, the pin& p ~ eof motherhood; ~ c t h(otiginrlhi 1 1 3IU: by thc ~ i d d l c~ i n g d o m IQ; in the ~ n a Kingdom often wtb: in d pcriadr -ally wriwith the S c t h 4 , $y or 91, u ideogram or dsermbative)).the force of male r d t y ; md Ncphthr nbr-bvr). the f c d c counlcrpvt ofSeth. Togcrbsl, Amd b eight h d m e uc k n m ax the Ennerd, r Clmli word m-niq pi1 " p p of nine(' n. "gmup of nine:. This is r dLM d t i o n ofthe Egyp- tcm E g ~ u a m&mod thir tam f i p t i v c b u arsU u litdly. Wlm the godr of the h e a d e "a".& they e y i o * mount to m m thu, nine go*. This is r p p m * k r u w the h e a d ilvlfrepresmb the m of d the drmm5 md forca of the acued wdd. In olty religiour mm. th~wodp~l~2nnod"iswrittrn~.sdifhl(bccnsupsacd~tthcmmwurcmnn jun a ainc go& x 9) bur .lro u a " p l d o f p l d X 3). or m &te number. The Ennead uns uronhippcd pvdcuLrIy in Helioplis, o h in the form ofjhnw b ' psdll .a- md his Ennad." The "tsnth god" implicit in thir phnw is Hb), the aon of Yr a d OsirL. H-8 wrr the power of kingrhip. To the Egypthis wu u much r form of name Y thwe embodied in the other If vm d m in ovo o v d phmom-: the sun, thc m011 pwrrfvl farce m nr-; md the pharaoh, the most p o w 4 force in hvrmn M c i e g Horn's mlc u the k i q of ovir probtbly the origin of his m e : bnu a m to menu "the one Ibovc(( or "the one 6r otf' md ia ocosionab written Wrc rhs verb bru) "to h 6r o r ThL k ~ p p n *r rcfercncc to the sun, which is " ' a W md "fu off' in the sliy, like the 6 l c m with which H o w isy d a l , h f e d (md with which his -C is UI+ wium). Thc biltll ofthe run is .cnullv the d m h t i o n d -tion in the Heliopliaa T e r n , u it ir in the ~ a r l ymyth of the primeval mound (see Famy r l ) . T h c sun's fint risL% into the ncwtg atcd ~ ~ ~ l d - r p mrrh r c e thc end d-tion md the beginning of the dcycle of life, which the aun regohtn (as king dm-) and nuLa pcssiblc l h m d his h a t md light The Hcliopolitan rccouna thdmfrc concmrrrte not o* on A m ' s "evolution"bur llao on rhc sun's mlc in the -on. As n n clcmmt of nr-, the run k k n m simpb, u rr( "Sun" (unully m b c d ..Ressor "W). h the newIy r k n sun, hc is ofim d e d 2 8 bpr(iJ "Khcpd" (literally, "Ember'); the bccrle wed m writ= thi, n m e is the source of the common depiction of thc
Lfi $&.A[:(
(m
(1
(h
+.
2-8.
2-
*,a
r45
*I.NONVERBN M U S E S
m-god u r scarah. Thc at &wn is dm Lnrr b%,?\B b-99 "H-&ti" fit& "Ham of the Akhct")" a,combined with Re. u " R ~ H d r i "(wmetLna miSince rhc sun Ir thc c u h t i o o of A m ' s "evolution" into the world, the two & odr u.occ~sionayl romblncd in the form g d f-(j)rm(wJ "Re-Am? Amm himylfm often wmhippcd u thc mhg sun, apparently through ruacirtlar of hu p t rge ( u "oldat" of the g o 4 with the "old ofthe st", at this pomt in its drily cycle. The Hclioplian account of m t i o n cxpLincd not d y the odgin of ttrc world's mcnur. dcmrno, a d form bur dm how i5 divmty emhied fmm r ringlc source. A-"a pncDrion of Shu and TcLut ir d c w n i d u "whcn he ~s one md evolved into h. The " Ennnd itselfis 2 meuphor ofboth p h ~ relationship d md dcpcndcncy. Aturn's "giving birth" to h i "c&n'' is a may of u p h i how the elements of l ~ - come horn a dnglc phyzcrl source, jw rr chilh o daivc thdr submcc fmm that of their pareno. The Exmud's p c n t i o r u l whcmc d c m the logcrl dependency of ie pm:the creation of a void m the unen (Shu md Tehut) pmdvca r 'bbormrn" and "top" (Geb and Nut, the childrm of Shu md TcLur), rod rhc void in turn &a paarihlc the hcforca oflife (Osidr md Lds. Scrh uld Ncphthy, thc children of Gcb m d Nut). Although it 1s explained in p n e a t i o d t-, thc Hctioplimn vim of h e m t i o n LI tharc 1- a "rtcpbyntcp" account thm r kind of E~yptim"Big B a g " theow, in which dl of -tion hppppencd at once, in thc momcnt whcn Arum ewM into the world md time itrelfbe p.Onc Mrddlc Kingdom torr reflea this vlnv of mation whcn it d a m b e Shu u red an the &q tlut l " b e on
h).
*"
T~L..=
uvvvv
ulc following ~ t c n c a .
I.
~&&4ZO,&'l-
2.
07915F&LP37~l,b4$,P- n 'sn :' q
rimw"smti' ,n"
!-&Z!Zc2 4. ZI&
h "cool b-,
3.
fWO
6.
7.
8.
,ides''
(see 15.7).
..I ma1
-+ ,s ..irlmd:'
:u%-mc rcc n.
12
rbovc.
'%Ate""
L&s4:$=&dol -mdw.k "you rhrllrpcrk'. - . k p & ~ ~ ? = ~ !-dYjlts "thq don't m t to bs. =++BP~E~F-'$~+?YJL -jr.n.(jJ "1 did:' n j qd: § o.?;jmq-ja
..connaant- (ntcmq,
'"on=who i in the hurt'? 9.
T=1?=11%9IT&-&.=.ti)
TI :&u
hub-
a ..bc 6.m 34' Yhe Akhd' -mpra.d u a hul (I'H-
-1 I
d or q d - ~ h - t ~.ri..nntlins.. ;
~ 8 2).s L hrN- Kn&m dchr T w M m ' 7 .
lhu ~
; ~ ;h ~ h ;h-
b8$. ah-
41
ra. NONYERBALUN~ES
r46
--
10.
IAP&-VPZ'I=STB!-dpt
11.
-,,_$,&
12.
13.
-srj
'h*''~b. "pilot"
'~,,fT,d:'g5 "ride.'
&~&-3?k'=73 [email protected] ,'I h %PH&?L'O+P&Z
z6. -=&$?BP&%I4 17.9B'4BOliaff
"mismrr"
rs. ,+,e=Ltv---.:
19.3@?P&&VEQ90;=,--zhl&&f,IPX -snuboil: nwr 'hccl" 51,$T'1V--?dhbLmZ12 - d d d k L p ~Mm
20. 2,.
YO":.
3!! ~.cffcctk:.dr T"ifc"
404$-&&44-F -mr! w '\on should 1- him" 23. Elf l-$a=&tok;E& -;dpw"mitcr:' d..deugn~ rm 24. ZkA-&-;~az*,-k - p ' t " ~ d o f m ~ 25. ~-llaBhA&Z?$9PTEjb'4V -j- v . n r n e 2..
DUD~C~
26. &
~~&~~!~&?&~4~~lll~d~&=-finj"Isp. panion'' (litmuy, "second'? 27. 3m.nj"t h q bum up" 2s.
29.
T'Ie2A&4t;;ll AL3$WP-'IVOX&& -F -
-,,tV-~~~&Z--IP% -I
-Zl@l#L'~4olV=&-=PAT O-fZZ- - w d ~ ' s W 32. APx?&-'lxv 3 3 . -&-arfcTT-pp,n -mdyrvkilt3 4 X >1-7\~7&"191ruPbPL&t=
30. 3,.
-
"horn"), ",h$ 35.
na . -
a
",,dm:' I---
-p:cb
(of= ~ l y :
mhg.,i"nr/~'nomhw~" ,"jktj "Mcgidd0" (2 city in Im
.Verbs noom ve n o m q thc mbjen (wha i being &ed about), w& & uc l u v e the pdiute (.rh.r i said .bout thc mbja: 1 7.1). In English, every c h w or lentems hu a v& prcdiute: E W p ~howsver, , un rmLc c h m or wntcnca without vsrba, as w e haw seen in the prcccding krokro.
-
V& uc the mmt complex p of my Lngurgc. Tbe otha ckmcntr noun., pmnoun., 2 d j 6 , prrpasitiom, zdveh, md prnicles - have one or r few form (such u and plunl, m d n e md feminine), but verbs typic* hrvc mvly different fornu. The En@ verb throw, for example. hu five rimplc 6- (lhmw, throw, t h r w , drown, and rhmrmnd, but & numemu. compound Corn such u lvill throw, should thmv, haw thmum. hod thmum, a thmum, is thmwnq. luill bc rhmwing, should ka* bmt thmum, un a haw b m throwing, and ao fob. B ~ o u a sof t b featwe, & M typically the mmt dimcvlt a d tLnccomuming pur of kuninp any Impage. This is u me for Middle Egyptian u it i for a madem l r n g v y such u Engluh. In m e wry. E m rn rimpler than thow ofEnplirh, but in other wry. they are morc complcn. This lesson d give us m w eMew of the Middl e Egyptirn vnb,but i t d & the rest ofthu book for LU to d e rll the v a b Corn. their nI-r, md thci luninEgyp &n c h m md wntcncoi. m.2
Kin& of&* E W p h , likc English, hu m dia-t ki"& of which d u u d l mndtRe md htmosifisfis.The a - c c bcwccn theae raro ntcgorics hu m do with the rehtiomhip bemccn the d o n exp-d by the vnb and thc vcrb'a ngcnr: thzt is, the pcmn or thing that perfom thc d o n . T n . h v& .rr uwd m d c s d x m u t i u t i " that b " & d h," the -I. The E"%hh vab throw, for spmplc, is -tie i v c b c u v w it on be upd in statemol~ such u thegirl Ihm. S b 4 where the mion ofthrh v a b i h," the agent (Iheti4 m the ball. Transitive ~ ~ pin+i a two diff-t panics: the -t who prrforn the d o n , uld m c o n c or romnhiag on whom the adon i paformed or m w h o it k "aorfmcd." handtise v& are uwd m &-be m mion that i not "mmf-d" but mmim with the y n t lntnndtidd ve* w i d y in~hrhro* one puol,the 'gsnt Ofan they danibe r m c kind ~f~hmg inethe ageat's or condition. Ao -pic b L c English v a b f a l l : r s~fnnentsuch u ~ h rbyfill a l k r p u n d danibs a change in the hem of the y n t (lhr b y ) -for inrtmcc, h," aitdng m r to % on thc p u n d . There M wcnl different kin& of inmmitive &. Some dacdbc dm& r shulg. of state or condition,rvch u the Endish v& h e p a md +im. Verb. ofmotion desnik 2 chvlg inw% mwmrcnc such u =nu, go, md fall. Adjective verb. dcsaibe a change in +ry: for aomplc, q m n d md dimm"h.
&.
- -
1
++
but 0th" form fo do so a MU; M wiO use thth En@ fcrm irnw fed when speaking about incomplctcd d o n . The pcimpzfcct, md imp&ctive u.rO m k c d fom; the pcrfcctivc is m ""marked farm. The fraof aspect is one of rhc mjm diff-n bemeen thc verbal s y x e m of E+ d English. In M~ddlcEgyptian, vpcn is the pdmuy faof tbc verbal Wrn md a d e u recon&. The E+h verbal is just the oppktc: rnrv ia the primary faof En&h verb form, while aspect is sccondyr. This m c w that Esyptun vnb 6- brridcwribc LC kind ofxction, while thow of English h i < * inmutc rcnrc. d o n &at i8 incmplec.
3. Mood
k c on v a b form. B0th E g y p h
The tcrm "mood" re md English h.vc two ma
.
indicative - indicates &f the ti"$< in the s
k0 x 8sin&
d u r i
..
d,
*-mt
of kt: tix mmplc, fl
,
smbjmctive - indicates tlut the d o n of thc vnb is posiblc, d s i d l c , or c o n w e for i m ~ ~ ~ .might J i U3,-g in the , h a w (posible). Jtll should rsng i n Le rho- (desinble).Jd w u l d ring in the * o w frhc vnm'f so shy (conringent).
Subjuncfivcfomu uc m v k d md indiutivc f o m u.urunukcd. Vob form u.indiutivc d m t h q are s p e c i 6 e marked u subjuncfivc. The rubjunctivc cm ody indrcatc subjunctive mood. utionr a but indiutive forms a n somcdmc~be uud m cxpra pmiblc, desirable, or con-f d c d for mwd. 4.
V#
n
%ip bcrwbcrw thc rction of ~ c r bmd its rubjccr ~ n h
En&
*
.
.
.
?
..,
(the ~ u b j m ] d , did the d o n ofthmwiag).
- indium that thc d o n is prformcd on thc subject: for inrtmcc, n c boll urn !horn by Juk (the d o n offhmwinganr performed on the sub~ccr,the boo.
p.uive
It u important to rccopim Ihar voice hrr m do with thc rchtionrhip bcmen a verb md itr subject not bcovm r verb md 2 s agent. In the uivc voice the subject md the agent arc identi&. in the scnrcncc]mk thmv rkr baIL]d is both the rub~crrof the vob md itr agent. In the pusive, however, the rubjccr md agent are diEcrent: in the xnrmcc m boll uor rhrovn by Jd, the hc, subject is ,ha boll md in agent (the 0°C who did thc thmwiag)ir Jd.E"gbh indiorn thc a p t of a +v5 vnb with the @tion by. but it un =ho nukc pruiruie scatcfcw m which the agent is not up-d: 7kr ball uor thrhraun. E m d m usn the p r e y t i o n jn m indiorc the agent (g 8.2.2). md if LM un & p& seat-mtr in which the agent is not u p r e d . 134
Putl ofverb. E"gbhvobfamrrrrmdcinm&mntany.:byc~rhcformofthcvnbaby~ diff-t verb forms mgaha. Thc 6m metbod, which 4 "aynlhcuc:' is uud for thc slmplc p-t md pm m e md for p.utidpk: for 1 .-. fall / f e l l / f d i n g I fallen, d l /
-
II.VERBS
I51
mlkd rdl anihx rdl called The - a d mcthcthd, Im'%dytic:. L uwd for nhcr and fofthc &: a r iarmcc.kfilli".f, didfill, w i d k g l i m , md a, forth. Middle Egyptian ule.the vmc two m & d for - k i q it. 7erb fornu. UnW;c IEnglish, how.u.r,most ofit, b"" f o m am "Inthetic. Thew u.compawd of five YCpM: , i thc r. The root is th. p a t ofthc & thrt i f w d in dictionuiui. InE@i"h,Torcxur ~ p l eJan . . 2 . c -.in g 4.2). An mt ofthe verb fofojollin~,,f.lk,falIm, ctc. (XC the dlcwluu uL vvuv Emnomplc is the verb maoing "like:' "-ff' or "desire:' which bu the mot m j Thsc u.wvml N m n t kind. o f m a , u w c will rcc in thc next section. and t h e e dethat the verb a h . termine m c ofthc f' 3-
2a,
I.
the mealt basis form ofthe &. The E@h verLf.1. for exlmplc, bu two verbs, wed in diBe-f cre uc trvo kind. ofstcar in Middlc xnmr:fi~~ mdfi~~.n, TI.-L-.-.d is thc r L n p l F ~for . mmy vaba it is xdcntial m thc rarr In the gemifor-. nated stem, the h r coruolunt of the brw srmr is doubled (or "gcminacd").The bue s t e m of mj L ms md i a gmvnrud sfem is mrr.
Tbc stem m
-.
.-..-
a
1. Bnditlg, u.one or more cam-t. c b t uc on- the m d of the s u m in n.ioru urd number arc added UI noun. md adjcnivs. fom, in thc ramc wy chat yr added m thc buc rum. TI< form mryt ..dm&:' for example, hu he
599-a
*
am one or two c o m m a thrhrt u.added to the m d of%- &er my cndingr. In ~ ~ p m f efrom d thc rrcm md ending? by ?i dot, like the ruffix ten ti.. u. pronoun.. In the form mrt.n.nu"what was waned,'' far -Ic, the buc stmr has m cuding-t md two %"&c5 indicnhg complned d o n (") m d the p..,vc (hy).
4. S&s
9
4a).
5. ~ h p& c ir the corvonrntj (spelled or added m thc h t o f a verb form.Wre the ~ t k c s it , is -ally separated by a dot in &tention: for iortmcc, j.mz "bring!:. &om the vc.b rm "bring in. i n d c e . " 1 mon featwe of &r in Old and
9h~
La* E m & k t is nrc in Mid'nc Egypti f o m of rhc
Thac slcmcnt. ate uwd m different sombir addle E m & v d .
,I Rwt clusc. ~ 1 0 p i . rdivide . ~ ~ ~verb p into t drrsp ~ n aon me t o m or mar mor u c n conranant of the mot is d e d a " d i e Middlc Egyptian vaba a h fom two m s* ndialr. In oldIN~~C.of E m m g ~ m r m rthe m t ~Lecl arac @,en Latin w s . Thew m c r , or their rbbmnrtion., arc rtin rued in pmmm; mon E@h-spaking Egypmlogirrr, howcvn. nomu4. EnglLh tnnrhtitionofthc nir.h m e . The difffft root ckrws u.the fromi"g:
, ,
3 3.d "T''A f m biLtcnl v c h hthc "MW c m - r j a, thc ?% nd "I i d (A,): t h e uc ulm& c d dcdcdd-d vc.bs (~bbbrrvi~t~d me-id, h m the htin rmmda. ~ ~ J i r n u"of ~ thc wcond-weak (cLu)7: cxT Z, '"p." In Middle EgmrLn thac u.genenliy m t e d l i b other bilitenk.
c. %lit. ( b i i d ) - verb with two n d i n l . (AB): urmplc,
Buc m: dd. i M t e d man: d d 4 are-id vaba lwc no @ t d
stem.
r. me-. (smond-gemkte; Latin r m d m bmimbZ) - verbs with three n d i d in which the y c d 2nd third n d i d are the u m c (ABB): oamplc. d B B m33 'kr..,
Alt
b?s uomp1c. msz cox
-
uh
?rent m wntmg, h,th ncm prohabiy I>adthe two f i d ndicak. h thc 1C111 would hrVC b(:m in contxc with,out r 1hecmcn them (for . . =- m ~ 3 Y 3 - ~ ~ for. vowel): hicmgypmc ~)omyuymrs ory, o m a (- n. r in k on 9). In the geminrred xtnn the ovo irLntical ndi-red by r regweI (foriortmcc, m33, "seen" = *rnv3"3I 1).
--
A
.
...
-
(ma:
rwiththreendiuhI example, F Z stp "rclccr.' A few verbs d o-tjorwuths third ndid: c x mpla. dmj "touch" urd m verb with 634,i klong m the nu* &, howvcr.
1. 3-li~
thia
UP
sfp, dmj, 3bw Geminated stem: rrpp (ruc);verbs with I h Ij or w hrvc no pninrted stem. Base stem:
-
Ls6n mrim in!-) vabs with t h e ndiuls in which the third ndicd i the 'W co0y)mt j or w (A% ABw): uamplrr, mj "like. 7man< desirc'~ md r3w "guard? Mat verbs in this dw have r fmd mthdj; lre-w vc:rbs are mu-
4. 3sbimf (thud-w&,
*
Ti$
I',-.",.:,..,
Brrertem
nI,, 13 or z3w GeminmdJtcm: nrtt, z33. m, brve no gemdnrted smn. b h,"go,
bbslb e dike. A few v< o r ~ r e o n l y - l , r The mat c o m a Most 3acinf vc*
5.
. .
-
*
~. L. urrrupzww, -...... ..L , (third-; -on vcrm mrn row mthird and r o d ndiuls u.the u m c (ABCC):uunplc. E- mbb "con-:' Bue stem:
-
.
m which rhe
nonc mbb.
G"nbtedrtnn:
-
s& with four ndicak (ABCD or ABAB) oampla. 51 "s~de"md $ :: prp, "tnmplc." Mort 4-lit vchs h m e rhe mot pn- ABAE. L n m rr reduplicated -5; m y of them are rebad m h i l i d -5 with the u m c cop ronme: for c m p l c . m n "Bremire" md m "kirr, mdl? Same xdupliuted q u r d r i l i d hwe ths root pamm AjAj. T h ~ h c w d y omit the "we&" sonronrnt or write it o e in fmd p i t i o n : for vie. I ~ orA 111 bjhj 'kek." Thse Iwk Wre "geminated" bilitex& (M)or ?*-id mots with identical firat md second d c a k (MI). but they arc 4-k
6. ,-lit. ( q m d r w i
...-.
La
BUC stem: YJIhplpl. h~$j Geminated r t m none.
-.
Latin guarlae infnme)
7. 4me-S. ( f d - & , ndiu~ ir
-
v e r b with four ndid in which the f a d aomplc, mpya ~h~~ rr. taro !sin& of 4rhmf v&: romc hne only a bye stem: 0th- b e e geminated stem nn d The v n b nu& b r gcmiordng 4rc-inf vnb; w&!%' bmsj "sit d m " b r non-geminating
-,-- contauntj (AX):,
m c i d ""b. Bnnc stem: md. m hr Grmiluted stcm: nudd &miwing CC-inf. vubr only).
.
8 , -<-lit. i w i n a u i l i m - v e r b with five ndiul. All vcrbr d t h b clia rr. redu~lilicrtedfmm o r i w 3-lir or 3se-inf. m a (ABCBC or ABjB);o h the non-reduplicated mot b meted a well: cumples, nhmhm a d ;;&a nkm "yell:' ddjdjmd f- ddj "en-
..
.
8,
Mow 5-lit verb prow$connote r r n m ~nfovxor umndcd urian thm thcir mlitml rounrqwm: rhu., nhmhm "yU loudly. yell a lor" m. d m '+U: Verb of of &seem to be dure."
do&
in-&.
B s e stem: nhtnhn, ddjdj Geminated stem: none.
Old E m t i a n rtro poavsvd a few & with &lit m u , wh d i r d m a - for cample, d d & "mdum" -but Middle redupliared m t (ndddJj, with me exccpionr.
liated h m
r the W -
Camative. Baida rhac eight m a t 4 m c s Egyprim p d r huthhuth socn clwm known s causr-. Thnc a x formed h m -n of the sxrnplc m a plva an initid d i a l s . C a m r i v e gene& dcnote a m t i o n of the d o n -ucd by the mn without r:for eamplc. I& "bring about u u w lo happen:' h m @rpr"cvolvc. bppcn, -US' Man cruutivc m u b e an u m t c d simplor (mat without r), but r few do nor Calurtiaes am u n i f o m ~ i t i v e . Their meaning c m gene& be d t e d by the verb " c a w " plus the mcrning of the nmplex, bur a few a v ~ s t i v ehave ~ slighyl &rent monirlg?:for -pic, 4 "bsqucath,hrnd me;' 6.m wd "commd." Although dl a m r i v s h UI i n i d rddI, not dl m B be&rhg with I are U-VC: IQ "selm" for - 8 , is r 3-lit m 4 not r a m r i v e . E~ptologiaucan gene& dctamine if a verb is crmtive or nor fmm i a mnning, by the k t thar it hy m lanced (there i no rrrb *Q, for cumplc, that could bs the simplex of sip), md by the kt b t ausativc mou o h bcbrvc diflmnylthm otha m u with thrh ume numbs urd b d r of n d i d The wvcn c a m rive &a =:
-
9. cam. z 4 r . ( a m & bilited) causative d r - l i t m a : m p l e , @ ~ m n"&, ~ct,"h m n =: mn "become 6 x 4 wt" In Old Egyptian of clus .la included the u m t i v c s of 3-li~ moa with initid w or j, since thew comoluna wnc lost in the u m t i v c : f a upmple. 11: ub "bmrdcn:' h m mb '&xome b d . " In lv re no@ mated me other 3-litn ,om in the u m t i v c
&Ys-:
m
Gemiortcdsvnc nc
r54
13. VERBS
lo cams. I . . (uuneivc second-@te) - mmMty avutivcs of -. me: a. PL, lnJJ183 rnbb -L -kc (rrwirivc). hm -,I, bcmc (DNitivc). Some v c b of && c k LI. h m d p l i a t e d z-ht moa: for enmplc. : : 1 ( Ipl "d-fltc:' rchted m '%ccomcd w h t c " (the mot *fik d o a not odst)
a$mz
zsfi
B a c *a": rpb (me) G m k t c d atem: rpbb.
-
r l . arts. )-tit. ( ~ u n t i r d i ifd auntivcs of 3-lit mou: aumplc, make Lvc:' h m
95
1 Gs=nh .'eive Lfe.
Buc nun: G c m u u d ram: 12.caua.
&om
jae-id. ( a u n t i
.no U"&?
Basencm: r& Geminated ram: rbpp (rare).
pp&*f
r3. am,. ,-lit. (aundvc qudditeral) - a m a t i v e of 4-lit moo: -PIC, "make vc&g" h m 3b3b "bccomc vcrdmrt'' Thi. is one of the few &a of rhir c h s that s a be m ~ e d to a 4 - l i ~simplex. Other um.4-lit v& u.rcdrcdpliuf~da w . a-br m u : for uumplc. !==A ~bdbd"mvm," h m p L1 sbd "iwxrr'' No a m . *-LC 7 6 &om nonmdupLatcd 4-bt rwtr (rABCD) m k n m .
kwk*%
r3b3b none.
Byc ram: Gemuuted st-:
14 cnos. 4 a b i d . (uuntivc founh-wuh) s b 3 z j g i " d cw a d ' h m
dB&nA
-
b3gj ........
m d moo: uumplc.
.-,.
Bycsom: 9b3g G m k t e d *em: nonc.
-
5-tit. (sawtive quinqullitcnl) camtiof 5-lit moo: -h. 12 "came m draw back:' h;J 'qY nbbbb "drw W Some aus. 5-lit mou ~ r r duplicated 3-lit m a : for example, ~nhJm "filc:'hm fi
15. om..
%%-a-
Bacrtem: ,"I$& Gcmuutcd stem: nonc.
EYdl Middlc Egypfirn vcrb bclonga m on' :of the 6 b c n mot c h a . Although tl numcmm, thc, uc not cqv+ well rrpraeatcd. The mmt corm a n vc thmc wit <6th, ?lr..-. inf., and A i r moa: about two-thirds of dl vc..m. Ll"". m "" -. mom than thrcc radical.~arc rrlrtivek h q u e n g except for the @ ~ i n dus. £ Thc m e is rmc for the cauntiva, with the exception of u w . 2dL vcrbs. It is thco.-ctic+ po..iblc b t E * pounrcd some cam. p c g c m . mom, but no verb+ of && c k hne ya bccn found. It is imporant to b o w the mot dus of 8 vcrb, bccauw dacrmiaca tbc shape ofnuny ofie b. E e is similar m English in && rrrpcct SpoLos of EnglLh h m Icrm, for exampk,
an
---
.,.-
. ...-
thatfin is "-' belong m e n
verb rnd dl is a "IVnL.. vab m n though thclc two vrrba look &kc. they r clsaca beuw they form their past unu and pu pvddple M e r c a * @U vr. &d,fdlm vr. albd). G n m m v ~ofEnglish do not a r h the individd fmm o f 4 vc.b in the hg..p.rormd they tach (wr § 7.12 ad). ' I b c p u r d i p of"& verbs, for uunplc, iohrter that their pzt mue md put pdciplc is fomvd by adding -d .d thc ma M ‘'weak" wlbs follow thk p m d i p : a l l I mNd, dulau 1 d t m d , ~yruhaizrI synrholzed. a d aa forth. It is up m the student of Englirh to lcvn ( h m a diction-) whuhcths z p d & vnb is " w e or nor Once r h i s h kn-. the rmdcnr on then pn 6- ofthc verb by applying the
e&=~
PU"%~ Laming En&h is complicated by the 6crthatfbedrrrof;t veth is not nidcnf fmm ia mar: Mormw, not an "rtmng" verbs be& alike: bring. look quilc r* i. for b m t c c , ha the form bmught in the put -t md pu p=dciplc, -Me the ri&-looking , " & 4 " , < " , . P " mh sing hrs thc pu teow rang a d the pm u ~ ~ l c l Ey g,y p t i ~don not havc thex &fficdan. The ddfment mot c l w a anenyl lmk M c r m c h m each other, urd dl the vcrba of 2 puticulu mot w thc u m c p d ~ ; ~ rfom. This ln thmc ofEnglish. d e r EWptirn verb fom
Jail and a n , for uample,
., .
156 A n d o n s verbs like more hpag". Mi-o,r-..rcnl im@r verb.. 6of their d y s . MOIL of thne od irrcguk o* in one p d c & comidcrrd with other vcrbr of rhc chr. Taro 31Wcrent h m othcr verb o f f dus in i n y respccrr. For
.-
*
, arc -k*
~
muly,in in c
!.
- ..-.
"lhnc like other form. and od thrhcfofolr gm-
c l
, & d d rep-
of lnarulool (mom.) "&.
dj "give, put, camsd' The verb rdi is smelled with the bilirml Jim or U .T h c fist of thac siem ari-- . had th niddle Emtian it Id become 4 (SFF 5 1.8.3). The tecor,d .gn, which with a dncrminrcive 2, has the Value dj; it is orrcn u.itten a. Thc itam md rn incpl ar geminrted *a:
- -
"
dj (A, u, 2) 4 (-A. Z,-1
dd
-drtcm:
(Ad.
=,5).
The rwo hrsc r t m arc g e e cmplcm m y -that is, d j i s d i n r a m c r rdj in othm bur some form CM CMCMCMithn buc *em.
-
2.
jwj mdjj "come, retom"
-
juj, spelled with tk had rwo 7enh & luluUy with r phonetic complcmr .A,..,,>"A a .*elled w t h the s i p j, o h with a phonetic complrmcnt and dclmninarive (jqh.j> 4). Both verb & have Ekc P~C-id roo- in aame rcspecrr. but the fml Didid ofjuj is nrrly mitten rnd that of ii (iir) n- is. T h q Y C 10~ bc sepmtc verbs in Old Egyptian, though the difference in mnning between thrm is not d e u By Middle Egyptlul. howevcq they ue mas* -ted like diff-f f o m of a dnglc verb:
*,ip.
Em&" A
origin*
:..* -.-,. ....,., -.\,.-.., .,-.
Th,
"
$). iiudj,", uc gm"
, but some fomu of
we
13.7
Defen Mat verb cm be used m moar faof the Emtian v& Tern. A fnu v&. S P P in o* one or rw' forms. Thcae ue known u defectiv (for emmplc) hisis defective, bcuw it o* zpp,-in the present a E W ur~ ha lnumber dr defcctivc verbs. T'he moar imp-r " m o t h not do.'' AhhodI this hisis r 3ae-inf I
,
:.
ESSAY
h
m
, cm
, the verb mn nu@. Mid& rb
oh- j m j
13. l W
T h e Heliopobtm -tion
rccovntr uc c Ainto thc form md d c m c n ~of thc wc &tiomhip bcrwecn the p h 6 c l l u p e a of n tor's d. In one f c 4 for oumplc, Amm says
oolution of d a l with the r of the oa-
.,.,.,.
I made my body -be rhmngh my mylTectivenus. I am the one who made me. I bvilt myreltu I ~ n u according 4 to my h-
-
,,.. -
To thc mcicnt Egyp-, thc h- MI thc scat aftho+t u wcl .u.vuw.. Atam m y '"I buih myselfu I wanted,xsording to my hnrs" this impbcr rhat his p l L ~~- tion w the rsult ofhis i n i u concept f f f l u t the m d d would bc like. The b k beoween the o a m r ' a idea of thc -Id md irs rrtlul a n t i o n lies in the &st tence of ths text: "I rmde my bcdy mobc thmugh my cfleckous:' The term % *, 3b "e&ctivmca" hisis m a b s w noun related to the adjective 35 "effective:. This quality ir often usochfcd with intcllcoiul vrivity or rpccch: a Egypriao offid rmght uy, for cumplc, 6 9f P&'%k?jnk j q r ~ b r35 fl ItU(f"1 M onc cxccllcnt of advice, effecrivc for hu town: or hc might h c n k himwlfla % dd b r ~ 3n nbf "cffectivc of rpccch on thc hurt ~
~
%z
cbzg
ofbihis lord" (1.e.. m his lord's opinion). The &ty of"dfemvcnca" is d m do+ rehtcd m the concept of (rk3 "rmgic" (oftcn p M fU, *3w "-c SpeL, rmgic acts'). In rncicnt Egypf . ' ~ c "m a t csxnti* the %biLrym rmLe things bappen by indirect me-. It w yen u z =turd phcnomcnon, md like other N C ~phmomcna MI rLo mewed u r god. M w c =odd mmlve phpicll m-, such u the urc of amulcrr or imrgr m ward off Nil. but often if .yu w c L f c d with thc p o w of mti= rpzech: b r is, speech that is "e&&& mo+ to u- r dsircd mvlr The orpreuionr "mte by magic" (fdj m W3wj d '"rpnk with cUectivenc9" Ud tn W are aften wed rognha. u different w;lp of Wing the t h e thing.
IU
-
13. V E R B S
157
Ordimly people could m& urc of thk force: in one Mthe c-tor dcwnin how he made mpic peop~c m be a brrrirrri what might lu-. B U ~nvgicis mmr asourtcd with rhc Ling md rhc gods. In this respect it has ~ u companmm, o which thc Egyptunr olled Ij: "paceptiod' md Qw "-unchtion(. Pcrccptian is the ability to see whnt nccds m be done, vld vlnunchtlon L the powcr m mrkc it luppen h u g h speech. The hng'r courtien y, m him, far aamplc, "'Annunciation is in your mouth, pcrccpaon is in yaw bcut: your specch is the shrine o f h t " J..t25 the hum" Ling rule5 h u g h the "c&criVe" uu o f p e p t i o n m d umun&tian, the sun mln thc v n k c through the farces. lnugc. of the s o h bark oftcn show the sun ~ c compmicd by the gods S h (Terception). Hu (Annuochtion), m d Hcka (Ma#=). SnSv rrb c r not only the m ' s daily rule hut also hi8 daily rr-nrttion of the wodd at f& (scc E.wy 9). And 6% in rr& the 6nt ae of mation, whcn the m m m wed the m e ~ O O O m craa the wodd 2r the v c y 6"t sundre: he 'pcrscivcd" the wodd in his hcan m d b-ght it rbavt by "mnouncing" hi8 perception. The -tion vcounrr o h make reference m thk p m a s , whm tbq h c thc m a m r ry. for cmplc. "I s"mycd in my own he='' "I used my o m mouth," lad "I am the one who rm& what is, who u u d wkfnot m m b e : when I spoke. hue-
+
ar
-La
"&tion clmc into b*ng." Thb undmmding of LCm t i o n u m ae of perception m d speech L quitc d m k m thc one that undertin thc story of creation inthc Bible: Gad said, "ktthem be light" and there wrr light [uuluncLtian]. God ruw thc light that it was g w d [perception]. (Gcn. 1:3-4)
r the E g y p b n viw, the -tion
of thc woad wrr m ur of "magic," In % the "cation of ~ Cw somctimcti rccn ax thc first step in rhc -tion iwlf In one tcxt thc god Magic uyr: "I am rhe one whom thc Sale Lord made before ram thin@ M I d in this -Id ... whcn mmahing u m c h m hi8 mouth ... whcn he took h u n n l t i o n in hi8 mouth." Although Perception. A ~ u n & t i t i o , uld h g i c were seen rr go& in L& own righc the p w r of creative speech wu mon often m c i r t c d with the gcd god (:la pth), the parmn deity of Memphis. This mhtionrhip putindvty common in thc NCW Kingdom, but it apAzrdy in m or& Middle Kingdom t- where F't& PT ofhimwlfin &tititi m the -mc: M
9 T Z P I I B d R Z T a P + Y L br nufikjs b w(j) rf$jmti) bcf "for I m h u n c i ation. who is in hi8 mouth, vld Pcrccption, who IS in his 1 The -nr
for this raociation will be divlluCdmthcnenEry
For a h of the f0nowing whcthm thc v d is pnmY 1.
36
I.jp
3. jnj 4.M 5. j g 6. -nb 7. y:, 8. 'hC 9. w3h 10. lu'b
rr. wnn 1z.4m 13. ,"dj 14. lYd 15. b3d r6.M r?.phrr 18. prfi 19. PQf
become &Ted dot, sign feah.urc do. d c tlLe palcsaion Live
ti@ stand up put, set become dcln cdn
reput be late, dawdle c o m d become w a r y goout,g o u p run rhinc m p k
m.J3
umi
zr. m33
3-
2z. mm
die 23..m, dcSke,wul~lik 24. m@ h t e 25. mdwj r p d . t & 26. stammer 27. t&m take away 28. w j go away 29. h3j go doam 30. h3b m d r I. hjhj =k 32. hwj hrt 33. hm'j sit down 34- C. 35. htp
hugcr become calm,
36. b 7 37. b~
=PW
contat
~ P P
m t slam and indicate maitivc.
(bnthe Enpli
38. bng 39. b~ 40. kdj 4. 33b e.r'nb 43.~3'
got &U go d m ~ n o n n
u.rrq
in-
45..pld 46. 47.1mn 48. rmnb 49. rn $0. md 5x.mdm sz.mmj s f . rh:j 54. rbpr 55. sbm 56. rbr 57. ~5mj 58. >g 59. sdr
Prep; loosen set, 6
h.rmj
6l. h j 62. 3zp 63.14 64. p 3 65. gd as. qdd W.pj 68.gmp
a9.s 70. Mm' 71. 11j 72. dr 73. fl 74. dd
makc d
c
emn
makc
rmcU beco
wm -0
bring down bring about gun contml fell, wmhrow lad soor lied' go. m
foUm 2~".
take: thm
build deep find srmah becomertill claw, >hut p~ckUp rcmovc, rep&
noM
yr. spak
14.The Infinitival FOI 4.1
De6n When they uc used m ururl phnra. chmes, o r m m c c s , vnbs most lippar in r puticuhr form. jwr a nomust be sin+, plunl, or drul. m d r4cctim mun k singular or p u and mv &e or feminine. In both Egypti2n m d Fn+h, vcrb TOTO uc of ouo different kinds. Verb f m that dcrcrik rction j m u action. without reference to my tmsc, mood, q e c c or voice. ue clUed nodmite or in6nitid. English hu twa such fornu, the infiniflve (for example, fa Imn) and thc g c m d (for example, Iemnmg). In rmny p k a thew rwo form un be u u d interchangeably: for b m c c . To knrn Efprian ~quinrpatima m d karning Egyptian requires patima. Middle E m h u thxc idrvtivrl f m , m h of which we will m c a in this Icaan: thc infinitive, complrmentrrg inhnirivc, m d ncsflprl rlcompluncnr Mort verb fomu uc 6 n i k that is, &y indicate an d o n that hu a p r r t i c h tcnw. rrpcn, mar& or wicc (or sombhtion of LhCK h m ) .In the EnglLh mtmcc Jd"m bdn* ,urnm o d , for anmplc, rbc verb form ~wrking summonedis pur (-), im+ct (+), indicative (mwa), m d pasive (voice). T h c h i e vcrb TOof Middle E g y p h will bc covcccd in subs=quwr less-.
w
D&nition The buinitive L a verb form mca to l r r a m vdon just v d o n . without refaace m m y tense, mood, q e q or Mice. The dkitivc vmully k l o n g . m a gnid clvr ofwordr. known r. verbal no-, whch m used to describe action u ruch. Engluh hu not 4 the m6nitive and p n d but a h w d ruch v tnvolvnnmt(the vtion of bring mvohrcd), mndurrrton (the rmon of bcing conkending), m d tmatia, (the d o n of tuiag). which uc verb.l normdc hthe vcrb mot plm ditfamt a&es, m d wad such v j o s lo*, and haa (the a d o n of fcrring, loving, m d hating). which uc &nouns rmdc jun hthe vcrb mt r t x l f The dkitive in F n + h ha 2 specid form that djrtiogvisha it fmm ohm d d noun. conridng of the prepdtion to plw rhc verb mot (v in ro tram, to imlvr, to j d r , m d Jo forth). Like English, E k l p h rlro hu a number of d i k t v& no-, one ofwhich is the inhaio k n comsponds m rhc EnglLh inhnitive. bur rn other uua it L mn. The inhitide in bcrt m L f d by an English g e m d or another verbal noun. Unlike the infinitive in Eoglirh, the Egypdm idnitivc unnot be recognized just by ia fom: m mrny urc.it looks Wrc other vcrbd n o w . What dirtinpkher rhc dkirivc in E m is i s s y n ~ mrhrt is, the ~y it L uscd grimmticlny (rcc § 1z.1). In the TOUmving section w c will lmk h t at thc form of the in6nirrpc (whch Egypmlo* have determined by examining ia d S k n t lus) m d then at the m o m uyr inwhich it ir med.
14. THE INFINmVmFORMS
160
143
The form of the i,,K,,itirs The Middle E g y p h M 6 6 h z faro tom: one with the buc or geminated ram a d no ending. a d one with the buc ap h m ending -f. Thuc rwo famu uc complmentq: some verb. we the form without an ending and othen the farm cnding in -I. The choice of form d c p a & on the vab chr (I r3.s) or, in some c a n , the kind ofvcrb. Thc of the inhtiirivc hu f d m :
r. Regular forms 2-m.
BASE
3dd"tosq.uying"
--GEM.
GEMINATED
21%m3J "to see.
3-LIT.
BNE
JILE-m.
BASE
?&GEM.
GEMINATED
I-LIT.
I
-hu 0
+I
M
nhm "to &en
jrt"m do,doiog" nhrr"to m. N - ..
O~=A
-A wt. "to
I
raidc,
prpt "to tnmplc. tr;
\a msd "to lufc, h. bmr "to
i &m&&3
5-m.
EASE
urn. 1-UT.
BASE
+t
UUS. ~AE-GEM. GEMWATED uus. 3 - ~ n .
BNE
Urn. J N - I N F .
BNB + t
st, siaing
"to
ycn,
l=Lsmnt "to &,
14dJflZq b b "to cool. u1olinggg F 2 99 "to dm,utming'. ; :1 lh* "to lead. lcrdinp.. p 251 * w - t o i . . . t, inverting'' E l mr "to m m mnvingS' lZ5k-k- &m ''to Qc. 6k.g" -A- ..% (WAD. L') djt, djr "to give. &, .. jr,# "to c m e , cominp..
.,
,ASP
M E ,ME
- nkmhm
+t
A)-, ACjwI
"to c o r n , coming:'
B a d on thia duR the general rvlc for forming the M t i i v c on bc sated u fallow: ve& with M - w e & moe form their mfinitim with the hue stem plus -1 ( p c - i d . -+in€, o w . 3 u id. and anom. vnb.),md thc other c h u hnc m &tim thrt looh like the mot The m c p tiom to this rvlc ace 4 a h i d vnb.tfut on hnc r m o d m (§ 13.5.7) md o m . -+id vrrbr, which bchnc liLc smug .,efts *c rtcm with no ending); and nur. 2-ht v&, whch b t k c liLe V& ( b ~ stem 5 plw -9. Thc c o d o u s v& on uu either of rhci buc ram in the inlimtiw: the verb jljwj "come" hrs cithajl or jun: the vab rdj " p e " now u &e b w a t a n wid, 7 (rdjl). NO* thrt the ending-, is amttcn before thc dctcrminrtive.
M*
","*
14.THE EY"NlWAL
161
FORMS
Spedalfomr. Then uc rhrce special errcptionr m the p m l pmdigm of the idnitititi, d l ofwtuch h m a do with phonology @ow the word. roundcd) mther than m o r p h a l o ~@ow the infimtivc wcr formed). a. ~ i the ~ feminine e ending, the c n d q -r of the i d b i t i t i w lost in pronunriroon (see § 1.8.3). Sometimes, therefore. ur idnitiue tlut should end in -t is mitten without this cnding. Thi. n more common for nus. ja-int vcrbr than r IS for othcr clzcrcr that urc this form: for example. rmrj "m cause m give birth:' from 3.c-int mrj (the "dual rtmkcr" m this form show that thc word cndcd in r vowcl). But r IS occuio& fovnd with the idbitives of other cl=s%azc well: for instance. hzj "to ring" re-id) a d rmn "m W (==us. I-ht). b. Vds of the zrc-gcm. dzc. ur* hrvF thc gcmirvtcd rtcm (i.c.. thc mt)in thc mlirutiw. bvr when the idnibvc hrr a pronomid Ntfix thc b e stem b nomully urcd insread: for mmple. wnr "to cxkt, adrtmg:' but 6 : un f "hiexisting? This vlrLtion bctwccn the rw, stay probably due m the ~Uablc of the OKo fa-: the g c m k f c d stcm wr, pmbrbly urcd in both f o m , but in the sumxed fa"" the g e m k f f d consomu w m in contrcr md wen therefore mincn a* once (*wvnvn u. +wvnnvf:wc 5 13.1.z). m3: "see" also win between gemiolted urd bue stem in the i"6"ic. Thc l a c - p . rive, like other verb of the chr: m33 (*mV3V9 u. m3f (*mv333vf). Unl*c aha =-gem. verbs. howcvcr, m33 romctimn uses fhE b e form m 3 in the indaitivc cvcn withoof 1 a&. This is probably bcuurc the lid 3 of the gcmirvted stwu not vcpmnounccd zc a conrorun~urd wr, thenfore amimed in d n g (scc 5 2.8.3: I.=., m30J :)= *me". Thc menitivc of m :: wmcrimn also bas a &" n,I ur* before r p m n o m i d r u k m3nfm orcc him(' This n zppfor the m e Zuon thac other Ekipword. somem n v q benveen rpclling~with 3 urd n (- § 1 8 3). It ir norhing mom dun a vrdurt spelling rcpnrcnred by :(52.4): thus, m3flnd o f w b c w c o m o m t ir nprrrcnt thc ~ p ~ kform c r ~+rnv:?yf These wiour f o m of the idnitivri of rn3. f both cvl b rumm-d ar follow: 2
PfiK
1!3
!E
21%
21(21
21
k K
2%-
mml NO
SU-PRONOUN:
*mv3v3
dl%, 2% -ly 2%2%or 2%-.
SPCUC~
~ A ~ ~ F F ~ ~ P R O N O*U m N :~ vspdcd
4 4 The .object ofthe infioitive Lkc mort other verb f o m , the i"6"ilivc un have a subjubjccf x phruc) or a pronoun. In Midlc Egyptian thc subject of thc ir myJ, m h ofwhlch has 1 *s counterprrr in English: r. ar lo agent. When the subject a a noun or dcmarumtivc preposruonjn "by" (5 8.2.2): for nramplc.
,&.
---a
d-PL
nctm bdj*
b/
,...-.
.. ..
Jduccd by the
ion:"
14THE I N F I N ~ A m L
162
w
When the -f is r p m r u l pmn-, the ind-nd~ot form ofthc pmnoun is used,without thc pposition j n (which is not wed with p m o d pmnouos): for h s c .
727!-hL&&-
-
prl nun m $3 hm-k: f..em-
by them twhind his h-pdnr"
nuplus in-
The pmnoun h m is mu!& thc Ibkviztcd form of the pmrwive mosrmmon with d-dmt pmnoun (§ 7.5.3. u be seen from m numple with the &-pcmn sin+
-$yE?z lite*. ti"+
mi nmk bjbf-
'"bciw-6"" bclo*-to-me rm c o m o n .
.
form:
h b y me in his opinion" on lu, h a n " Examples with r pmnomirul -t
2. by the d k n genitiv (for noun. or dmmomtntivc prono," for irutra1m, s o d p","of):
to.
u.t&
(for pr-
";;!a prtm " thc merging of the rcm-pnnt" and - .. ,ir p.r.7 "irr mc+g:' (such u pj8 - " c w ' ? , but it u n &o bc vlcd for This conmumon I n d for intnns3tivc vc -hive YC& (M t h DCX ~ IF~OIL)h . NC <:ucr the indirect g "id= (5 4.lj.2) ir uwd insfcad.
r4.5
-
Tbc object ofthe W d v e c m h z v ~a .,...- .subj& t h t is, a noun (or nouo Thc in6nitivc of mnrrtivc ~ h n u or ) pm"0"n ,"dia* the pemn or tbiw on whom thc d o n of the &ti"< "p a ,two in Middle Ewptia: famed Like the &titi's subj~cfirr object by thc direct genitive (foc no- or dmnanrtntive pmnours)or a smtlix pmnoun (for pacoostrvdon is uwd 7uhm thc rubjccr of rhc in6nitivc cithcr is not crrod pmnof). prcswd or i cxp-cd u an -f: for c-pl I.
,EP--): z(3)!m j n wr 'pouring ...... uy .L. uau.Luuyprint" and -b,,PE/j-- p r f j h hrn f hding him by Hir lolotion." In each of these rumpla,rhc objur " a m d l y thc posxsor of rhc &titie; Fa&h L.
-
uy 1
similar p s z s i v c coosrmdan with im gerund: '"thepouring of mats by the mommy priest" a d "the &ding of h,m by Hi" I n d o n . " 2. u r m c a b ~ c c by~ 1 noun, demo-tivc pmnoun. or drpsndent pmnoun. This conrrruction is vacd when the b h i ? + d r subject ir also Jro:far uamplc,
3-9&-$- jrl j3tj:kb '"IsXsd m g mourning" TlTorlQ RtJjbJ "my &g up my hcut" ZLBSa3IBR4- +/wj m ba brdwT%is pluing mc in fmmt tfhis children? The dependentpmnoun rt (§ 5.4) L a h u d u ubjea ofthc &rive, crxn when the rubja of thc idnitlvc is nor uprnrcd or is a p d u m IgenI. if the pmnoun rcfcrr to t h g . nthcr than people or to mom than one pman or thing far iosrmce,
Gk?'cl-&rdjt n hr m+r
"addingit to oil" (licedy, "puttingit upan oil").
H= the pmnoun refas m fip-h-0 mdml "grl-'' (a mincnl), a ~t is used instead of thc 36 suKk-pmnoun 3 i.c., instead of *rdjls br mrht, which arc might othrrwirc up& accocdingm the d e desmbed in I4.5.I.
-
~4.6 Wad-order The lint three examples in r4.5.1 dononrtnte the bslic role of word-order in MidcQc E m tim wbd &-: the verb coma k c followed by the mb~ccrand objccr G n m m t i w d this 2 VSO aroni-ardcr (VcrbSubjcn-Object); by c o n m c English hrr an SVO word-ordcr (ayou Msm from thc rnnrlations of the three eampla). Althovgh the subject n m coma M o m the objecf pronoun. ako come Mm noun.. Tbc bvzc panem ofMiddle Egypdan vcrbd cbis thcrdore rmully VsoSO. where the rrmll letten refer m pronoun. md the capital l c n a m noun.. In this panem the avbjm d l comn bcfore the ~ b j ~ except ct when the subjca n n o d md the abject is p r o n o d h n c the VmSO d e mplira the objcd to come %re the rvbjcct (VoS): for i n s m a .
--A-*bo
,fit w F ' R e ahowing h
i
d
(lit&.
"Re giving himself),
whem rs "Re"is thc nomihll subjcct and w "him(seW is the pmnanirul objed Other dcmenr., such zs p q o n t i o d p b m d adverbs, no+ follow the svbjcct md ~bjcct w t h m b3r _hrdwfinthe h d cample o f § r*.~.z).T h e only uccption to this ordm is thc &ti= n with a & pmnavn (dl; this nomuyl coma bforc ~ e + i n nccpr g s pronorm-
dnrbjnt (rcc I 10.7): for -PIC.
--
--heifdjl nf 6hd "eving him whit-bread" -I, jrt n frr "to do it for him:' and
%"q*99L2
7djt.k n j (~t)nylf.k"your giving mc yc
~
s after thc subject and objbjbjc Wrc Whcn the p r e p i t i o n n is ffUowed by bv noun , . , o h adjunca (A.prrporitional phrarn and adverbs): far insrmcc,
--A-%bBIfi .cjl mnw r:uj n jri "MDDN'Ngiving thc Two Lands to thc thovcmign: Thc m ward-order of a Middle Egypdan vemd &uw is thuJ VsdoSOA. Although the orquite logical. A pronominal m b j m (s) coma 6m , der may seem ~ ~ m p l i u t citd is bcuvac sufh pronoze rmuylpur of thc word t h q are atcached to (g 5.3). P r o n o m i d dr
*
acpvltc words, but they were roba ably pronounced mgethcr with the verb, without a rcpultc Iof thclr own.In this urc. E m t u n uls pmbabb much likc English. Thus. the ckuc r4r n j l - h 4 pmbably h d a* two -cs (one on r4l-"land the ~ c o n d on 1hd, ~ u t in the E d s h &tion ("GNing-him m m - b r a d " ) ; nmilrly, rdj1.k nj (n)nuyI.k pmbabbj lud omc 50" rdjf L n j m d a rccond on (n)nuyf k (ar in fhc Englirh rnnrlation ')rour~wmg-mey o u - ~ 1 ~ 6 s b i p "wh& ) . jrl nf 11 pmbabk had only hione (rr in irr E@h w h t i o n "to DO it for him'?. Nominal mbj~bjecr..objects, and datives. on the other b d , tcnd to be a t m d acpurtcb: rdjc mn.w t3uj n jg " M o ~ t u ' sG h g thc-TWC-WE fa-fhcsovcrrign." It is imp-t to mcmorim the n o m l VsdoSOA word-arder. Alrhovgh rharc o c u s i o d aceprim m order, they are me. In Egyphn. as m E@h, thc ordcr ofthe wordr is some@mathe chiq tha you what I the t h u b j c objccf in r verbal chuse. rives (d) and
~ +
(0) uc
fa
14. IHEI
164
14.7
N
~
A FORMS L
m e M t i v e with a didict genitive
The a e r r n t consrmctians that E&m "sea to cxprro tbc rub~ublcctmd object of .seem quttc comphutcd at f m sight, but t x y u.xtlunv no more m than the wxious co-cA noun intmducec1 by)". or m indcpen&nr protitlm Engluh um for the m e p-w. noun. a rhvrys the agent of rhe infinitive. while dcpcndcncpmmnavn is a h v q the o b ~ c nof the in6"itive (6 14.5.2). 0 4 &S pmnm or lucd m dth the infinitive of r ti^ verb is rmbiguour, since thac un q - n l crulEr uuuuurs subject or itr ~ b j n r :thw, gm?f (by itselr) could be eithcr "hir &di& (aubjccQ or "&ding him" (object),md rdjt n n . (by ~ it$&) aodd m a either "Monru's giving" (subjccr)or "giving Monru" (object). Thc ambiguity xtt& cxisa m the s n i t i d rektioruhp irwlf ad it Fdrtr not only in E ~ p t l mbut in thc English gcnitivc rs wcll. An Engbb p b such u the nrmnbling ofnn army, far example, cm mfcr both to m x t of-mbling performed by m m y rs the subject or m an o f b y b h n g in which m m y ir the objcn In thc u m e w q m Egyptian phrase such II rdj! m n w "tbc giving of Manrumcould d c r to the god Montu u rubjcct or object In both Lnsugn, the context m which the phis ured indiarcs which is xtt& m a t - although s~mcruncronly onc of rhc nxo m c m p is Llrely: for exrmplc, z3! mw "rhc poudng of water'' probably d e n m (object), not the p o w (subject). mter th,thingthat 1s po-d English ccm get m u n d h i s ambipity by "sing a pruive d or in6mtive, rs in h a army) being mmnblrd orfor rhr army to br nrrnbld. In Egypra, however, the infinitive is ; th- is no p s i = in6mtivc. This is m e even though g w d English sometima requ -hnon of the Egyptian inhtivc, as we win r e in some of thc following rctions. 14.8
The intinitive as a noun M noted in 114.2, the h e t i c is rcru.lly a v c M noun: tbat is. noun that action of a vab. Because it is a n o q it cm be used in m a t ofthc same w q r k t 0th- vvuo ~ d md n cm used. W e b e akesdy wcn that the infinitive hrvc a & pronoun. L i b other nouns, it c r m indim pnitivc: for aomplc,
Ar
X ~ P ~ H Z X~3M b:nc ~ P nZ
~ll~~:-
the inbitivc m o t be ma& n l d md it is dwxw masdine.
Unlike 0th-
nouns. how-.
o c n wtrcn it
h.J the end* g -t
pljrr bjnw "this doing d b r d thing.." ~X12O-%h A form that d o n not aonform to lhir rulc is, not the d"itive but motha vabal though f rmy look Eke 1 he i"6"itiTc: for in.mcc. y e : p , f , p t " h i s ~ c m
rmny c a s h SUL"
Ipyucur
.c.:2
""""U"~
. . L . u u >y L . L rvrr
"",slsrl,
,"."l" =, ,
that is not mitten: thus, the v e M noun (-%A < k the 3-lit inlinitlc (J? '6' "to stand up:' and the verbal noun 3ac-iif. idinitive mrr "to love? cons~-t
2-a
. L . -
.L- ..z.:2urrrruurs.
,".". ."-
written IiLe loak like the
14.
165
THE m m h FORMS ~
4 9 Ihe infinitivein heading IiLe English, Egyptian us- ib W r i v c in munl *rent m.W e d m m in e dl but one of thm usm in the f0Uowingwctiwctim;the thnuimq o n u the ."bj cct of thc n m 1- ,a. The A t i d b oftm fovod in headings, mch u thc hi-@ h h c hbck to clr\ red or painted m a md the tide of em: far namplc.
211!S&ql= m33 k?t m j z "Sccing rhrh work on t b k l of* scene showing the t o m h e r mrching th?s L.....,, =;&E%o p t m h w "Coming forth by day" (title ofthc collection of funcnry rpeb h o r n u the Book ofthc Dead)
I-B.0LfiY%000 4 '.wt
thth d of the mcr m~rd6 % " ~ ~ .
n~r3hxu dbCw''~-g
(title of r wction in r medical p a p ) .
h!,;, (usually abbrrviworb!' This no+ i n d u c c r thc tcn pmpcr, rfra my odm headings, or the speech of the vrrious &cipm@ in r c c m o n y or scene. Whcn mch tcm are written in vertiul c o h . romctlmcr smL at the hcz 1 of each a11 s well as a the M g of the can; in thL ow the hcuiing me rr a lrind of "quoation mu'md i not munt to b bad Tbc moat common such heading, found in religious md m+d m,is arcd
h)dd-mdw "'rccimtioti" - litn;llly, "+g
h
4.10
ne infinitive aftee tbc indirr5c -titic Like nhcr no-, the mfiniove an s c m u the rcand noun I srurivll ld,ccovc nfi): for instmcc.
--,
?:3j-1pd &,vJ';y8-$
2°C.
aft= thc
hnupfn ?I r n wn d(3) n b3"
="P!>k>l?k
pbvt nt 3-3 hfl): "P-ription
for (lircnlly, 'of) killing r d
Whcn the 6m noun of the l a d i t genitive o undclncd, thc ge Lccd u a rehave &we with a passive &:for namplc,
a QL-yK? zli, jqrn d 3 nfjb "an llPl16/YYk-E
n n U u tm1
jty n ' b 3 m mf"r a o v e n p whmc m
e ! '
:n beat tramin" e c m a o-tcd
lircnyi, -m o(co(cUcntrmn of opcniog the hruf to him" md "a -reign
of.-
of bovtlng lbovt lv.
me:' 4.1,
Ihc U t i v e a. tho objsn of. prepaitio S m u a is. no"", the t i un k uwd as the object of s pre position. likc other no-. aompla of thi, ux hnc special muning~.
.
Some
&r ?. hr . ''nnm." Thr prporation hr fnllmucd hy the ~nfinmvcsommmn ha- the mrrnlng 'brcausr or'm rc" h m " m amon (.cc $ n a 80). n m n go%< h, crb, r mlwr "hrauuof Wy o r,rowud dud,,' md h m , h. d. mw ..the m m or M y 1nunuoon h m rcpclling Rcjcnd' M a t often, however, thc combination of hr md m i&tivc orprcrw. 1.
.on or
*Izh!; .;:"T?gE,'~\
brr The M d v c u the object of a verb Lkc othcr nounr, thc *tiri un bc uud u the object of r -itivc no* a h .ftathe f0Uou"g kin& ofvcmr:
.. .
qJa
vcm. This uw is &d
a'
@a
v d , afdsim m d rmo.an, such as 3q"dairc: rn,j"~<" d"fctr" a d s of pcrcepdon and cogaidon. such u 211 m33 "see:' f ( rh "know &our). Lnm (how):' Bmt 1b3 "mcmbn:' k:j " p W verbs of rpcech m d assignmen< svch as !~4 "commmd:' ~ 9 1 fI3j l "dcmmini. ,dj "give," 3 dd "inand rhinl;" (lircrrlly, " q ' 7 vc& of saOrring m d stopping, such as YJn :b "rmp:' v h m "repug do again:' 2 3 & 2
(1
nc"*rt,
-&a
begin."
Mat of thee uw.hne i m i h countcrpvt. in English: for example, want to do. know how la do. ronrmbw to do. m m m n d (mmconc) ro do (somdiq).
IJa-!~~~.~?~ -baZt%L=",?,s k3.nf b3q mnmnj "Hc p h e d
3b.n bmjjrr m w m (j)t(i)jjmn.F " M y Lnurrutlonh s & r i d to d c a monument for my f i t h e r h u n - R c to
plvn&r
n
Ph=d+BLEx-
4m.n "I s n v rgri" (xrc"uy, 'I -red s c n 611 Thc bhitisc h nonverbal semfmcc.
Lkc other nouna, the in6nitivc uo be wd
the rubjca ol
pxdiutc in 1 n o m i d rcntcncc: for example
h,"Q>4-=*9m.k nfrrdm (m)! tl"Z&, m n.3 P't m jmnr "Emc+g
"Look,m 6~ c nis p d for p e q fcom the V T n t inot for he,''
Q-Lyafi
. -.
j r p h LnntfjwdpZqtpw rpqr nr dnnt f "As for S P E Wapart his s k d , it ip- : one purr on ~ u s l lt u n m m momer.
L the hnt of rhnc oumpler the infinitive rdm "m hcu" n the subject of the rdjecdnl predicate n j " g ~ d " :in the second, rhc h6mtivc phrvc pr mjmnr "rmc+g the d v d d prnlicrtc n.r "for her" (uc 1r.p.3).
h m the war"is subject of
The third cumple come h m a mcdicd pa-: i t *vli% apart" the Jlrull of. patient' Thir is cxplrincd fitex+) with the word. "n is the paning of I plate with mrerpca to a phtc of hu skull.'' Herc the inftruti~ep h n x j d p3qt "the parring of r phrc" ir the pmiicatc of ur A p n o m i d scnrolcc, with the p q s i u i e o d phrax 1 ~ 3 4 1nr dttnf/ "hmIplate of hu skull" added. Thir kind of conrmcmon is c o m m o n m cxphnationr
r
The " p l d smoke'' are a w
v
c
a ph "sptitdngapm.. u Ila ulm&me.
. !xmowed S w n rhr -rad k m 1 V " h " (g P2). ofthrmsllp r ~ o s n , r " ufor" I== § 8 2.7).
4-
14. I W E I N ~ N ~ ~ ~ A L K I R M S
168
14.14 The infinitive in nsmtim N m h o n (the dnmbing of psJr men*) n o d i m o h Emite verb fomu, but MI-e nglpoln somerime%urn the infin ,w rr MU. lime such i&& consrmniom rrr found in Middle Egyptira I.
In heading. The beginning of r a
Lvling of ""jor diviJiom w i t h r rumtion, cm ulc
am for example,
fa112l- ... gxm$2m ... S~LQ&&$,'
b b t 1 hr hm n . . (x)wL bjr(j) F-SW-R~ z3-r3 NFR-,,IF . "Ycar r during Ihc incrrmtlon of ... the King of upper RE, son of R e NEFER-HUIEP... Appcviog of HISInc the pdxc:''
This example come from 8 ==la of thc 13drDyovtyking Ncfcrhaep I. which d a a i b e how h king rp+ V9 in f d audicncc m i m e r d c m e for the remple of Odrir at Abydos. ThY co-ction ir similar to thc urc of the ",K"itive in other heading.(§ 14.9). 2. The ''nsrmtive" mtiYCve Some Middle Egyptian stories urc the i&tive inrtud of r n o d finitc verb form wrhin thc b d y of r -tion. UnWre the i&,ititi in heading., thi. urc of the form bu to k DMLted by r pat -t in Enplirh. nthcr than by m infinitive or gerund: for example,
- ,%&&=?~$a+-
-
rdjrffq m h31 hrdwf"Hc pmf mf in front of hir hirh2drem"
"his pkcing me in h n r of hi3 childrrn?' It is not dear whg such tnm use the in6mtinc io phcc of. nornul Emice verb form1)bnr thth cccrmcricricricri m occur most often &r rmjor break in the lumtive - at pLcs w h e a modem novel might begin a new Mnion or chaprcr. In that SFthi.use ofthe i&tidd h comparableto the one dambed in the pmcding purgnph. liter&
3 . The ,dm mpwjmfand rdnt pw j'y mnntmctions Thc &tiue is Ilw comma* used in -tion in 2 rpe& d the rdm pw j7.n f consrmcrion.' I l k h an A pw B nominal scr (ruch rr >dm "to hear") or h h i t i v e phme and B h the verb farm
..-..-.
w......
jr.n phu
..
Egmtolo@ minim
rm
a noun or m&
pronoun ar subjccr: far c-plc, jr.nJ mclnrng "what he did.'* The c o d o n ,dm p v j m / m"what he did MI to hcrr:' It is ofrcn uwd in n m t i o n in much the r ~ m cv q that is -latititi is used in E@h m t i d d : for nomplc,
!*?Sf
=hcpwjmfrwldJ
"What he did anr to r m d up in ordex m
l o For ,Mdj w t u r h h ronouvchel&mr..arr$
f
I,.,,.,,
o
b
a&.
hLnhLnhLnhLnhLnhLn
14.THE NFNTIVAL
rag
FORMS
The ,dm ppwjmfcomrnction rlro has r praivc f m , in whicb the vnb form jr.nfir repLc.4 by h c p i v e puritipkjry, muning " d a t w done": for inreace
n$ocn-&.&P&
junpwjry rb3kjm "Whatw don
P -
tmly!'
covnrclpurt rim p j r y Wrc the nrmtlv~&fluc. the rdm p j7.n f comrmdion md ie p-vc (which is mvch mer) rccm to occur &a braLs in the -ti< 3" - mmyi at pla c a w h m the
d t i 6 " might begin 6 6 4.15
6
prapph.
The inhiti- &r negatiriri me 0th- n o w f1 the ncption of a3rtmcc. &cr the nr:grtiri pvdclc 11.4) or the neptiric rchtivc adjectivejunj (5 12.9):
The &tivc fin
(g
un be
wed
r. &r nn The b h i t i v c &er the neptive pmhde n conrrmction is mart ofren fovnd in unmvke~-.-..
3
dcmcd. Thia
,, .-..,,. .-. ,,-.-
~ - ~ ~ 4 ? ~mn= m ud3 ~rpl13tnn~ dl dl3 il 3 "to
rrmun in roundnm on c d , without rhc body's cxpimg fomcr."
&",c d e n i b n m action (uring the m t i n mn "to rmuin.7 m d thc adverb Here the chuw ind~cztahow h f d o n is urried ovr 2.
.Retjvrtj ln g 12.9we
by a p i t i - d noun phnse how thc ncptitic relatitic n d j c c t k j w j fol1-d the non-pnsrion orwmnhing =lati= C ~ Wn Crc . s m c carvtmctiotn en bc used,
similar maning, with m idimtivc &cad of 2 rcgulu no!m: for onmplc,
&&91-44'"Iam thc p
li@, N&
,616
... ,Sel+yi-t god
jnknrr'3
...& .$Y jj
f
... who is not b+
the "who his budng b not" I" this cax. md in mort othcr sruupia uL uu, ~~nrrmnion, . 1"0"in) u the o b l m o f the b h i t i v c . pmnoun (or dims I~ n i t i v c with
Definition In rhc ncptivc c o m c t i o m d i r d in the pxcedin8 secdon. the h e t i v c i d is not neeovc: i..tcad, it W b c an ~ & m a t i t i action ("the bady's expiring:' "the barring of him") whose ,tarn is ncp'cd (by rn orjug). EEoglirh un ncgatc the inhitititi or thc gerund its& for in,n,,c., the b d y ' r "0, upiring and to "0, bar him (or no1 to?, him). In m t i m the t ti"^ is m d c ncgativc by ruingthc l"6nitive of the 2-1ir vcrb rm +&) ..Wsh, U,nor be, not do" fmIImedby 8 spccid verb f m known rn the c c g a t i d complement: for -PI=,
(-1.
'
,
.
, un m(4l m whm ''Not dying awn" or 'To not d,c again.,,>, &hh
I n h commrcdon thc nc p a o n is uprarcd by the infinitive mI "no< m nor" m d thc vcrb i b y h e ncpflvd complcmmt chat foUowa it: II.. m(w), '-dymg, dlie."
d
14.17 Tbc form of the usgatid cmnplement Thc ncgrtld complement o f d verbs except t h a c with geminated ma ir farmed wrtn tnc auc rtcm plvr f ending 4.which is offen not witten: the ncgrtid complement at v e b with geminatedmoa urs the geminated J f m without f en* 24".
9 mh "€dl:' L-1%3dw"be ugcr" 1 3 3 "WC"
--GEM.
3-L". 3.m-m.
w-w.
5-L".
~-JIx$wfb " m r : ' -fll?l91~13w"b-ch" a%jl and ??$% jlu, "&d' ( o r i w j! a d jw) 1-19 mdw and !-))a mdwu ''spn*" (thc m r is mdq):
c h often show the 61x1 w d radical a ;1: for -pie, $5 b 3 p "be w c q "
01-)*-n)
am.t-m.
Ids-
uus. 3 - m .
18-
ANOM.
-
"rnttci.
I~NI ' " c a m to sccnb'
sbgr "bring about"
rdj "g~ve,put" (no cxvnpla with the dj stem or ending+
A)*
" c m " (no uomples wim thmjstemor ending *).
14.18 Synfu ofthe new& W t i v e The negrtivc iu6nitivc can be u v d in mort of thcwrprhvrhcafh t i v c idunitive i a h h e the m e h d r ofsubjccf fd object m i the 25m"tivivc forrm: for c m p l c ,
L&h
m(w)rm,
"Nor dying m the necropolis by r man
31~31;:
,
,.-..,-.
,,.,.
1. 14.9)1.
.W
"in ordcrnottC mdtiply" wordr" (compuc §§ 14.5. 14.11.3).
The subject a d object follow the ncgrtinl complcmen~s t h e cnmpler show. When the subject la S& pronoun, how-, it lateached to the idinitivve, not the n-tid complmenc
p&-b,z~e
""f "m lfpw*'If m-
hiS not opening his mouth" (rcc
Thc ncgativc infinitive is =hvq=active, Y camplemcnr In romc -, however, English following cxvnplc (ti& of a f u n c r q spell):
L&-99X4-1.-%1~&9f "A or, mom
n u n ' s not bcing cat.="
cm mtv r w j n w by a uuLe in the nccmpalis:.
-
Iitcdy, "the not eat@ ofof of by by s d c in the n-poLir"
(scc
§ r4.7).
-.
--\
a19 Dehition
Egyprirn bas a a p e d conamnion in which a wrbd n m i. u mothc. form ofthc u m c verb: for uomplc,
5JT-5JyR8,bfT &.k vbnr &.k "YO"rire rising, you mk mbing.'"'
&t
E~pmlo&m d the verbal noun in this uw the canplomentary &rive. Mxddle Egyptim md occun &an e a b i v c l y in older mliELipiowtern.
a ,!
-
lr is quite
in
The f o m orthe cmnplem",LIq i,,linititi Thc complmcntq &rive lhyn luc the ending -r, r;l in thc -11 in the preceding ycuan. Thir ending rr amched to the lute stem of mast &, md m the &fed $sum of gcmi-ring v e h . For fuul-weak verbs the a & n g rccm to k c been origirully +t, later yr,8aachd to rhc k c r-. but the 4 CORWDUIU w md y uc urrully omitted in wdting. Th- uc very fnu uampla ofthc mmplcmmeary i f i a v e in Middle EgyptLn ram. The 1 0 -
arc t y p i u l f o m 6 m d in 01da *ow 2
g : mnr "CX.ihg" bJy8h t '~~ f i ~m.-5. fir~q-emI.
ue-m. 3-m.
prdf "shiOmg"
*ME.
~ A ~ "coming? oW
ANOM.
E The i d a of -tion with h te.,
frm:
sz 3br "koming ~ffccdvc''
.
.".",%,. -.. -".
"--A
EMFnlTE THEOLOGY
b J in Essay 13. V l h ~ this hould be ro ir nor immediatelyclcu.
Fnh UN the c h i d d d q of Mcmphir. Egypt's politid upirrl b m the beginning of p h o n i c
crc
AnL
hc u n r m u m u f j ) j"bfUh. who rr routh of his ("ty'4 & (2 njrbr c o m e i o n : 5 6.5). fmm the loution of his chief temple. Evm in hir urliaf =mshbon;l,Ptab ir k t e d with thc rmncnl cnllcmmu ofthc crated world- m d o o md dmmm -md with the m ofbshioningthuc clcmcntr inm A. Hc is shown with thc avnc clm&tting skullup that &en mu in Old Kingdan mmb d c h , md lua b i b priest brr the title &ff ur hrp bmu* "rhc ducf one who rmolgn &hip." Ptzh HII m m d Y thc pafmn of mcrrlarakm. uulpton. md mchi-. Hi. rrrocirtian with m d wrr often honored by u n i h him with Soku, the blcan-headed deity of mc-0, "c arc, in thc mmlbincd form PrrhS<>h, m d hr
6iatoq. mere
I72
14. IWE m
~
m FORMS a
rchtitinrhip to none Icd to hir union with the god Tatjcncn (- E q I,), in rhc form of WTqcocn, particularly in the N m Kingdom. Thee hmaa%tica q h n why Pah wrr oftm aonhippcd ns a -tor of thc ~ h ~ c . l worI4 bur not why thi. funmon should bc raocirtcd with the n o n p h r i ~ r laspect of nation by thought and rpccch. Form~tcly,chmcc has prcrcrvcd for lu a unique d o w e n t that q L i m the wocltion. h the Bri&h M-m is r large piccc of b k k gMife known u the "Shahaka Stone:' m& for cmtion m Ptrh'r ~ m p l a c M m p h s . Nthough it wu bszibcd dudng the r e i s of the 4thDynasty p b o h Shbaka (a. 712698 BC), i a inscription purpom to bc much o& r, thc p h .ah'. dcdiutov tnn 1nfomr.w:
His Incamation pubbhcd thi.writing m c u in thc h o r n of hr 6thcr Pah So"th of HI! Wall, mce Hir Inurnation W found s ~r something that thorc b e k had m udc but ax something that worn had at-, m d vnLnoulblc fmm beto end Fmm thir on it s e a b t the ori+ found bv %b& wu mion paor 11thrh. Thk o r i g i d rw once thought to datc to thc Old Kingdom. bur more m m r w e of i a conant i n d u e that a wrr probably comporcd during the he?* of the 19th-Dynutyphvloh Rmnesrr 11, samc 550 ye= arlier thln Shah&. Thc t c n cons& M l y of a drual communontingthc c+d unification of the Two a Memphis (we E s y I). At i s md. h w m z is shorter wcrion &voted to rhc mlc of Ptrh in the cmtion. This prrr of the mt is o h d e d thc "Mcmphite Theology" It begins with a mfenrnce to the Hetiapolian -tion =count m d the notion of the cmtivc word: "Evolution inm thc imrg. of AN^ occvrrcd thmugh thc h u r t m d occurred thmvgh the tongue:' The tcxt thcn continuer:
But much older is Ptah. who cnlivcncd dl the g d s godr u U rr thcir lifc-farcn ("LEII') thmvgh this h u r t m d thmugh thL tongue ... His Emcad is in hir prcscncc in teeth 2nd tips, which u.thc seed md hmL ofAmm: for AmmS E m a d cvobcd from his m d mad his 6ngen. but the Enneld is tcah md lip in thi.mouth thc p m v n c c d thc idcntity of d t h m ~ g hwhich sbb T&U~merged =d grve b ~ t to h me EEE~. Hcrc the notion of nndvc thought m d s p m b is p i p i priority w n the phwcll evolution of Ainto thc f m t s m d d m c n a of the created world ("A~m'rEnncrd"). In effect the text states that the c-tor's concept of the w d d md his creative urn?-ce of h t concept awed thc "Big Bmd' that m d t e d in Anun'r evoluaon dearly nssociat" Pah with the meltor's thong$It m d utterance. Like other rcThe tm couns of F'diz mlc m the mation, bow- icr. if QFI not am identify Pah godr thc -tor h i d lbthrh. P a is ln i n r c r m d i bcnmen the hc of a; !ti- tho~ghfand speech and the . . .. . c n d r of that r q the mlution of Anun ("Ptm,who emvned dl the gods s well rr their lifcfomn thmqh thL h n n 2nd Bmugk this tofop The k q to P&r p* in the crcrtion l i e n of mcdWo*a. scvlpton, lnd .rchi-. T h e h v m n rcrr of n o t i o n dl in cept in the m d of theamis&for e m q l e . of r rrrmc or building -whicl l i d farm thmugh rhcuseofrhc
14. IWE INPINITW4LPORMS
173
In rhc a d . the artisan's conccpt and mfmnvuhp or direction d t in the "cwlutlon" of the original mu nutmid into a 6nLhcd rbmc or building. To thc Emam, Pmh was the divine forcc that nude this oolution pouiblc. In thc m c wxy, thc forcc reprnfed by Ptlh madc it pariblc for the orator's iniM concept ofthe world ("hen%'" "perqbon") a d k m e a h diremon ("tongue:' "annauncemcnr") to d t in the evolution of Ammi mw m a t e d inm the ph~ncrlworld. T h c rcnt of the Mempbite Theology put. it =a folrm m
d of meal m
mnc.
I-: to ra & his making n.crything u wen rr -cry h e the gods entered into t h e bodia.
So bv Prrh
divinc rpccch ... So
b is ~igrufr~aot that the text equate5 the crarion of "evaything" with the crurian ofUeverf drnnc rpccsh?. T h e r a m ..dime rp.mr - qj mdw-nn, tit*, "+pcc~h of the god" - ir the m e term "8.4 to d c r c n i hicmgtyphic wiring (§ 1.4). As we hnc Icamcd, bcm&hr hnc a dvrl m m : they arc imrga in the nlworld, but t h q hcy u.r-rnbtioos of idnr. By urng the term "divine rpcccV' m d c x n i the orated world. the author of the Mrmphite Thmlokl ,rnplia that ~ n y t h i n gin creation is xrvlf~kind of hicmghlph of the creator's ari@ concept In the rune way, the b+mhg of thc text ref- m mm~~lutititi info the inuse of At-.'' ~ h word c ..i-,, qt ir &o Y I F ~~fhimghlphics i p (note the dearmiurn: m a u l d be w e d ) . The p h y r of thc o w dm.,th whch n, ,terid of Ain the m c that a hiaoghlph ir m 'of r p h ~ i o thing. l Thc M-phi* Theology ir one of h e m a t q h h i u u d tam that hu svmd h m urcimt ~ g y p tIt MI -am in r pcriod of grat inrcOccturl d t y that EaurLhcd under Ram11. which pmduccd motha rntcrpiecc o f E 8 y p h thought that we d Eurmne in F s q IS. In ~dcn*~ Pmh u the intenmediary bmMn the ouroir mfcUm md thc phynul cvohztion ofthe ~0r1.4a a ~ ~ a ~the ~ notion ~ t e of d rhc doniy% in Greek by more than 500 ycvs - 1 noam that - t d y f w d io wq into C h r i r h philoqhy, u n cninp ( V O
-
-
-
offh. &+ ofJohn:
In the beginning MI thc W a d , m3 the Word ay with Gal,mdthcwwdwasl k d Hc - i n t h e ~ w i t h G o d T h n o Y g h h i m r l l ~ - c " Im bnng, and of d chat hm t,o bei"g not 0". thing m c into bbi"g Cxccpf h o g h Ihim uoho 1.r-x)
. .
md at tl
.
peat hirditiaos of' Wntcm philosophy
mot c h . To give you pnctic~in udng the dictionuy, the melning of individurl word. will no lowr be given in the mrdws: you cm h d th- in thc d i m o w at the buck of && book.
,. oq~~?-p~n -J.~~..I ~.64k~kk=o%~ tide k ,of= tun-
pen
~
174
14. THS rNUNlTNAL mRMS
&~&~&&II-~;=&9&"2 -@ . n j wj "I mok mrclfoIT 4. "ZR~=&&= - nj k3.(jJ4'16. ' 5. &2l&LLPPZZ&MG -M. 6. &;?X:?&;;da&% - m33fwjU 3.
''
7. k z = 9 0 4 h
$Cf[=&f-& -Dml.nf"hc thovgnl P P ~ G ? ~ E ~ &-sb3.n.k & % ' "P I ro. -UlKctaC-lPP,P -see IK. &-P-Ps-&8-4 -wfb.k"you rho 8.
9.
~Lg4z42q 13.4~2G~k'k~='~ -mr& -~ 7 ,4. & P g ! ' v ~ v ! - ~ - w~ i . n . ~ "she 15. !kP&-Z-*TLtWU -Y* 16. -11k&%Z9oL&m ,7. Ab!paL=-T>P -~f& "he NY 18. 7Z&k-?22bWP -put 19. & ~ ~ T & X ~ : ~ ~ & ! P Z - L Z m.%zF~,~PPz-SI-ZILP1 12.
scc=nay D
S)
LIYW.,
.CICLCL
X.
&~~t-h.&-6&~~PI&~I!d~~
> ..
a ~ & h P P & $ ~ ~ S-~rLlvrr 9 . ' ~"\ r - s r
24.
kLwP&%-Ph~8L~:!d-l
.,.E-py=:k-bzPv&~erd
r
"Rud-djcde" (a mmc) 2s.
d-P=rdGPP-,=kkI
~. -!-&@h-=TLj
-6
-4 . m nf"lct
him be c a m d e C
2.1.
~ b ~ ~ $ & -title & ~ of. & h e~ q .peU
18.
F&&-&=g
-mrr.k
"yon wish"
29. h%rh2,n*P 30.
-l-&TGh=-h8"-MB&<E+?
- 2 scntcncn
truction 15.1
-
Form.
.
..
In Laronr Kc-,= wc r-ed how Esyptirn uwr p q o a i t i o d pu m a-ul preacate m wntmsa m d drusa, md in § r4.11 we chat the idmLiYe M bc YYd u the obcct of a prrpoaition. Eke 0th- no-. As you might expect therefore. the combinrtim of a -&tion lad the & t i 4 M JO bc uYd u an adverbial predicltc. Egypml@ d thir k h d of p d mtc thc preudoverbd mnstrudoa: "vcrbll" beuuw it invohs n verb form (the s n i t i v e ) , bur " p u & bcuuw it ir n/n&calbj r nonvabrl prcdiute (adverbial), m n though p m of rhc pxdiutc u a real verb form (the bfmitive). Not combinrtion of 8 prepasltlon p h the k&cit,. on bc uwd in the m r n d o n . In Middle EgVp- only k hndr ofprcpoaitiod phrrscr occvr in tl
-
hrplas idinitin -for example,:?
.
--=;
m plos b h i t i t i e -for u a m p l ~ ,&ID&;
r plos infinitive -for example.
hrjrr literally, "upon doing" n h3r: literally. "in
dm-
rprc literally, "toward emerging."
Of these. hr plus inhitive md ,plus infinitkc are "c,y c a m o n in Middle Egyptian -: m~ h u infinitive ia vaed less ahen. md only with intransitivev&. All k pxudoverbrl co-dons hm~Coptic dcxcndYlts. known the " F h t Rewnf" ( h m original br plw inhitive), "Finr Fa-" (from m plus &titi), md "Third Fu-" ( h m r plus s n i t i v e ) . Egyptologisa ramtimcr u c thnc n u n n to & to the Middle Egyptim conrrmmonr u well.
el
sasicmeaniags
LlLe d ~~~ p d a t m , the pcvdwcrbd conrmdon is a a c n w n o n t n n p a d in irvlfit don not c x p m a p v t i d a r tcnw, but it M be wed to describe past, prercnt or fvtwe adom (IK 5 11.3). It is 1110 bYi+ i n d i c a h . denoting r statcmcnr of fie (rcc § r1.3.j). Thee f a arc common to all three p ~ d a v e r b r pdi-tes. l A p t h m thcw common fez-, howeves the thmc p w u d o v coarrmctions ~ have d i f f . b r r ~mcrning~. In Middc Egypem the combinztion of hr plus m&mc u a pcudoverbd prcdiate m m often q x s e s the impertect (see § 13.3.2). I r unully corrcrpan& to the 'bmgrrsrive'' fof En@ verbs -char u,those which conrxrt of r form of the verb be plus thc gclund: for example. hrjr: "is domg, wu doLy." Likc the En&rh progrcmvc, it nomuyl indiutcr action in process P'pmpeaing") cithcr at thc moment of rpuking (for uamplc,pll is doing the m m d p u u b ) or nt the tlme of mother action (for instmcc, pll w a doing the m s d puzzle d e n Jad all@. 4though this is the original,and most common. meaning, Egyptim ocnmryl b c p to ure hr plus daitive m arpna~simple action u well. Ocuriolully. therefore, hr plus &tidc cormpondr to the s q l c -f or p u t t e r n of En&h particuluty in p e r i s statements,u in the En@ oumplelill d m ms-d p-ie~. This usc be@ ro r p p u r in tat thc cnd of Dynvq rz m d h mmt oh" found in Middlc Egyptim tRm f m n the New Kingdom.
-
-
be &fed witt The combimatiriri of n plns infinitive n a p c u d w a b l l pmdiute uo the En&h F-VF: for wrmplc, m h31 "L dcxending." Rather d m action m pmgxs, however, it rccm to dcnote fmd o n , much like the En&h p m p v c don in a vnancc such n Jd "going la Alorka lhk m m m a Likc hr phu inhitititi, thir consmc6on rLo c b q e d in munrng over the course of time. In mm fmm the New Kingdom, m plw blinitivc oftm rra , thc Lnpc&c like the pcudoscrbll corurruction with (Ir plns W t i v e . The p w u d ~ c r b rconsmc6om l with r plns inhnitivc d-ta d o n tlut hu yet to hppc" II the moment ~ f ~ p u k i or n gwith rnpccr to mothcr &on: for -PIC, r p r "willemerge, m cmqe." Urn* this p d u t e implia m ution that is pl-ed or inevimblc. In this -ct it u r i m h to the English commctions with a form ofthc vcrbr he or h m phu thc blirurivc, which a b dmoa .man that h a yet to bappcn: for oumplc.pll u to* t k opming addnrr mdJmk ha la Irm. Thc Egyptian pudoacrbll p d u t e with r plus inhitive cm vrvrlly bc d t e d an& t h a EnglLh comrmmans n well n with the smplc &~YTC: for uumpl. r p r "'is to emerge, ha
-
to mqe.bad to unqe,"md so fonh, L( MU n "willemerge." & is n o d with rm*crbd prrdiuta. the p c v d d l l conmucrion comes .fl (- § 10.2). It un be uwd m most ofthc ~ ytlur. other a d v u b Y p d c a a r are use uc d s m i c d in the following wctionr.
to merge,
15.3
The p ~ ~ d o v c c bconrtrmction sl in nuin &Like other advexbill p d u t a , thc pvudwcrbd construction un be nscd in mrin cLnscr lor indcpcndcnt rcntcnce: see § r2.r) withovr my inaoducmly word: for e-11,
y&*'~z% nb w brjlt 'X ~grrrrlordirI
)rf ~
d is tskhgpaucaio d'
unjD hrjl"" ~ - ! & ~ ~ ~ * ~ ~ ? ~.wt $h311 ~ r lo D nv & kmf ~ o "A foreigo h d f r flock uc to d i d at the tiof Egypt" prophv). Middle Epyptim m-with special f f m ofthth pcmd p n o w (see the rhm scr 1n most c-. mrin &vvs with r pcudovcrbd p n d i u a bm the ram= inmd wedwith othcr a d v e t h i d p d u t a , svch n j w m d m.k ($9 10.3-lo.,): fmnamplc, q+=-~fi+e0=Ee~y:%
j w l r l j l w hrrdjr n.kjw.k hrju "Thc offici& am giving to you and you ue t.Idng"
h?~&hmPi-n%-BT?SZl m.twjm h3r rkmr rjnt 'pwjm nbnhvj "Lwk. I am going down m Egypt to 6pt svpplic~them lo,r my children"
G5&-TL~%-SSS,&m . k Y j r + m
7.k3&
"Loak. I hto tzkc ruy your do& L p-t" &with othcr n k b i l l p d u t a . the h c e of thc p ~ d w d commsfion d depends on &e in wbch it is vlcd Whik hr or m plns Wrivriv uc ofrm best &td with the -1 t h q sometimes -c put action8 (for aumpla, w x $$ 15.6 md r5.8-13.9). SimiLrb, whilc r plus &titi us& d c n to I%t i t s , it un also denote an ution that hrd yet to h z p p 1" the p m (wrmplc cited in 5 r5.5). con-c.
'77
Is. THEPSEUDOVTKBN CONSTRUCTION
M The pseodoserbal corubuctioo with subject pmnoruu A SUI& or dependent pronoun r h r an inmductaq particle is n o d used to upup a pm nomid =bjtct in the p ~ c u d w n b dcamrmnion. as in the Lat thrCC aompLa of tl.1 prrceding d o n . In g to.* wc m e a specid farm of the pcrrod pmnaun that is lucd as the rubjccr of an in later Middle Egypurn. This pmnoun c;",&functionut he rvbjuct of adverbid a pvudwerbd predicrre: far cxamplc,
;&=1712mJ r!hn h n c r I a m to -gap u
with him (i-- --,
-1
Xhe impersonal mbject pmmomn tw Bulb the p c m d pmnounr. Egyptian & baa
;
-1
2 n i m p c m d pmnoun N (rlsa and a, rnly 19). This pmnavn is used exclusively z the subject of m adverbid predicate (including the pcudwnbd co-
9)-1-?FK3&.N r p t mw "One had to find mtd' or "Wltn h d to bc found" (in r
E;?bm.k lwhrdd "Look,one ir uying" or 'Zoak,it is being mid.''
9 : 1 5 1 '
An example with nu as rubjcd of an b k i t i v c is ing m my to Hu Inurntion": camparc thc w ofthe rot&
j f . r~dd n hmronc's compmnoun. as subject of thc idnitivc
(I '4.4.4. With r pscudwcrbal p d u r c , rw u n be lucd by itself as subjm without m y intductorf partide:for instance,
--
,
0 B -0
rmnUd~, ,,B&q lw r i q hcwnw?3 '.one is to t l L c up tools of fighting" or "TOOL of 6ghring me to be &en
up:'
T h i luc of rw is rcatrided to pscv&bd pmdiuta arith r plus bkiflve, u in thir cumplc. In Mid.& Egyptian of the NEWKingdom thc svbjcct pmnoun has an i m p n x l d form N.N (or ;(). This is used. like the othrr subject pmnounr. as thc subject of uly dwrbid or peudom b d predicate: for uumplc.
-1-1
-)-)?&Fr N N hr 3s." "Om is hv",.ing
"5'
or 'We ue bdng hunicd." buc & rr r mnslated u
Lam Middle E m & somctimct usa N not only as m un rvbrtimtc for no- or noun p h r rcfcrring to rhc king. In thir "One" (capidkd): far aomple,
EI?L98-1M hnupnjww m 3 "thir +,when One nnh an adverbid pmdiutc in an a d d c l a w (see xcm to occvr cvlier thvl rhe NEWKingdom.
WI(
in the p h e :
g 12.17). This w c of the pronowt w d a n n o t
..
"
178
15.6
1s. THE
CONSTRULT1ON
The pssmd-tbd e-tmstioo .ftor ((Ic.n and wnjn T h e ~ ~ + ~ ~ w i t h Q r p l ~ ~ t i v e i s ~ u w d m n v i n s L ~ w i t h words h r uc nor vKd in other Link of M - + eAuwr: (= y . n md gg- wjn ( a h 1p~n.d99-). Both of thew word5 mean '~hcn:' md they ax found b a a ~*ik, in -ti= tern. L h j w . they are ffllawcd by a nomid m m I & - p m ~ o ~ s . b j m : for uomp11,
f r " a e ~ q k - a - l $ m ~ & ~=bc..j ~ ~ b v j 3 n mF ng m dpc m "Then l anr crlling m the otpcditionuy force h t anr in thir boat"
%A!L?Lk$&W, "Thcn His 1"-tian
mjtt
lun f h r m 3 rh3w
anr r p m d i l g open the wndngJ"
&PP&?.Q&L-. wnJ,.w
h ~ ' h 3 . ubmt
"Thcn there uns fighting in that (pm o f ) Egyptr'
Thnc two mducfory word5 arc vtlully verb f o m : YCn murcnyr stood "P" 2nd w n j n "then existed:' Thur. the exmples just given m u n l i e "I ~ t w dup vpon 6," "Thcn Hi%lncmtion -ud upon spreldingopen:' vld "Then one existed upon fighting? Bur when wcd m introduce pcvdwubll predicate rho/ ham lort thcm l i d mclning and &nab simply subsequent lmon in I m t i v c (i.e., "then") For rhrt -on, thc form w n j n cm s h i n tmducc m rdjccdvrl p ~ d i m f ~ :
SB-&',!-??!r,w n J , 4 s f brjb.n 'Then it anr good upon thcir h-(8):' In ram of " I " .syntax
wn.br, with tbr
-
18, wn jn is o-iodiy rrphccd by rnothcrvcrb fom, vld rppvcndy the u m c meaning: for oomple,
6:4?lPnP1QQ#
wn.brj h r r m s j t y " ~ h c nI
fane the ~ ~ a e i * ?
AD bmtmductq word5 are &o uwd with 'ICTM p ~ d i d i fu, w e will see in lchans 15.7
?-%?-,a&
ntew" ,--& 15.8
17-r8.
The p.e.dmrbrl c'",'tmctirm-,,itho.t m . wtive The prepatition hr uo be ued u 2 p e u d o d d prediarc wirhavr m rnfilutivc w h m it iomduca 1direct quot2tion. In &is uu the k d h t i v c dd "~~ is undcnmod: far olunplc, hr-b
bnb npw ''Evqonc is (aymg):'He ir our lor<''
"
is upon 'He our lard:"
The negated pse~admrbdcmmmmimr The pcudwcrbrl consrmmon with hr plur in6nitivc on be ncgacd by p d m f u : far armplc. A
-&&?ah$!-
.n
nn,
like other rdaclbd
br r i m rt ''1 anr not hedog i t ' '
Wtth r phu b h i t i v c , two c o a t i o n s uc ~tmted:
I&-& M w I Lpr"He i not m come inm e x k m c c " Zq%&-T1- n n r u j r w3b.l "I'm not ping m amp you (frmininc)." Such uxr are nrc. how~vcr.Nomdy the ncgrtioo of the pcudarcrbll ~o~trutrutiri w t h a finite verb form. a8 we d swilwil in her 1 1 1 .
179
CONSTRUCnON
IS.
ld l%e p8eod-rb.l somsbuctim in adverb & o s u In Lcaaon 12 wc mar bow adverbid prcdicrta un be ugd in bath -led
end mm!d rdvcrb ma* with br or m
dam. This is rLo rmc for pscvdwabd pndiutn. FbmpIcs ;m; a-cd plvr in6,,i6vc: for eample, r. d t e r j s i
(see
§ 12.16.r)
Zih4B4d~'P-13;-AiPXJm3* rw nmurc sn br "so h t the g& 2,
unmarked (we
, *,
may see him when they are giving him p
..-
,
.
5ru?)
!66%?~&4,2-99$~~19&B1> hmw br ,pf br =mcm n fky In* d w j j "A m t v m at hk hud p i n g him hi m s s g c , -hi11
I
ti8
fcc?"
~&Tlc$-PAvtl:fi
$dm." j hru "I h a d hk voicc whcn hc MI trlhng
rn3&"9?;;;&mKL%34 hnunfrjuv.n m h3t rf3 "A p o d k,u wc uc ping d m to the h.m.r.h!"
..
Now h t the m k d adscrb cLur with r pmnomsl subla:t is m d u c e d by*, while the the chvre with r n o m i d rubjcn lur no inmuworn. N r general rule, jwchuws with r pmomirul ~"bjenun be 6th- mm chuws or adverb d r u c a , while &ma with jw end a n o d ,"bjcn uc " ~ ~ m . lMin h , cLrvss (or independent rcntmcn). A5 w,th nonucrb?l adverb &ma, the -Ltion ofthese adverb chuws is pvYi r matter ofpreference. 320
The pcudossrbd coluPocfion in relative dams== Lke Mher adverbid prediafc., fhc pudovcrb?l corurmction uai be uwd in direct or indims rrLtisc ch-3. with or without the relative mzkcr nlj. All three p~udwerbalpndir Lhk m: for -pie, Ee
r. with nrj (wc
12.3-12.8)
&$IIIBoQ~Dv~=% m.m r t p t tlr h r m n ~ "1004it is the Mmvn who is d e d n g " (direct rehvc)'
43ZfiTYaL rimjrfm
ntr u m
t
"So h t m , you who uc coming into bt;ing (m thc fume)'
129lfiXZY
pru-tri nlj r j l : '%r is anc to do? or ' W h r is to be dons?" (indirrn which one is to do??'
15. THx~5-a
180 a. witha-t nfi (-
§
CONS~UC~ON
l2.Z~)
.I-
.-...
Rhtive chusca without nfi am uwd & undched mwccdcne. When mch prcudoverbd p d c r c thcy arc n o m d y inrmdvccd byjwplvr r ru& pronoun that d m brk m thc anrcccdcnt This consmction seem to be wed only for direcr rehtivcr: fm u
~ L ~ ~ ~ ~ - i ~ 9 L ~ ~ + ~ ~ ~ ~ ' : j w f m n b n rnpt ~ ~ o j w f h r w n130 m "HFis 1 commoner of I 10y- (of 9) who .L 4 n g so lorves o f b d
(Z
1-&b+%9b-N92!@pwj-,miit ''It wrs a s d e . who wrs coming"
fil~~Xa~x~9:E&?~~P:~rY4~~* M
pw
n Ln-nbnrufrrq
ipb4jwfr ~r?rdht
"He ~la child of $outhem Egypt, who is m take up the urhitc crown who is to w a r rbs Rcd C m . ' "
W h e n thc rchrivc dromitted: for cumplc,
comes imm&teI!
k;;?"ST?--
z(j) hr mn r-jbf-('a
-
--
". ~,.,
Although &&id pmdiuar un &o be nu^. -,-..., ntion (scc 9 I Z . ~ ) this , don not seem m be m e for the p c ~ d o v d dc o ~ t i ~ rThe i . -rnplc jun tired. thehcrrforr. hu to bc d 1 c d u z mhtive chluc without a subjen @kc the E+ tmmhflon "a man su&nng") n l c r than u r nkbc phrve *WJmn "who is upan rufiering:' Sincc pcudavcrbd prrdiatn gmc* behave Wre othcr advetbid pmdicaar. thcre would seem m be no syntactic ruron why Egypdul should mold expression. such u *kr(j) mn -who b upon su&ring" or * j j rzp "who is m take ~ p . "& wc w i n 9 r2.10, h o r n , thc nirbc fmof m adverbial p d u t e -such u jmjw pt "&me who u.in the sky" - s not specific about dmc or CLCYIIY~~IICCI and oftoft has generic meming. Though thq ra, ue r d v d i d predicates, the pcudoverbd pm&crtes are &o Eminit= verbal conrrmctianr, denoting ztions that am in some my limited in thcir rime or upa This is apprmrh,why Egyptian did not t the &be form ofmch +crta.
15.11
The pseudoverbal sonatruetionin nourn c l a w Although prcudmdd predicates c m be used like othcr a d w b l l pmdiutn in noun cllurcr. few c m p l e s of ruch clauses am z+ found in Middle Egyprun t-. Them rccm to be no sumples of unmvkcd noun chvwr with a psoldovcrbd prebatc (rcc $ 12.13; h r c h t do rmn am intmduccd by "11 (see $ 12.11.2) Or by the 5- W l (&o La), v h c h hrs the m e u nn a d is used in the t h e m y : for -PIC, ' 'ddw mtf h r c k j "ofwhom it L said h f he is q i n g me tr
-
hb+Z*ZA
-"
hmdly W e mcdcd .,fHi&* kU . "hcPfun md &I-rhrh
7
hn-"b" nu-
s
son ud ~ h e For mn "r"5er"
9
n.
E C n.,
,.", &, " m.
a d dd red ooe"
h e ; I.,% "(mmuh" mc-l-
&,=,.a
d d d d , d "6 fam m
+,
rrd h c
"moumaf,, w ' " d o ~ hith rn
"
IS. THE PEEUDOVERBALCONSTRU~ION
181
For noun clawcr with rpbb W t i v e u predicate, two cowmctiom uscd. TdlcKkgdom use nrl or m l plvs thc p.cudwcrb.l c m c t i a n : for example.
of the Mid-
9bk-l-Bl=it3*2jwdd.nm mtm rhdr lpw " n c y hnc aud that they Ci to s m h had":' where mr inrmdvccs the paeudwccbd c o m c t i o n ar objcn ofthe vert form& dd.nsn '"they Jlib" In am ofthe New Kingdom the now cLuw b inmduccd by nnjw for ~WMMM,
RA-ZP,%f PY-%=IT-EIIZhhL=s::*aa rrpd 6%tn r nnjw.au r!bn r 'b3 6nC hrpJkzjdw3 "Shupcn y o u mob, since one k m meet in order to fighr with ttur w m k~ c denemy in the m0mLy:. as object of the pqmirion r - Ltc*, tW'"Aprt h m the uw ofmror ns, the dihkencc h e e n . tL"jun the PWCI~SC or abwnce ofjw in thc noun clawe. d c m rhc noun chwc r c m
('with mpccr m (the kt)
-.--.. I.-. I... YY.. 1
2 -*I:-
.V.-..IULII
g.n I b e pseodovcrbd constmeion in questioru Likc 0th" rdverb~dpredzuta, the pwvdwccbd cawrmcdon ol
~ m r s ~ a r
rrrmncntl of €a& Mat namplcs occur dtm the intcm@tive womjn (3 11.11.2,: mr uomplc.
9-Pbyk&B
js&k
h r m 3 3 ' D o yon -?"
(litem&, "h you seeing?').
Tbc pcudwchd comrmctiori b bin other km& of quatiom. The foil+ m w e , with a intaro@tiveadverb at the bc-g of thc mtcncc:
is m -cptiod
P9hPZ&-e'll>Ik2!& mjmjjvfz(i) nb hrm3mwm f "So,
why is every mm killing hir brother?''
Thc pscudwubd s ~ f c n s here s ia a c t d y an ads& drwc modifying the inibl question, which hu M u n u p d auhjcn (compare Excrciw lo, no. 39): litcnUv. "So. (it is) like wht, when rvayn
+
Mcmphir ( E v r r q ) am dike in one m~pcd:the gods in both Tern. am put ofthe nrrbd world. Ahlm of Htliopoh L thc -mid .ourcc of crntion, which evolved into the d d (rs the Ennad), and Pflh of Mnnphl b the m a w thmugh which that evolution hap pmcd. Thac go& am immmnr in nahlm (rcc &sly 4). The go& of the Hcmropolian Ogdoad rand a p m h m the cmtlon. but thcy mm m i i i f - mot in thc n u dwodd, bur xn the univcnrl ocean that cn*ed bctom m t i u n a d thlt sdll m u n & tbe world.
pmn""o>aon; the bd w.h-
.
-
d"r th. "6mtlvr .ndcdm l m r l , l . c . Z"",". rn&',rn"I)
.,.
nKqvrlityof~mccLafaauedvrcdbydlE~gods.withonct god Amun of Thcba. Amun appeur h d y in mh m the late Old Kingdom...L , ,, l a m much =bout him until the Middle Kingdom, whm hc rrric to pmminmcs a10% with the phrnoh. ofDynutie 11-12. which originated in Thsba. It was in18 (wh~ichrLo umc h m Thebe), however, rtur Amun k t Jt to tomimtc EW1p t k " religion m 4 . with i t Egyp tim ucoune of the creation. "hidden' 1J&e dl the The m e "Amon" (9=8jm, mare W j m m ) mother Egyptim gods. who w- immrnmt in the phellomcol of nature, m u n unr nanmmdar: he -tsd above md rprn h m thc univmc, "hiddcn" from the created world. This quality of Amun i somcrima rrnccrcd in m eplthct jmn(w)-m f "He whoac identity (liunUy. ' m e ' ) is hidden" (1 n/r (lr sonrtrustion:5 6.1) md it ir ocudo* r e f e d to in rrltgiaur t a b of thc New Kingdom. The dcua r a m a t of Amun'. mnwadcncc, ~ ( W C Vcoma C T , hr hto the god tlut was written sn I% pmhbkj dudog the mi@ of Ramn, on r papyrus that is n w in the NnhaLndr Natlod M w v m of htiouitie in Ldden. Thr. tort ap h Amun's "hiddm" nrturr with the f0nowing word%
e$d
-
4c)Ea
"
Hc hiddm h m the gods. md hit m e ir unknown. He is than the sky,he is d e e p d m the DDL No gad h o r n hb true r p p ~ n c e . no imrgc of hs ir revealed through mrriptionr. no one rails to him u-tcb. H S ~ ~ ~ O J C C ~ ~ ~ Y ~ SIenCY. WC~~~IMSDIMSD hc lp f to invertigrte,mo powerful to hw.
.
Unlike the othcr gods, Am"" ir not put of thc m t c d world ("He is hnhd fh thc s!q. he h deeper hthc Dult"')md ir thaefore "hidden" - not just h m h-n u n d m m..u g our even h m the koowlcdp of the gods thcmebu. who ur a h part ofthc created world. Although Amnn himclfcuvlot be h-, hw-, hi -tence cur be dcdvccd h m the v qk t that the wodd odm. As the only god who i indcpdcnt ofthe univem, hc ir the rmc crumr:the pre-exishg god who thought of t h wodd '*through the hcut" md commndcd it to be "through the mnplc:' For this m n . dl the other gods of c-tion Arum md bk E n n 4 Ptrh-Ta$cnur. md even the O g d d of HmnomlL uc rr.ltv ilut u ~ c t of r Amvn himself b the Leiden papyrus uphim it:
-
H c b e p rperkingin thc midst of*, i)FS... that hc might give birth to what ir md1 uw them ta live YO"b c p Nolutir," with nothing ... The E m 4 is combined in yoyo bo4 your mage ir oq god.joined in yoor pswn. You cmcrgcd 6nfYOU t e p ~ 6- the stan Amun. who= identity ir hidden h m the gods: oldet elder, mom dktingruhcd thm they ... Heir the G m t One in HeliapaL.
-
I s . THE HEUCOVESNCONSWCI1ON
183
who i. dm c d s d Tntjmen ... Another ofhu -II&ON is the H~nmopolim. O@ one who +f the original o n e md w e d the Sun m hc born. cOmpl&g himwlfin Aone body with hun.
The concept of Am"" a 2 tmwc&t god whaw udrtenc,~ c u r k ~ n l ne tphmamclu h ofmis mmwid in the person of thc god gc??d jmn-rc "Amun-Rc:' who combines the notion of n e n ~ ~ c n d c god n t (Amun) with that of the p a t s t imrmncnr ~arccm lu-, the run 0. h d y m 4n.m rz. b u n - R e uw recopired a the p t a t of dl the god.,the mw nlnu ''king of the god&?'In this mle b u n - K c was a h the source ofrhc phurh~rh'~ authmiq, thc nb mu 13uj 'lord ofthc &nu of the ' h e lands:' uld hc wy womhippcd a such in thc state temple at Kunrk. Although thcrc were rmny other templa to h u n thmughour Egyp< Yarn& wrr the most importmt Pertup a arb ar rhc Middlc Kingdom, phurahr were cmwacd t h e or hrd their c o m ~ t i o nconfirmed tbm,a d dvdng thcir reign most ~~d--d m .dd in aamc wrl to ia splendor. KuluL b-c -and remained- thth grgrtaf o f d l F g p b templa, ~CUYV f CrnbDdied not o* .he rhrinc of Am""-Re but dm the source of the Eg,pim state i*K Ul6matdy. the notion that m q god c o d be seen a u l ~ c of ht u n led to a kind of Egypdm rnonotheisx that is, rhe idea that dl rhc god. uc r+ one. This is di&-t h r n the monotheism ofJvLirm md Irh,which rcccpa or+ one God, but it is similv to the notion of the c h b ~ d o l q which , rllc cdrance af k e a-t - D ~ M N - @mc5 son, a d Hob Spkit) in a single God. The Leidcn hymn m Amun. the ChrisI& of a triune god by more than r thousand yew, in thc foUowU
$zm
X=
l~ln~.iii+:z
j pw
~=+~+:~+ZIIO!;;;
jmn Fpth M 2wsn
9=;6--=BP-h9c?+ Z+~+h283+-3+
jmn m f m jmn
"An the god.x c k
nlnu nbw
nfr' m hrdrfprh
c :
Amun, Re,urd Pah, without their sscand. W xdmtie, is hidden in A m u bi, is Re s f%e. bi,body i" Pah."t.
T& p-,
fhC m m h o u s in the Lciden p p . rccognira the existence o f r dnglc god (in Ih. singulu pmnoun "hi,') but accepts, at the runc time, three Kpantc apectr ofthe god: exkfing =pan h m m(aAmun), yet viriblc in md governkg lu(aRe), md the source o f d l thine i. M( a Pah). Thm lints bnc been reguded a the ultinue c x p m o n not o* of ~gyptirnneation rcounn bur dm ofthc ti& 3,ooa-yur hirrcq a f ~ g y p r u nthmlagy.
IS. n a P s E u o ~ c o N S r a U c n o N
EXBRCLSE 15 ~ ~ o d i - f ~ &(c
&C
fonouing drm
~==ne,x1gtBgavE k?!-EKll!z 3 . t'o&%3i&ar!z9P
- 6-
I. 2.
4, A p e C = l p p I,
lee--
.-6L-d/-fl
24?FZZEP? :
f
l
r
o
~
~
~
~
~
s. ;'#vy-~m--,q 6.
%PPb?*%qT!
7.:Gsvc&H&,P8.
rzns;eeew-c:
9.
,&='v&4&4
ro. L4.93?%&8E90
rt9-1@WPtf t9&SC?d1116d-,;;, ~ O - f ~ ? ? l ~ & - - ! P-h m m autobiognphy I,. &-Z&PL~V&-&!H,&~IIV&Z 12.&is7A~dZ1-!IBZ4~ZlP"~P&~ZC~~&ZM~Z~BP~Q 6- a @%to
in an &aster
quun/:jn "it is:' r:-nbl Ch3-nbt m
&:' @(j)-rS(j) 'll)"wcrrcerofthe quamy,'' ~ b k - m - h al nur r 3 . ~ZTAk!kZLAUiY*L@%R& ~ 4 B&@=dP&CC'vLP . rs. .&~5e&=,?O&'-!-
e (ace § 4.15). jn"who
The Imperative and Pa 6.1 D m
ornu Thc m p c m v e lr a vem t o m h t i wed to commmd action. It ir wed by a d m ddrnring romcanc (or romcthing) in the wcond -n. ringuk or p l d . English has only one 1mpmti6 form, which is uwd whcn lddrcaii both one pemn (or thing) md morc thm one penon (or thing): for example. & h m yourrcfl (ringulu)md & h w purrelw$! ( p l d). Wri- Middle Egyptim, for the mmt W rlso ha o* one imperative form. F'ar most vcrb rlron, thir is the verb mot: for aamplc,
51 dd "rpcak.
wy.'
21%rn~..sec.. o& ,dm "har"
-B j"
" ~ t "
=iT?& "nd "co,
r 9 ndr"gnb hold
PTa .b - m a . lmm. d.e"o""e" 18-
.-
-....--,,... MOM.
jqn jj md A)
2
A.
m.kc hrppmzs
$,pb%dog ,?
p-1P&~:B
-
rbnl "pmmoe (i.c., a w e to b in fmnt)"
1, "come"
d, "@6, put"
This form ir urcd when spce!&g to ODD -n or mom than one, d c or f c d . Spoken Middc Emtian,howma, pmbabty had fourimpcntivc forms:masculine and f-C, dirtinguuhed by v m L ; md ringvlrr md p l d , dirtinpished by the absence or prcrcnce of an en*. Thac fmfyfy uc preserved in the Coptic impentivs munlng "come!": ME
A1(OY
R
MPI
-8
mL
A m
.".,A
M c o m c , bimc&pbic "haws no a e of the d that dirdnguirhed masculine md kninhc M tititia, but the d i k n c c berwccn ringvlu and p l d ir romctLna rcflccrcd in wd-. hpmtida addressed to mom tbn one pcraon crvl bc written with p l d stmkcr: far u u n p l ~ . b l l f i 4 3 "pmceed:' An ending y (mcator of thc Captic p l d ending +) romerimes 1p m p c in the p l d impcntivc of fid-weak v c k for iDIhncc. dgy 'look" (*om L e - i d du), dy (h mom. r4). Other m o m m t y show the rune ending: P-lqq* jthy "pull" (hm j*).
-49.-
z99-
r6.a
S p e d fornu Bcsid" the mgvLr impmtia fen specid impentiw.
forms dircluscd in the prcccdingm i o n , Middle Eklprirn *o hu
I.
-d
fomu In Old E m the impmtive of r m c verb c b o h had a p 6 X (M 111.4.5). Tbk f a , is OCUI~O& found m the imperative of aomc %litverbs in Middle E g y p h for uumpic. q7rA j.~(i) "go: qkr j.mr "bring: 3.
The imperative mj"comcC T h e + i m ~ v c r a f m m ~ d j y . j y . ' c a n e ~ a h o w n i n ~l 6 . l , u . n a o f t m u v d l n
pLce of the%, rnddldl Esyprirn n o w uM the s p e d impmtidd &PA mj (the thcamr of Copti. may. m.; h'pcUed &A). In mart tcm thir imperativeis 'pcued &-On, w h a t h e "m" s i p is a bilifcnl nq (mom pmpedy -: see thc next p m p p h ) . Like other M-wakimpentititi, the plunl of mj un be written with th en* for cumplc. & 4 9 A my "come!" 3. The imperativejmj "give" The mguLr imperative of rdj '"give.put" ix rLo m.Inafcd. mast Middle EgWtLn oxtr w 2 bilirml jm, unth the h q h , jmj. In In w d , the dgo w Y ddetcrminrti=.' Evenhtq, howcacr, it TWO jig^ Y .i phonetic complcmcna md the M u m c to be ~ r c d ZI YOilif~nlm (like &: g 1.3). As a df f m ofthe New Kiwdom rnd hm somerpcn the imperative jmj u if it had rwo ms: PI&-, q?. the impenme
-
q. The imperative m "tlLe" The vabr Izp "cake" (3-lir) rod j$ "cake p r y i o d ' (ftihid) 1We addition to k c , howeverOMW Middle E m has a impmtivc m (mi&
+
impcntivti. L jm), rlw muning "cake!" This impenrive is f w d exclusively in +our -, md .lmm lhvays with z f0Uowins &ti"<: for cumplc, - , ,& m ".klrrjk "Take to you you nvo qcs:' Tnc im penti= md the following &tiw m e apparently pmnounccd u onc word: u m-lt, rhe impmtive m a d thc pqcxttion n u.us* rvritvn togetha,with the biltarl dgo mn:' for mtmcc. 5% m-n.kj1.k "T*e to you yovr qel'
-
16.3
Object a d subject of the imprative The ~bjcctof the impmtivc is up& bg r noon (or noun phnu) or pmnoun; for p a o d pmnovnr thc dependent form is uxd: for ~oum~11.
Q&sQT-ZeaOS jcl-,jmj jbdbcw.k ''W~rhy o d ; p"l wrts an P U T hp." when the unr pmnoun l-"pu,yo-If" %atd' is mjb,. of the ti^ jmj adcr decribed in 1 14.6: far imcmcc,
, 1
i s o b j m afthe impart= j ' ' k h "md thc noun nnu W l m with thc ""pcntitic f o b the d r u l s ofword
dnmnuudrrr in bi, hir kruuu ofla uu h- a cat" lo l u b&,dwthmc~..,.Thu"why ahyM (.-flu -)"&~fouodm&ofd k (I 10.4.1)mdnbl "url." p - n rr, a 1). =,Nc~ Camp- rhc ure 0fbItC.d rrnl m rrnlrrnlw of"ti>w, "f,>Ij. md b i d onl mad* OfofOkuj:
16. T I I E W T n r r
AVDPNInCLES
QTA~=$~-P& j.za ~jn&ajfl m rj "Go, get me a s h e from my how"
97r~j=*$bjz(jjjn
n j w "Go. get him for me.''
whac the p m n o d &.ovc n j"for me" precedes bath the nom and rhc pmnamirul objcct nu "him" (Vdo): md
~&az:dh=-~e*4 f i j mrur.k P&==+Y?,%&??jmjm.n
r3-mur .-G~w
oayonc.
bnr.n n j t "Give us ow&
outcome,'''
whcr. the n o m i d &ti- n r3-mw "to -one" follow rhc n o d objccr m m . k ' k u r love" (VOD) but the pmnominrl dative n.n "to u " prcccdrr the n o m i d object bnl n n j t "our gwd ourcome" (VdO). lu Egyptian u in English, the subject of Ihc impcntivc ("you') ~1 nomdy un-d but oot cqxncd. When it is q m e c d , howcvcr, Egypdm the dependent pmnounr srter the q ~ t i v efor : i-cc,
-
b??,Ez-Z'$&
u# m d s k z P m w '"Youdecide by yo&
'$8B,?,fiZm,71=4
3 h ,=k.wj 'YOU
ran ofMmr"'
(apm~pm~pm~dt~ the arhdidindidi-w
h the tno.lrtion. ofthuc cumplcr shonu, English on rlro q m s the subject of thc impmhc unth r pmnoun ("you"). illumcr how Egypdm onuu r noun or noun p h n v refThc second-hr uumple m the 1 m p t i y ~ ' mb~ublnt s (in thir a c , z 3 - m w "ran of Ma:' retirringto the -n being ad*). The noun or noun phnv in thk ux is known u thc vocative. A voutivc on be u c d with thc impenrive we" when the hcbjccr is nor cxpreucd, md u&e the hcbjcct it can come bcfm or lftcr the imperative: for h M c c ,
3&&49
""A"
h?0P'b'lB&7~~ "
."."..
m of the impernti
"""'
,---, ow IonN in which this defective verb c m a p ~g .11.7).In the simpler ncgtion, m is toUowod by thc ncgativrl complcmcnt (I 14.17): forcmplc,
ilk?%t,hmkeAeC?! h3 r bnu, m h?w hrrpf 'DFJc~" to~below: don't dcwcnd on hk had!:' I h3w
"don't dcwmd" ir the negative count-
of thc imperative h 3 ''descend.'' Beaida
the rimplc ncgrtival complcmcnr,m sul zlro be fallowed by rhc n e w t i d complement ofthc verb
ji "do"plus a vobd noun: for mace,
-.
9-
16. TW IMPERI.17MAND PAP.IzCLEI
I89
-
jn ( b o Ptl. -) S o ~ a r r h m a e c n b j n i s d m ~ a ~ ~ d ~ e n i o nC I~. I C ~ ,15.12): ' ~ .it~ ~ . r , .ho i n d m c c r vnbsl qucaionr. as we anll see in htcr kwnr. Baidcl thk fundon, jn m mukrh.~cninpudcuLrldndrofseotmces,aurcwcanllvillrlroininlaaon.19mda~. I& u *bly the m e W0.d W0.d the tio on j", whch in&the -t o f 2 p..iw Mb or the M&(§I8.z.z. r4.4.r). 2.
'1. 4
jg "thcn" lorr c x c h . ? b bcfc
This o d d c b wed to t i c k rrrb form,which an 4.
91%@ jw"bchold" rued in much thc u
The pvridcjhu I," thc
-k P I . B E n % 2 U h V j h u d w ~ m d r 1' '-BC~OI& hc i. - U U P ~ ~that tvms m e rtormwind"" It ir much Ins common than m.k, bur it ~urviurvi :d inm Coptic (uaIC "behold') long i
b m the spoken Lngurs.
2pp-d
r. 91-
j ~ r(h 91-, PI;, 91-. I-.11) As we b e b d y seen. the pddc jll (cbz.) c m be lued m mark r &use u dependent on r prrcemngchusc or wntmcc (§I r2.16.r, r2.16.4. 15.9).runally u m advab chuw. In h n rnpcn, j& on bc corvidcrcd a convoter. In n"q c u n . h-5, thc conncctioionwith a preceding &"re orwnrrncc ia lcrs obviourly ~ d v c r b imd , for this -on j,! b pmbxbty bnt v i d u r rt2t.tcmmt a&. Is urc in .xrbal c l a w is the w e u that for drures with nonverbalpredicates. 6.
9- wnl ' " h t " The pnidc mt is uwd to mark 2 sh-
im r nonverbal or v
noun drwc
(5 1s.11).Although it is classed u a puridc,unrr is pmhbb a for Isr m-n h n nlr, which I,"thc m e w I 16.6.11).
"d lt b
w
m.k (CC.) 'Wold" Wc h e && mcc this panicle in our &--- -. .-.. r), md it % rcnmcer in the svne way 1t d w p serves m intmdbrlbrlbrlbrl nuin nun ih- (orindependrnr sentence) md rccmr m caU 1- ckuw m thc attention of rhc pcnon or penom k g spoken m. For thv rcuon it normdy I l u the fom m.k (~mr),m.r or m.1 (26), m.m or m.m (2pl). with the rnond-pcraan a u 5 x pmnoun.. h+,the form mj is uwd by i d € without r r& pm"0"". I" that c m , s b the m * "although" or .'whether": for urmplc,
7.
w d m -brl
Id
h-bf k%3znkAbikd,mj wj m hnmm wj m $1 m "whnhcr I un a home (lire+,
'in the inador') or whcths I am in thir p h . "
"rcc!" or the l k it wra od@dy mj m q b e -d oot u m Mpmtive fallowedby dependent pronouns. like an imperative (§ 16.3).n k hthe s f i tomu.
The @dc
190
-
r6. THE BlFTZATlVBAND P A R T I W
nj and 2 ",,"not" These am the two rmjor acgrtim wordr of Middle Egyptian. We hnc rev. vuw uuu ofthcm ue uud in thc ncgrtioo of-& md ofnonvmtd c h u md rcovncs (§§ 11.8, ~2.17). They" &o uud to 1ug.re verb f o m . fo fo will lum in f"t"C5 Ies10m. T h e puri,dennundm be wed by i5clfto conwith r phnw or chn%e,with the m e m q "0. not": 8.
~~
BBS9LB-&+-dt;888lYH5;2
431 efi
431jm m r3
''Crossing the river on sand& is ig o d m s i q or not?"?
-
Most Middle Egypt& am dearly distinguish the nc&ve p d c l c ~nj md nn by their spc0ing: is uxd o* in the r@ng of nn, and nj L spelled with alone. Thc plmclc nn is x mztion of Middlc EgyptLn: Old Egypt& h d o* the puticlc nj, which uud Wrc both of the hrn ncg.rions nj md nn. Some urly Middlc Eglpt& tcm ,dl I",.=res"naI5 of thu old= v t c m . and ~ Y I nj F where sm&rd Middlc Egypt& rexe would vre nn. There L also -o ta bclicvc that older wa somerimes uy k m a Jpclling of nj - i.c.. n(j). with rr a phonctir camplmenr Although you can vnully mly on Ihc spcfing m ~ n d i u awhelher nj or nn is meant, thdore, you dm need to be rwrrr of the diffdiffnf c o m c t i o m in which both ocgrtionr ur wed (for nonvcrtal m v n c a , see 5 1r.8; thcir uw in verbal ~ c n t f c awill bc rummuircd m h n 26). If one of the ncgrtiom nppcur in r cammction for which it is nor nomully usd. ththlradunccthat - a b ~ u u d f o r n n . u i t t h i i O l d E ~ , ~ r t h aLt i s b d n g d as a r p e l h g of nj, p u t i c w in early rurr (beforeDpa%ty13.
-
-
9.
6"
"fr "not"
The p& consmctiom:
nfr
is
..
.
H2.B
x u no X rr an'.. for c ~ I < , nfr pw. uwd in the commc "fi , M I . n.P ,&? ;.." 'mna n me" . ... , . ...... - ... ..... ... "f . .3.korr -r . .It . . .-...., -not men the offering of a ~ p e t rhere:' T& is a s o n g = negation than the mom common nnX "there a no X" (g 11.41. &%nfr n "not, that not," vrcd wirh a following verb form. This is an Old E g y p h c o m d o " . n o u y . ,kcd by the ncgrmc x r b mr (§ r4.16) in Middlc IEgypt&.
I.)*IijOP&
"There
-
,in Middlc Egyptir
20
th
&z,
QZPnfr 3 '.not s-tion
at
da. not wen:'
n c p d d c nfris d t e d m the noun Q ro.
yh"
used mody
with
a fdmving verb
nbmn
B hS : I "dep~cdo~cd" (w
"-v
W e I",.=met d,is p d d e in comectictictiwith advnbid sentex mrin chwes or independent mrenca, with nand or -bv mth ofthc rtatcmcntmade in the thhh or hhff ff. 7
Ar.A
sn
- -L.r.v r cum... form.
is f o d in 2 few a* Middle Egyp&n t-.
M -tenre
(u. 57.8.1) la.d u r 4 9y-m
prruuu.,
6 11.1r.1);
uu
rupuuu,,
d3tu LC&dvr
dp.+mf !$
g ,&a). The -* " mo"zc "Wrhrh r h r h on &c w ,"mLLk k off f k a") L m by bou u .lurk *bk. .ndth& nx "I p z d rrornog" A &cr &oan -kma,+m-h~menv.mnn!.. (m,-d,"c:,
Ir.
ee
16.~ ~ E ~ T I M ~ P A R ~ C L E S
I91
nn "that"
Thcpnridcnnisuudrnmul~drorewithno~or~pd~aaan-druw the Eoglirh word t h e which hm the h e m hcrion. Nthough it cm be considacd a putidc, ntf is a w U y the feminine form ofhe rdrtivv 3dlcctk ntj.
(5s 1z.rj.2-1z.13.j);it c o r r s p o d m 12.
tk$$ h3, tkak b3 3.1b"$$k ha we W i n
S
M 3 '"ififonh:I ruirh. would that" (rLo 1 1 , j b 1 )
10.4.4, thac particla
.r 2 wish when there u m
c unce-v
a mrin m n rib- Or mdcpendcdcf fffLcLCLC whether the wish will willwillwill m e . T h q vr u d
uwd I0 ahbat
with vcrbd rJ M U as nonvrrbdP ~ ~ I C I .
Zrn
hr "then" (dm f; odd* )~:q The @dc B, ha -ad Lncdallsin Middle -0. It w m mas* u r acr-nr a d iuy, with nonvcdd or vabd p d u t e s . m indiua the incvi~hlcr d of m d o n dcasnid in m e preceding chuw: for -pic, 13.
(dT-',&lzzy, wbn f b r n m "He dacs. d then the h d is in - i w e n ~ " '
hcwt
k r * a m t r u i l i q , bhr nomuny mulo r ruho&tc chinmduca a c h v v with m d v d i d p d u t e . Synhctic*, bbr 0 lau 8 p r e p i t i o d phnw m r a n d a the b e e g of r wnmcc: ror -PPP,
Z-&:;;b=?Tb1f
-
lo*=PB'iPbd
bt "6w &,j&d p j,." p3 mi, "Thcn htcr, when cvcniaghad hllcn. &"g
br m
*
the cgm
of rhc wntcncc: lit"a&, "nen .fm(anrb), c m i " g hning hap&cd what the k h mvlo the bcsjmhg of a smfmfmfm.The didnc6onbmubmuntheovauusof~1isun,mm~:whenitisfonoMd&~~~~tid phnw, br is a mnmncr d muh the bsginning of r wnrmcc; nb ~mt a"xiliay md mfmdmu a m w t e druv deno6ngmEvitahIcd t the
mmmona did anr to come.'* In this ore
-
!&I3
14. .'pcrhrps, w b e , pmb=h$" The @dc mnun inmduca r main chore (or independat SL ---., abd or rrerhdpdicatc. It in.&that thc r c r t t t r of& chuw or renfcnfc is uncertain: for c-plc.
-d~P153199,$3
nbjmmrb4fp "My lord. ~f i pmbhly his -c" where mum i n d m e r m A p nomid sentence a h the vosltim n b j "my lord" It ha bccn ~ g s r t e dthat the ppride r m m derive fmm m rdvcrbLl sentencer(j) m m "it is something thrt mryW.inthihi~rapccfifmddbebe&rnf hc EngLrh word nulybr. which coma 1bthc cxprarirarirari "it may be."
~ l h d ~ b mc.Unc.a.mbfaa p "
16. THE r
192
~ ~ m uAND r n~ A R T ~ C L U ~
-ka
k3 "them'. (&o -A) patide. Wrc jb (5 r6.6.31,muh a slow with 1 mkl or noomkl +ate dywcdwithoncl -It ofthc d o n of some p& sl-. I fom~mbe&cwdinh~~~.
15.
t6l
uDD
1,IOlj
As--in J rl.r6.2, gmrmdr I s l u u with rdvat irblLouudforthcumepmpxwithtbvd d pcediutr.
r.
B3 This paticlc un be wcd m cmp-
ap
d
g word or phnre: for example.
i~%Al=aZ +nw rp 3 m spr n . "thefirnth ~ rime ofpetitioniog m yo, This b rLo the meamq it Im in the combined puticlcr njr 3 'hot at dl" md b3 3 / bwj 3 "if onhl.. ($9 16 6.9. 16.6.12). Mmt inrtrnccs o f 3 occur in m f f n n a with a vcrbd ndicarr: in tha. d o n ofthc verb it scma nor only as rn cmpbur &o t Im.asarewiUucinrcoon18. I.
,9
,
jrJ rf(m.) "sd' B c d d a r h c u r c s a r e h m c ~ m e tb.r.1, ~~
ru..,
a4.ar.,,
...
-\
.L-
--.:.
ucpcyuuu.
--
ut lilc m a & & puridc ~ h e m if p v a m 8 he p n o m c.g.,jrJ mo* o h rf (4 8.1.7). In thu m the prcpaaitiodphrvc lu* aprppcus rr the ~ o n drmmt d in the slvw (or mlcna).W;. nher a & c puadpuad. rather rhvl in thc t h d +titin of @titid phnwr at LCa d of the &use. %u u is very mmmon intom.though mcdy for CL- with a wxbd p d i m . The cnclitis uss of,f(ctc.) &"a from the h c c mcrning of the prrposition r "with q c a m" (5 8.2.7). The r u 5 x p o w frcfcrr m so- previous &uu or rarcncc. and thc prrpaait i o d phrrw wnrrr m rchfc i s h e to the preceding one: for m p l c ,
=9"&2ke?-ko'!- nnj?
g-g?,~~~).-I'PQ~
n b l n m . m "Thcn b no pilot in j .jw rfmj mj. "So, where b hc md
Thc mditic h a c relates the quation in the aecond wn-e m the atmment of& lierally, "with -t m it," where the he p- mfar m thc prcding sm--. &tion indiutc., this nwolul &e ofoffofan be CODbv the Ed& mrtidc lo. Tk YLT (IS) L rmly yvd i d . third-pc"apc"ap n b w& - " h e SinpIaJ $ femhim With a k t or second-pemn r&, thc aclitic wm rclbate the d o n o f &s vcrb m the +cr (fmp-a) or thc pcnon(s) being d d m s d (wcond pzrmn) rather Lhl. bo r prcccding statemcar This l u c b v q CDDDD with impcratiri: far m p l
*
oE-a
.
.--.
0
.
spm . k nj '"Listenm me?
lierally, ' k e n . with rnpccr m younelf m me!" l o ~ h ~ q i p r r a i o n j - lb n9 " wl i w m "&oCthehrm..: ic., rhc-wbItrod.ud ,d -6- 6,*&,G,c ""e. The p h 7" t h u hour" m%hem they ur on dr drhc wrmdwn%rrc "omimd (el$5 ro.g,o)
16. THEIMPERATIYE
w PARTICLES
193
Enditic jvJL vlcd not only by i t 4 u in the preceding exunpln, but &o in conjunction with 0 t h p d c l n . The combination j* rfis eqedally common. It is n o w vlcd to introduce r new topic or sdditiod infomation in the coum d r nurrtive, and oftm come aponds m the En&h prnidc now. which hy r &s Iinction (rcc § r2.16.1): far example.
91-=I
912-9-Yh39t&9-~
jjt . ~ j v ~ 3 ~ . j yfh. f12 ~ "Now,Y for LCwater, it URI ,I cubit. (deep).? f2amwith jrl rfur 6 y " w z i e subrdiltlf~.but offen hwe m be a r n r h d u rmin &uses. 3. C j r
The particle jr is r s p & c slemcnr W e hnrr b d y mcr it u part ofthe nonmrbd ncgrtinj ...j,(§ 11.5)mdnjjs(§ 1 1 . 7 ) . m d a a m u k e r o f n o n ~ n o v n & ~ ~ ra.rt.x, 1 ( ~ ~ rzr3.3) and r d w b ch($6 12.16.3-11.16.4). There umc hvlctianr u.&o b u n d in &uses wth a dprcdiute. E a c n w , jr i n d i u m thu the d n u c in which it occvn ia &rdrmfc. This b &a to in novn ~ h u s a2nd adverb ch-, but it is w r u ts of the negationr nj ...js m d nj js A8 we ham sen (§ 1r.7). the negative pdrrile nj sin be used m negaa a word: for uomplc,
-
-.Zob
nj br pw "a L norhing:
Thc addition ofjr to 8uch r &we iduts that the negrtion rpplin to the en& m the word d m f o n m js, Y in
-2qPob
s l t u ~not , just
46tjrpw"Itir not a rhing?
Thc hcwoancc nj hr pw L m I f t i n n a b renrmcc: literally, '"It b a "on-thing." The sentace nj $jr pwir r negative wnancc: it mthat the ercmcnt btpw"it i s i&bg" b not -. Thc p m c e ofjs in the ncgrdon nj ...jr indium thu rhc entire c1so.c (hl p)i aubondinrtc m the ncg.don. n w j w the wad @O fhlf form "8. We hwe aka seen hour the ncgrtion nj js is u d m r word or p h in conm m c r h i n g (§ 1r.7). u in
lEbL*-q!!-)&-
I--.a jjs mjw.k
"a
poor mm,not-
cqrul"
Hoe too js i r m k e r of rubordLution: it inbcrts h t thc p h c in which it is uud (njjl m,w.k "nor yovr c q d ) L dependent by conon fhat which prcsedc. it (h "a poor m').T h e we of jr m mbrdirutc 1 single word or p h c is ocurio* found in atlim?ive wncnccr u well: for -PIC.
-
-
= 4 & ! ~ ~ - ~ b ? , ~n.kjrn , - b$0)mjf:.nw.kj~ "It L your.u wcU, b c q your hounds.'"' Here j, ~"bordimmthe no"" p h f m w . k 'your hound,- to the prcccding &we n k jm SO) mju '"ais your. u MU." T h b uu, which is not tw common in Middlc Egyptiur, b d i t i i d r to d t e litmlly; in mmt it un be p p h d wing the word "a"before the herubordinad phrase: "It L your.u well, u your hounds:'
-.
.-;
"* njrj
w g - u rub
16. THE IMPERhTNE AND P.UA'ICLEI
194
4.
$ w c',t Thir pMide is r nrc negation chat hu m m i d rr a holdover horn Old F.g&ao.
rlmmt exclusively in rctiEiour tern, md rmly wirh puriculrverb farm. (vec
b is found
26.29.4)
m.1 "re*, indeed" (& . Imt) 5. This pmidc is uwd mmdy in n o d acn-ca and only m b with r v& prcdiuts. I& mMing co-n& 6idy =la+ to h t of English c m p h a i i adverbs such rr mnlly, omromr4. indeed, truly,in fa& for urrmplc.
gp
14Y1-111ZZ jnk . r - 1 6.
n(ilr3 n j b r I
un mly rm official p a t ofh-"
k-. hM. kYmj"plow, nod'
Thc enclitic pMicle mj is probably julf the proditic pUtic1e mj (5 16.6.7) uwd cnditidy. b is uwd after the imperative or (ruck) the rubjuncdvc ( k s o n 19):for ins-s.
&PA&?$
mj m j j b j "Come now. my hem!"
,. m~a
-N+, i n d d ( r ~ o m l e a -, m~\) Thnr particle is uwd mm* in main c l a m , with both 4 and nonverbal prodicrta. himp!ia rrtonirhmcnr, reproach, objcct~on,or pan& pcrrurrivcnCn, md cornponds hirb clwck in mcrning to the Eqlirh adverb sunly,vhich baa much the r u n c connorrtion: for cmmplc. >.
. .
them 15 surely no one with white dotha in our time!""
nc~ h n wP e I F a jw mr, which
-L..',
4
-
the fint -tcVCc of thi.-PI=. u, -&d W& ~ n ~ nurcd s a to p c r r d c that it even* be-c m idiom for "onggmtiad' (i.c., the kind of cllim nu& by snakcoil salesmen for their pmdum]: see Ex~xcircI r, no. 6. AO, mormver'. ( r ~ o w&, w&L%] 8. e l hm T h s pmide is found in &uu. with nonvcrbd or d d prrdicara. b indiutcr thzt the cbw in which it occun is an rdditiod a t a t a n t to one that baa been rmdc -tier: for example.
&"W&,,%K=#-&%$
m.k hm Y k h r m ( m ) j t j . j "hndlook, your d o & q is caring my pin!.'
4%-
lun"b"t" The pvtide winom+ occurr in the second of nvo phrases, chuses, or tentcncn md indir contrrrr with the prneding one, like Englirh "bur"I t i urcd with nonverbal or wbrl predislta. For examples. sm E x m w r 1, no. 22, md ExnEiw 15, no. 8. 9.
cat-
10.
5 p,. ~ n ~ wmarcovcr, , but"
T h e puticle grr is uud in chwith nonverbal or vobrl prcdiures. It h a mvch rhs umc English mnshtion rr the pmicle bm (I 16 7.8). but unlike the Lncr it nomuyl mrrb a new topic or r new linc of thought Form oumpk. see Exercise rr. no. 4.
16. T H B ~ M I W D P m T I C L E S
195
I I . z i ~ h ( h z l m d - ~ . ; g ) mi8
&cle
o c m
cwlwi+
in qustic
1
713.2. 7.13.4, rr.rr.a). It is vst& not tl wmcthing likc -'* or " m W (we 1 8
ks
in prnrionri lmom (55 7.r3.1m mean chvrc. wirh EMand
it occuxon& reyd m
prc&clcrtcr.
no-M
Int.,ection. 1 j"oh!"(& 9.ad 98ji. Thk inrerj.d.3" is wed before fore f t i r i r i r i for -pL,
81
9-8. -8.b.
9DPTBi8BiZj '& so@ t:"oh, (you) livingwho m on earth!(. PTh?j n d b "luil"!m (& 0 7 7 2 . m.)
*
Thu inteqcction .lay.occun &tin rhc wnrrncc, a d is ud w t h 1 r c c a n d - ~ " me* pmnoun attachedto hr- i.c.,l.nd hr.k,j.nd hr!, a d j.nd hr!n -as well u with a fhnnwi.g vwtive: for aumpk,
qt7%%j ,d hrk d b q ' " H 9 m ' I
yoyo, Thoth!"
Nrhougb it is used (in this form) o.ly u m ~ntmjection,it mry d n i from ~ m o prcnionj n d j h r k (cu.),muning something like ''WIinme* ""mi-. If i wed dmmt exdu.ively in religiour tnm.
3.
h119%",4
n-bj: "no!.. (rLo hd'%o%
ThL inmjection occua only u r r-te mpk, rce Exc~x~xirc I * , no. , I .
' '
m d hdk&
word. Wrc the English mwjcction "no!": f o r m ex-
(dm .LA,iducnccd by the verb h:j "M) The inojcctian h3 is u u d like j before f f rive. It i lcu common fhvlj, a d occ"" may. rehgour texts, ur& before the name ofthe d c c d and ohcn followed by the demo-r k e pn (feminine ' ) orpw (fcmirunc rw): f o r e-"PI., 4. O l8 h: "oh!" lo
~%?d&E&.A!<
(9b-fnb ,(11 z3-rbkp c!F "Oh, Osim Roysl Acquahmclce Si-sol,ck. m d up!"
I I
w v e M a-
about you? with thc fim-pcmn
h*,
"Oh thk (hiri. (8cc E ~ u y8) R d A<
r t : $ tqw ,-ye!" Ilk e ia negative covntarpvt m-bj3 (5 16.8:.3), this inintrrjcctioxr i r u u d o n l y l r m wordlike thc English ''ye;!": for m m p k . rcc Exersise 15, no I * .
ESSAY The Egmrivl v~cwof the world and io -tion, u h e e d in Essay 4-5 m d rr-15, wra hhtdm E ma*riit md remained b a d l y unchanged throughout thc mom fhvl 3,- ycaa ofth2.t " ~ u t i o n ' rhirmry -with 0°C uccption. Far ovo dcudc. at the end ofthc fighanth m eEmk i q m i d m infmdnce e diITmt d n ~ d i n og f d q i a Y counq'a cul-.
-
Whcn thc p h o h Amcnhotcp Ill died, amund 13 jo BC. he mcccc&d by hir son of the EWpmIc&3 d Amcnhatcp N. n r e c yean; into hu I&, the new ~ h made r smming brelk with mdition by errcting 1 new vmplc within thc p-incr of the rt2* temple of Amun at I(lmaL (ace Essay I j), decanted in a ndicany ncw style of ut md dcdiurcd norm Amun bur to a nnv fa- of the w h d c q Rc-Hankhti (hay 12). This new god depicred not u the blcon or acon-hcadcd h u m by which R e - H d t i mditio& repsated. bm in thc i ~ ofthm c s o h disk j l ) with zrr lifcpiving q s m * to c a d : u m c m e , whom
- -
(qe
The god'. m e wa & g i m r new form. 1wa now p-ntcd not Jimplg s f - b w 3 & "RcHankha" but u a 1fnnuL, cndoxd in two cartouche l i b thc m c r o f r Iring:
(ha
"Thc l i n g on. (5th.R c H a d h t i (r'-hw3hq), who becomes xtivc in the Akhcr (m 3b9. in his ,dent,,y s the light (m m f m fr") that u in the s f (nq mjl")." New u he -, this &lry w motcd in thc thcology of +t,. 18, which had placed insuing cmphv,. an the lifc-pving mlc of thc tun. In the mditiolul theology tbir emphis wrr incorporated m the combincd form ofthe dcity Amun-Re (scc E v 15). The new theology of k n h o r e p N, however. ignored Amun. Thc run now s e a not u the phpical d e r h t i o n ofthe god h u n but as the vehicle for r new rvpmnc &it,., who wu nor the invisible, "&"owable, md lranwcndent Amun but thc visible power of Light AIthough the new deity L o6cn d e d simplgjm or p3 jm "the run-disk:' the disk ~tvlfwamerely 3% vehicle, the meam thmugh wbch hght c o m e m m the wodd - much as the sun (r' "Rc'l had been for thc life&ng power of Amun in mditionrl thmlogy. The iof the w h di5k that domirura rccns of Ihe new thmlqy is nor m a t u a dcpictian afthc 5"" but u r hioo~Iyph,a marc complor form of the n o d hicmghiph for "light" (R). r ,h 93th ye- on the htmnhtmn Amhmnhnhfep N made p mother break with tradition,de"igled to e q w e even furher the ruprrmc re- of hL new god. H c bcgrn conrrmctictin of r n m
*
~
h
oplrrl city designed to q l y e both the politid clpird of Mlyephir ( d t c d with Ptah) md the mligiligiru clpipirrl of Thebes ("ry of Am""]. Thir "nu "ty, &d m e t r a n (Btj"," P h whm the -disk k m n cffcnivcniv"),ans bu+ in Middle Egypt,on vlwn Lnd b t had no prcviow divine w h t i o n r . At thc u m c time, the king changed hu pcnad name &om Amcnhoap (jm-& "Amunh Content") to Akhautcn 36-n-jfn),mclning "Hc who is effective (36) lor the sundirk." Modcm u w r m n hn.e m e d Akhenrtcn'a capid T ell el-Aouma. after the ouo.of r ne+ rcttlcmcnt The name "Amam" u used in Egyptolo@d htmmre to refer not o* to the site itrclfbut rlro to rhc wo-do-dde pctiad ofALhuraren5 rdigjow o r p m m c n ~ Altho~ghAkhercn vm intcndcd m c%bbb&the mpremxy of the n w god, the wonhip of Ibc tnditiod gods,mluding b u n , vm still tolclutcd. Samctlmc bcwccn the nmth md dmmth yea of Akhcnrfcni rule, however, r lvar policy cane into &st The god's m e aru
(m
meaning "The living one (.nu, the Sun ( 7 3 , d c r of the ALhct ( k 3 4q). who becomes xrive (V,)m the Alrhct (m 360, in his identity u the Lght (m m j m h3j) h r c o m a in the sundrrk (ii m jln).'"' This s h a q e rcracd rwo purpmn: it removed the mfcrence to Re-H&ti md substiated Be ncuud word h3j1 'light" for fw (which wu dm the lumc of thc god Shu], md it made men d-r the run-&Pa mlc u the vrhllr, not the on'gin, of Light Both h e c h g a wElc m a t to establish Light rr notjrut the s u p m e god bur the only god.This nnv cmpbis vm &o r r f l d in a umpugn of active paseation @r the hetndid theology: on monvm~ne hvghout E ~ p At k h a m ' r minions began to c m c the -a of Amnn and hs conrorc Muf md a chmgc the p l d TIW"goW m the s i q q h r q nn "god:. To judge from later i n r m p no, b e tcmpln of the older godr rmy h hdowd u mu, a"d their p d n t h d di,brn"&d Nonganrh hir d@ou. rcformt ALhmvn dm introduced z host of culfunl chahrge~.Them ofbir rrign not only ha a nnu style bur new rvbjcct mncr ar well: in p h c of the r o d , time lcrc pa d t h c ldng bcfm the go&, it show. Akhcnrten md hir Emily in the inaman accna of m q d q Lfe. Under Akhcnaten, the contunpan7 spoken knbegan to appcu m-lsingly in wiring, m innovation b r led even@ to Iate Egyphn (g 1.2).Thc templcr of A!&cmtem's oou god were not Ark, mystcdovs builhg. hornlng m inacc-blc iouge of rhc god, bur b m d -s open to thc aunlighr Thcnc smc-a wcrc built not of the massive multi-ton bloclo of m d i t l o d Egyptian architecture, but of mull blocb tlur could be handled by a single w o r k m m ; EgyptoIogm call thcsc blodv ~htat(m Arabic ward). ALL of rhnc change reflect ALhcolten's
,he
umd fig k a &, adad ad ad "bh.dull": ull" n. 14 1lmon lmonlmon. Tbc wdms sfLCund hV1 'I&'' %"" ,"&h ad a" tdqp,,,, LCp n p m g ofththh t h t p 8" h - r d rd Ldrdrdrd sy thth nerd rd c o r d r d mthc r m " c h e .
r98
16. THE IM-TIVE
m~ m w
cmph- on the visible, tmgJ'b11. h-d-nana nther than the more apLihul md timeless fornu of tradifi0.d E W p h ur Dapitc in; cmphsis an d t y , how-, the new ar&3ic rrylc in which Akhoutcn's manumen8 woe decorrtcd rlro cuggcntcd the f o m ofthe king md hir B e . This h t feature wu long thought m reflect a physical deformity of the Ling, bmt if b now known m h m been m+ an &c convcnrion msmt to cmpbvirc the Bffcmcc bcovcm the myll l h d y md mere mox&: ar the nnu ut mrrurd it bccmc Ica. --fed, md irmgcr from thc end of the king's mi, show him with 2 n o d h u m physique. Akhcluten't -&te combled of his mother. Queen Tim: his Chief Queen,Ndrcrili; their six daughtcn, the most impomf ofwham were the elMeret-atmd the third old= Ankh--pa-rtcn; a minor queen. l u m d Kip; md pmbrbly m o b dr+fer by h q whmc name b not Lnown. Akhmrtcn's auccams Smcnkh-lu-re md Tnt-lnWl-mun were &o fmm the my.l f i d y . Although their cuct mhtiauhip m Akhclutcn ir unccrtlin. they were mm likely hir tons, perhaps by Kiy.: they werc probably bmrhca. md Tnf-mkh-mun ir 2-cd ]la in Akhelutcnh mgn rr "king's aon of& body. his beloved, Tut-an!&"-am." To& thc end ofhis reign there b some cvidcndcn that Akhautm e l d N e M t i from Chid Queen m c-phuroh. H a &, rr the pharaoh Nek-ncfcru-atcn. LEad a lcvr three y-, im ~lvdiagpcrhp a bricf paiod of aole d c rfrer the dnrh of ALhFlutcn She wu followed bg Smcnkh-ka-re, who unr mvdcd m Mcrcr-am,. After a short reign of r ycu or lcn, he anil SUG c d d by Tur-ankh-, who M mvded Aokhbcn-p-rDD. By his third y a r o f d c . Tutvlkhvlkhm M lbmdoncd Akhet-, dunged his nvne to T u r d - m u n md that ofhis wifc m AnLhcrsn-mun, md re-bhhd (he wonhip ofAmun md thc a& traditionalgod. ofEgypr Akhc,"rcn'r 2-pr m ntrblirh the worrhip of r dnglc god did not rvrvivvrvi own rdgn. h d y m d the end of his Me them u cvidcncc of m attempt to reconcile the new religion with the worrhip of A n n at Thcbc.. vndcr the patrmugc of Ndm-ncfcfru-ran. His mcccuor T u t d h m u n rcopcncd tbc -1cr md atrblirhed new prieathoo&, md m d v e crmpdgn m disrmndc Akhcnatcn's monmnn; bcgrn under Hucmhrb, the last hng of Dynasty r8. Evcnm& ., cvcn the m e of Akhemtcn md thaw of hi. immcdiatc rucceS9Jn were deleted from o 5 d recordr, htcr lringkn;jvmp fmm Amcnhotcp III directly m &&b. Wlcn it wrr ncccrsaq m refa to Akhehlren at dl, he wu mcntioncd only 2s "the hhnctic 0fAkhcrrtcn." Akhmatcn'r rcfom h e been thc rubjccr of much r+tion, not dl of it wen considered m well informed. Allhaugh thc precise mclning md motive of hxr mlutiolury c h p %red l dcbatcd rt now wunr d u r that Akhe~uaodid not m m p t m emblish a kind of monothcirm lil, that of thc cvty H e b m . Instead of pmmoring 3 r+e a c n d c n r r l god. Akhmrten emp h i l e d the predo,ni"ancc of a ain& immanent f o m of ftun -Light f the only m e&, h thealogicd am chis was wy step brchwd from the intcuecrurl p m p that M been x h i o c d in thc theology of Amun (rcc Eway xd.Mare impomtiy, the impcnad mmre of Akh-an's deity Ich the E ~ p d a n witbovr s r god m whom they s o d mhtc u they M m h u n md the 0th- go&. Thu. more thvl myth+, reem m k c been the -on why Akh""ten'r r e f m did not survive him md .why hfm gncctiom ofEgyptiuu conridcmd th- not t t b t i o n bbf f hcq.
w
-
16. THE IMPERATIVE rn PARTICLV,
199
EXERCISE 16
T d t m f C md m"bte rhc fdowing wnana t.
2I8&E9,1,h299~h1I~94hE F
3.
n+&BYkZ$-&B"B%f %,ltQ-&i,ITdaA
4.
ZS~M~LZIP,P?I-B~!&=P~VLLI!
z
&=zdk ~~PP-bM"d'kudtl,-TL1A 7.b P l d ! C f ~ ~ l l ~ l l l b h P & ~ - b f " , k & ~ k 8. a?%9&pk~9~-~v 9. EB,PHG~eb/lk 5
6.
10,
:&~~~~9~=-lT!
II.ZT+Y&-OIP~A~LTPGBP'=~&~YBO-LPI --on. 12. otar;K:#:&f Bg-zcp r3- Tb'lk~,%,=f&Ap& - n f i r i p c n o d ,. &f-&--&p$',&TPH~#l-~-P -jvw maul 15.
wntcncc
.,hnubir"
a-ddz:saldSe'4h-
ZZIE~ZPSLA ?k--!-!P-?-4kA ,a. ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Z P b ...~kt"one ~ ...~aeorhththth & ~ h L k - k t 19. % z r o d & s k to 4 9.5) 86.
$1.
m.~ 1 ~ - & ~ v = & ~ ~ & % ) - ~ - u i d b y b y b y f
i+ingawmmnadri&hajar
2,.
Tk-5-PPF
2..
~~-&~fi-~-~~?~;f&9!!-hornahymninp~e
ofrhc king
,-&&nez&P$-m=-!) - h a s t o r y : nmljnbtpcnorul m c 24. ~ % P V ~ ? % = = & z c ~ ~ ~ = & zr , ~ ~ - & . ~ P P B R - ~ ~ ~ Y P P A -taro I - ! ~ ~ ~ ~h &n !~~P
2,.
deMPfion 0C.dv-
timn
%kib>t&&9P 27. +9-IL?PC%OYFsZ-f@Wl91-89-1-&i;;; 28. THB.29-BPr'TZCoA 26.
-w j s 8.6.12
in the m ' s beat
posonified u a god
- nhh a d dl
s fooeapo:'
-
for the p r e p
pl.r
Definitionm d basic m.
The mtive is a vnb form uwd to cxp- a skate o f b e i n g in which i a s n b j ~ fis. is,or arin bc. Odgjm&, the rmtivc c x p d thc perfect -: chat is, completed d o n (g rj.3.z). By M~ddlc
1 '
I
Emti-, howmr, other verb f f f Wff f f d f o r prm m a d the r s d t of 2 wmplctcd vmn. In this ~CIPFCSthc *rive I sn& to the En&h p t partinplc. I" the sentence n r table a set. far aumple, the past puticipk ra describe both a sate in which i ~ rvbjcct 1 (rhr l o b 4 is md thc hcdt of a pnor rcnon (in this case, of someone set% thc Qbl~).Beuvac of this simhiry, the 9Qtidd is somcrima called the pwodopsrriciple. Thc Ifltive am rrtlins irr older maning ofcomplctcd vtlon in 0°C "x in Middle Egyptim, md for this muon rt i &o k n k n u thc old perCeetivc. Likc thc En@ put p&ple. h e &lee exptwo dicemhtioorhip. bctwem the vrrb mdie mbjcn When the vnb is &tisee the thc~tivcmmdy the 41 of 1prior m o n pcdomvd on i a subject In rhc oomplc given above, for imence, the p z t par6dpllc set k n i &c ma h m a prior action fhlf isp f o m v d on the subject, thr rable. W h m the verb is intransitive,the orprcncr thc 4 t of a pior d o n ~ r f o - d by i a aubjccr In m d m E ~ ~ thc L Svcrb ~ go L p n c r i d y rhe only W t i v e v s b with Iput puticiplc char ir u c d in &% m y for enmpIe.]d -gone, where the p t pam'ciplepm d d i the m e d M g h m a prior d o n p&ed by thc s " b j a ] d . Eve" though most En&h k-iuve vcrbs hrvc n put part5 ciplc, (tur form can only bc f e d to arprrn action,nor r e t c of bcmg: for nunplc. The run hm appmrd (mmplead action) but not *The run ir clppard (me). t a m p a g e such a French m d Gourc the put Jtciple of in-itive d to up- n m e of b-. u in m,how=, 9dri1ut p r u finch) md ~ i ~eo n mirt m u h i m (G~rman), both of which me- liw,.'the is Eke m n c h 2nd Gam" rather than E"'$& the thQ* m is rpp-d." Ln this m r p a ofiitmitive verb baicrlly expm e . not action. The nmtive is 0°C of thc mo* common EklptLo verb f o m . m d it udated in an m p of the Ln-, fmm Old Eklptim through Coptic (where it IS oftcn d c d thc qualitative). It ir ako one of rhc most fludblc of JI verb fornu, ap-g in many di&rent u ~ c sand corutrucdonr. As PF wiU 1e.m in the come of this Inron. Engluh ofcell ~ " i u i ud i i f f u i f tnuvlationr for thc m bvc, dcpcnbng on how it is used, b c c r m of pammntlcd Mcmnccr between the two Lngurga. Dspite thac difTercncn, h o r n . you should cry m m e m b e r chat the basic muning of the form ~ i d d ~lg~y p t i v i l m arprclrion of m u , ~ owhen l there is no p m t i d way m d e & b&c mclninginto g o d , g r m m a t i d The smti~x-is r farm thrt Egyptivl s h a m in common with most of tbc ffi-Asiatic Lnsugn m which it is r~latcd(S 1.1). h m mcicnt A k k a h m modem Arabic md Berber. Thk r ~ l t i o n rhip hdp "8 m d e m a n d some of Ihc fcaofthe ~Qtive,even tho* them uc &en m j o r dike"= in I ~ I Y W : and m a m g between the Egyptian vcrb form md irr ffi-Anatlc rcluvcs.
I7. TI(ESTATNE
201
I7.I
The sutive *uffixc. The %wivediffcn b m dl other Egyptian verb fomu in one imporant respect: it is dwaFcombined with r pronomid suffix (some Egyptologkn refer to this u the "cnding" of the ~ r r t i ~ ) . The r& pronoun. used witb ths rrrtivc haw a p c i d form, which ia found o+ in combinrtion with the .rrtidd 2nd dddhem eke: 1s
.cw
. 1 -
T9.h-1, T.-b9. -8,
orsimply a
The seated man u a dctenninrtivc, u in jnk (§ 1.5). Thc ~pclling11 -en.b,not .4the reed-lcrf in this uu is ucd in pLcc of the =red rmn. The Old Egyptian form wrr .kj or -); this r p c w b m~ondly found in older Middlc E m & trim u WCU.
(-9
2s
.g
19.1.oftenrimply
n:
o
h
;in ~ c w ~ i n g dam ~m
Used for both macvline and frmininc. m e n rhc r u f i ia yelled it is us* wiltcn before the dercrmilutive: for uunplc, En pr.l(j) '$u come." When the vub i e l f en& in t, the r& cm be omimd. probably bcuuw it -c next lo the r of the verb, without r 1& tween (wethe diwvuion rt the cnd of h i s wction), and the combilurion I, MS witten with only one t for cxunpl, nht.#jJ "~uccasful"(zm).
cq
IMS
.w
b
or c ; msudy not written This svfi is no* ween before the dctcrmilutivc: for nompk, n l e h3.w ~ "descended:' The Old Egypbm form w 4; this r p e h g i ocududdFy found in alder Middle Egyptim tern u well.
q
3R
.g
19. 1.
oecten rimply -;o~tcn in N- ~ i n g d ~tnm m Whcn the rut& is spelled n it k usruyi witten bef0.s the d e t ~ w : for example. 3 m(r.10) "full? Whcn the verb itself ends m I, the rut& ir o h omitted, a$ in the zr (see .kc): far m p l c , m(wJ:.(gJ "dud:'
1%
~ P L .wjn
BZ,:,Z,-bBThe origLul form .nw, which rpponce in Old Egyptian u a and a fcw &u in early Mddk E w p h Ma$ The Middlc Egypdur r& .win mzy k v c b m an adjedvll pmdiC1te: e.g., blp.@ "wc u~ coned' odgioly.probably hlpy'n "how content- am'' (we 7 w.3).
Z.
2%
.:MI
k.: kUsed for bath r m s d h e md * f. Thc bird is the t+vulmrc romctimu in the form notths & b i d (Gr).
s).
jn
.wj
(G2.
b or c , ~amnimcswith plural smkee; also 99 .y: usudy nor x d f f m T h e ending is normmcn before the dcrcrminrtivc: for nompk, 1n.w "cns~ded?old %tian hh d scpura 6m .g fa the 3Ifpl. winen like thc singular, and ovo dud famu: 3mdv .wjj ),! m d 3fdu .N Thew older form m l y rppcu in Middle E g p -; m e t Middlc Egypnm tnm luc the form .uj(or .y) for the thLdp c m n plural or d d , mrxvline or feminine.
Lob&
()99",)9q).
(b91.
2.03
17. nlESTATNE
Trrnrrriptionr o f E g y p b wards in other mdcnt l q q ~r u~m ,i d of the sativti ia Coptic, m d prr.llda from rchfed 4w ( - t h c m d , of§ 17.1).dl g i n m m idc. how the d&mt forms $ hq "bc'bc'bcm'bcconrcns" these can be of Lhc stztivc were rcrvrlly pmnouncrd. Usu q the vab _ a motmucted a f~u- (Irhc "rcccntcd"vow=I r e m ~ h i VMIC
-
1s
*&rpiLu
IPL
? (origjdly *b$rphnu)
1MS
*blp-jl.Ol
2-
'Ibotprtunuor *(lathprUnu
m
*!+ti
or *Mlp0(C< 'hotipt. a
ZFPL
*hotpltim or * t l b p t m .
3MS 3s
en m u l i n e 2nd f&c in the k you un see, the rbtiv &b. AU the auffues pmbabh. xcond p-n by -Is, oldd m a vowd, which a wny mar mm war canwmcs (w m d j ) -which reflect thcw v dc endine - are ofirn omitud in writi rr m help you
aPPmtiarc thc mhtirmsho bcrancn the
cn form they
T+
were mant to mpmcnt
1.3
The 3it.tive .tern
..
r few peculiarities ilo some classa.
M W vcrb k urc thc
., ....--
.
.,:>>I-
.=--.A-
..
9rnh.(w)"full" ( 4fl519 Thur re-
is mcd: my reflect. = gnn.9. them.
-a
qb.9 "a
for cxunplc, & A mercncc in pmr
-.
m be ....
ndnri
-.-..
*"
IT-mb.r(j) "'halthf' (u)
m&A h3.w "dcrcmdcd" Oms). T h c W p c m n d c fa(sin&mdp~o~k~~yinsdoftheNBix~~ixfmempI~. rn&QpA h3y (lms). In m cucr the ~ m i m f e drmn is lucd lnrtad of the buc: fm h c e , n&%A h33 (wJ (314. The muom for this m not dm, but lhcx wcms to bc no difference in mcvling or use fmm the ~ g u tomu. ~ r 3m-GEM.
,-LIT.
m-8~~.
A!!-B
jp.b"eunobleb. p3bd.9 "in-d'
(1s)
-geminated nem
(36)
014)bm.(w) "3ea"surcd" ( I D ) . T h e W - p c m n mvculinc fomu (PC@lar m d p l d ) ram&n- hm r .%A v u ~ ~ m of d the su& w for ormplc. flPH99E1 w3v (3 l y " d
I-L~.
aus. a-UT.
-B&PBzI9 .d:d3.9 (16 1%: A ssq.t(j)"bmught in" (36)
204
IT.
THE STA.TIYE
uus. ue-GEM. Zk10 ~mm,(w)"hntcb' (I=) -d t c d srcm
u s .3
If:
UVS. 3AE-mF.
v=v-$?
k(w)"distinpUipuihd'
ANOM.
Both r 4 "F,
put" mdjuj/j "come
<'ah r(j) "vivified" (38) 8
Esfcm:
7r4.f(i) "put" (36) md 4 dj.fU "1 A)- jw 10)"cane.. (ZM)and
PPn j.t(j)
"some., (38)
LiLc othcr M - w n k d, these oc the su& w in thc 3mr 2nd 3~1:for u 17.4
The subject ofthe smtivs
.-...-..-...-.
Mthough the ~rativchyJ bu a pro no^ . ,.-..vu..",,**, is a n o w (or noun phrase, * ". rr the su~pcr-stativecoastmction:for uample,
, "-"",."
, ,Mc%-A~,13 3q.w ~ 3 w " T h ecntLe h
ul y instead of r" ( 3 ~ 9 .
red wth r wpamfe rubjcc~whtrh :*-I(. Ri. . ^ .. L i " . .ation is hovn
.- --....,.
d b r u bmcd."
h this example demonrcmtn. thc ~mtive(here, 3mr 3q.w "mine,':4 Emm the vcrb 351 "go to ruio') a p e s a$ F a u p-b11 in gcndcr md nvmbcr wth ib rubject ( l the singular nr1"" 13 "hd'7. IFX, Note a h rhar the rmtive ten& to be u close to ia subjscr u por"bible: in this cue, 3,1.w srn& ncn -' DlT-q. m t3 d bcfos thc modi6cc r 3w ' ' e m i d (§ Y.,). j m h - ( w )mu h
Pt,~,!eSo~ak.
t "The dyer
ofEk/pf is dried up:'
where thc 3M statiye &(!a) "dried up" ( 6,m ~ the verb huj "d7 up'? rMdr next to i s subject jm "river:' and bcfor. the indirect genitive,tw bnr "0fEgypL'" ".I . ". ---..n When the subject of the rtabve is r perso.-..u-.;* .*"*...mdIy inmduccd by a partide of romc sort In this mpmt the smpcr-rmtive camrmction b c h s Like m rdvcdid ratcow (5 10.5). and if b Y I F ~with the m c pdcler ($S lo.)-ro.5, 16 6): for cumple,
..
I
9)-4_6&2'_-$7 jWfmh.(w) bn@ &,"c@B,"9@&~iot
nbl "Itir6Ucdwirh dl goodm.k wj3 f p . b m j . m "Look,I un l d c d with woe:'
with mtivc. h m the vcrbr mh ''W and 31p ( o r i d 3!p) '"rid" as prcdicaus. Like advcdirl reotcnccr, r w , the r a t i ir ~ uwd in htcr Middlc E m - tcm mth the subject pmnmm u sub jcct (§ 10.5): for insrncc.
". .
;:~J:\fflE-E-l:4k; , W e are & ill 0..
m.npbwjnbrr3(y)nb
I
(part00 Egypfff
with the zpl *rive qb.+ "& (litem,"cooled:' from the 2.ae-gem. vcrb qbb "cool. cool 0% mol down, calm") u the predicate.
t h s e oumpla show, the v f l x of the sw~cr-smtivc co-ction
is awn*
the bee
u rhrr of advcdvcbid sentences, nrccpt that the ~re&utcis I *tide form instad of m rdvcrb or yptian S O I I ~ Cdnaibc ~ the p-iaod p h n u . For that m n , m d o n (LEsson IS); thK ia mar m~~m-*tivve conrrmction u r form of the qvltc rccurau, however, since the amtitic ia a r , unlike the pseudow M pmdiuta with prrpo,itioion phr imiritivc.
q.3 The rtntive u an cxp-ion
ofstate
b wc w in the hc srecaon of this I-, the smtivc m Middlc E m t L n -tially qrcrm a rate of being. usually anc b.fd u from some previous action. This is m e of dl the nampla -in thc previous wcnon: '&theh d is ruined" (i.e.. in a smtc of ruin). "the nhcw is dricd up" 6.c. in a rmtc of dqmcs), "it ir filled'' (in 2 r m a of fdlnm), "Iu n lordcd'. (in a rmtc of cncumbnncc), "we uc ulm" (in r rate of a h n 4 In thnc u u n p l a the rmte o f b d n g orp-cd by rhe same is more important rhvr thc r t i o n that pmdvccd the sate. even though the stltc hu
m d y d t c d in -h w e h m r previous rcnon - i.e.. "gdag to ruin" (Jq), "drying up" (hy)," ~ g (m(l), " "lmdm# (:cp), and "becoming slm" (pbb). Althorllgh it oftcn p m v p p a s li previous utiouti, thrhfam, the hctivc imIf docs not amd$ oro m thjr action. h e a d . r sim~k As mch, the atalive has no tense. In thc nmc . . dm- a wq that Idverbial p d i a t s on ca pa% p-t or fuloation (§J 11.2-11.9, the rtrtivc un be ured to cxprm not just a p-t smtc ( u m the aumplcl dg r7.4) but llro r sruc in the prsl (*we will- in the nca d o n ) or, hrr thc f o U n g euunpln n h w . in the fum:
**.
1&ZZ&P,- h3 I3 mb.(w) m mjI(wbf the land ~ ~ vbel med d with those
Hem the *ti= "A
him!.'
of the hcwb m(l "SU" describes r rwc that doa not u i r r c the rime of spczkiog.'
me-pcr-,tative consrmcrion t.mc hlth~vghthc *tiieelfis h i + the t-clar cxpmsion afa sm tion L +ly lucd in Middle Egyptian to cxprca thc pax or pa pdmLTly verbs of motion: for uample,
ivc conrmrcmiti- vcrba,
>9n74&;;1h'h%0 drpl(w))ru.* m w3d--7 "A I-
m
e up, while we wcm at III'"
k"ePPX'T9 m.k wijjkw "Loo4I hne came(' A$ mnc u u n p l s show, the smJEcr-%mtivcconrmction can be wed to da&
m xrion that happened in the past (for which English uws the part tcnrc: ''a storm u m c up") or an a d o n that is v l d u completed (for which English ura the pcden t-c: "I h n c come"). Note thrr Emtian hhrr 04 one tenre ( ~ ~ ~ p z ' r l f a n where u c ) English hu two (put and pcrfcct). This ux of the sativc d m nor conmdict wlut wrr said a b u t thc boric muning ofthe form in rhc previovs % d o n . Inrtnd, ~t h h r t s a fundvlldvllnal diffemncc b c m the pmmu of
,~ 4
lac
.,
p ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ c l w ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ "&ins ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ - ~ I 1 6 0 c w r d daasa ul thi8 s m m c r , p n n wld-w u m dwk chvv @tcxaUy, "w. uar in &c &a Blue-
Green",:
,= § E%.I,.
Egyptian m d h r of English. Middle Egypdrn replark expboth the put m d the pertea tcnre of m inamritk verb not by dncdbing put or complctcd action bur by dncdbii the sate that mula Imm thrt d o n . Thur, the cxampln just given mlirmlly "r rmrm w em+ (nntivc of thc vnb p j '"comc f o n u and "I un come" (sativc ofthe verb j In coaomt m Eklptim, modem Englirh dacdbcr the pas or perfect ofa c h verbs u m action. not the rcrulring r m : "1 rmm cunc up:' "I hnrr comc:' In older E M h , h o w , the par n perfect reme of m lnrrrnritive verb a u l d rlro be cxp-d u a m ~for : instance, surnn ir Lumm in (old &&h wmg: "mmmer hu come in"). This is a h thc s a x in mod- mlloqvid F r e d mdG w . SaW in S r7.I.' Whm it i uwd u r past t e r n (bur r o t u the p~rfcd),the SUBI~.CT&V~ comrmaim is oft- i n d u c e d by the words: ! 'b'.n. %4- (or f 4-) mjn, or w . b r "thcn:' which we have h d y met in pevdwcrbat scmenca (S 15.6):for uumplc.
9z
!dn1Ab&-=99,, 64-YJ&l=B!-j: 6Z&$!F-b&
3'.n.0)
-
h 7 . h r mryr"Thrm I went down m thc horn..
mjnp: mn y . ( w ) - ~ h - thrt
rmod-
wn.brj w @ . h "Then I rtmde forth:
Thew examples havc ex& thc w e syntax u t h m with m rdverbd predicate: tmducmry word ir foilowed by r noun or an& pronoun u rubjec~md then by th. py .l in this the smtivc nthcr thm m a d d or prrpxitiorul phme. The ure ofthc yativc m cqccs r p m or psrfcst ICOIF b prinmily a fer- of headdtiti & 8 13.2): m a d t i v ~verb. uw a diffmnf tmm,which wc d meet in the nut laron. The rrrtim uo bc urcd for rhe pas or p d c a tenw of a trantitive "verb in the passive, h c s that ir, m dr wdbc a p u t d o n +cd on thc rhubjccf rather than by the subject (I 1 3 . 3 . 4 : for u"nple,
-.
-
!d&212-Z4-fl&13-%%= "Then I wrr put on @tally,-gj-
VC.nj4 . h r j w j n w3w n w3d-m
to*')m LLnd by r wrvc of thc m."
This uw of the mtivc ir ako mmmon, hut vruayi with a pcnolul pmnoun u rhe subject (hm, the rufSx pronoun of ?C nj): oomio.l svbj- are normdEy urcd with n Merrnr pruivc vnb form, which we will d b in h n zr. In this uu mo the hctitic vrvdly cxpmws r nnrc, not m ution: h e . something like "then I wrr Jirurtcd rr m LLnd." To s d . the S U B J E C T ~ Ucomtmction ~~VC b nomuyI I put or p d e a tcm for the falls- kinds ofverbs m d rubjecrr:
.
hmnsitive vabr,with m y lund of subject The &t rub~ccttr active: for oumplc, depr.(w) "r norm came up, m.r y1l.m
L
srrtivc 2nd i l m e mmi'
molitive v n b r , with r psnond pmnomo u suben The relatiomhip h-the rr, tivc and irr ~ ~ b j cisc tpa.si~e:for example, 3 . . n j rdjkw"thm I wrr put"
w The stative &adjective verbs Lkc an adjccthl p d a e . the he&
ofan rdjcdvc verb
(1 13.2)
dncdbes r @iry
afirr
m&
1-1: for c m p l c ,
94-CHCZ-Y m j n i 4 f n j r . ( ~ )rbr "bt "Then his heart wv better (i.~.,h p p i e ~ than ) any&&' whcn the rbtititi of the verb njr "bccomc good" describe rnkqectjbf& h a " In English such pmliatcr hn.c much thc WE &tion pm, for c m p l c , the following m e n c e :
qv.lity (gwdncs, happinerr) of the :&at=: com-
as
&9-QZI-?Z-Z,Y mjn n j r l brjb f r b r nbr "Then it wv bmer on his heart h *.'Ln E g y p h , ,h the two consrmctions am di6-5 and thcp v r u ~ v su p l u y - d i t f f connomtiom u MU Wb& both the d j 4 5 ~ v and e thm m e a d j e Ben mbjebjeq the sbof an adjceivc vcrb ha the a d d i t i d n-c of a pnor d o n that p m d u d thc q d i . Thur, in thc two c m p l c s given here, the adJm.id-pdiatC cammction "fr 91 -ply "r wv @ while the hetiti coartrucrion jb f nfr(w) "his hcut vm gmd" mplic. !hat rhc quality "good" ha m l r c d limn the primxtixtixti of'tbecoming good:' This is not a &tin
--
-
+
h n n had bccomc, and now, gwd' n.nfrn "it aru 4.'' Even thavgh English vsvllly xquirrs a& m l z t i o n r far smvc of an d~cctiveverb, t h d o r c , you rhodd be m tha muning bctMcn thc nwo comrmctionr in Egypt"". "4
n e statiye or*
a r c and thc diffemcs in
"Lnon*
lo 5 17.6 w c usv that thc rbtive of r &titi
vcrb nomuyl ha pauivc rncming, ~ x p - i r ~ ~the d ofan d o n perfomed on its rvbjcn There 15 0°C mjor cxccpti.," to this rule in Middle m a n . The r b t i c of thc &tivcrb f rb &-qs ha active muning, cxpxrsmg an d o n pcrformcd by irr rubjcn: thur,jwj 6 . h m"I know" (or "I knew'?, not "I am horn." Like other active vabs the stative of cul h e r &ct objce denoting thc thing that is "known" by the subject This objcct bc r noun (or noun p k or noun shux) or a pmnaun; whcn a L r p d pmmo"", the dependent fa"," ue wed. far uomplc,
+
PMf ,ME
- - - PMf,M== "I know you ... I knaa.your names:.
jwj*.hr"
...jwj+.bumwm
+.
The m n for hire+on ha to do with the lmic m-g of Nfhough this verb is by the English verb "know" in rmny of irr form, it rayl mans to "crpmmcc"or 'I- about" romcthing. T h c shtivc ir trambed rr "know" b c u l u c it c q r e s a the m u that multr h m experiencing or lnmiog about m m d g -which, of some. L a ~ m t cof howlThur, a scnrovc ruch s jwj bu rnw h rayi rnr o m d g IiLc "I un upcrimced ahbout yaw m c s . " Ancient E m t i a n dm nor a m d y have a verb that c m m p ~ d r m the &red
+.
English vcrb know.
+
I7
108
17.9
-STATE
The mpm-statiti constmctionin -in cltitisee As .ac have r c m in the pmccding rcctiona, the mpc~-c~fltiyc co-don hu --I, m c rptu u thrt of scnmrcn wth rn rdvcthd or pwudovcrbd predicate. Enmplc. @"e" m §§ 17.4rnd 17.6 dcmonrmte thc urc of thk co-tion in M i n ch- without an inaodumq word. This urc is pvriculvly common in p p c r nun-: for cumple, PC)_% jmm-btp.(w) "bun is cootentcd" (Amcnhotcp), Pfil h w j - m r . ( v ) 'Thoth is barn" (Thutmosc). &)o>]Q nfrqjq "The buutiful 0°C has come" (Ncbafl). other e m p l u @vc" rbovc show h m the sueJEcT&ti"e coolmdon is uwd & the putidcslw. m.k, b3, rnd thc war& 'V.n, w t j n , rnd un.k11 is f ound in main chur pxbclcl Y ~ c U which . u~ the m e on- uwd to intmdvce nlain &uwa with u psadovabrl predicate: for example,
-.
-&3+&-a<-!fl
.b.
a
~ : - f = ~(w). =h
"Hisson hu surdy cmmd the &c"
-
ro.4.3
!&bdh&fl--Lf%Y
s m m mrhpn B:.(w) "This crocodile is prnbably dangerous" -c t 5 16.6.14
9~fildhahBL1~8&9C39 j w m ~m(w)fwc?3:w "T*,
many d u d am burid in thc riVCr''-
4 r6.7.7
Adverbial or p c u d w c M $en-e, ue ur* inrmdvced by. ,--.. -....-..-... .. (§§ ro.3. 15.3). rnd thc rvnc ir m e for thc SVBJEcT&h c m m d o n . E - , p l a wim our such an intmducrory word are nomuh, pamible on& when the m b j m a I noun (or noun phrase). drmonsmtivri prim. or the mb,cct pronoun. when two rmin &d.ue cmbincdio a senfence, h w f e r , bath thc m&cmry word and the subject of the rrrrirrri crn be a t t d in the second c h : for m p l c .
.
PMTZMET,M==
j-i&.kwh.
&.k-mw.h
" I hour you, and b o w your nunu."
compomd sentence. IL thc &tion shwa, it cdrt.in English as wcn ur0u Egyptia". Thc mend chvrc in such 8 sentence h not 8 dependent shusc (§ 11.r) but a =cod r m n chuse with iu svbjen omiacd. In E w h Ihc rwo m a n churcr u c joined by r md: E m & , which hu no xg& word for "and:' dmply puu the second &use after the fiar h be omitted m thc rccond clam beu- it is c+ undmurod from the 6nt one. L&E rn advcrbd pmdiulc (§ I O . ~ ) , thc sfltiti oul &o h m c i a rublccr o m m d a when the rubjen dws not mfm to mything in puti& for h c c . Tbj. is
hwvn
Y 2
-
Th&
, -"n
m
e with the sfltititi of fdjdjcdcdcd cdrb,,
rb. in
thir thirumn11.
17.16 The su~pm-sfltivticoo.tmstion in relative claosa
the S V B J E C I conrmdion - S ~ ~ ~ is "omally in!mduccd by the & I"rchtlvc nlj, E ~rerdvcthirl md p.cudo&d predidita (55 12.4-rz.7, ' * . , 0 ) . In direct rt (5 12.4). "4 iaelfsY the rubjcn ofrhc rfltlvc: far m a p l e ,
17.m r ~ m
_%YYFphl&C19' I nbr nr
209
nn m r . r i e . c v q limb o f r
that is rick:'
where the relativ~clavsc ntr mrlj "that is sicY' (lit&. "that lur become ridr'l m&a the fmnine mtcccdcnt 9 nbt "cvcrylimb:' In indirect dative chusa (1 "-5). " 4 , m a u the mhdvc m k e q m d the rvbjcct of the sative is uprcs~cdsepmtcly: for immcc,
~ - " J $ ~ - $ ~ , k ~ ~ d ~ ~ - dwpfb3bw %-
ngpl m d n . g hrf "that m m m t a i n , ( m e d ) Bakhu. on which this sky vr pmpped up:'
L t c d y , "which this sky is pmppcd up on i<" where thc r& pmnoun of thc p m p m t i o d (,rf"on it.' is the mmfcrent of the ulucedmt dw pf " h t m o u " ~ "(the p p c r novn b$w u 1x1 appmition to d w p j § 4.1,); m the relative clause. pt m "this'$!s is the rubjcct and the mttve d n Ij'proppcd up" ( h m the verb hnj"lcm, depcnd') lthe predicate. The s m ~ ~ c ~ s f a tconrfrusfion ivc c m h o appear without nlj m dative c h u m after m undebed mrecedenr (cf. § rz.1,): for c m p l e .
hl>&Z69&T-19%13-
m n n l z ( j ) j w . k rb.rj?!wf "Don't WI r mwhow e f f e c t i r i r i you know."
This
m ~ n m p l eofthc SUBJECTS2ative ~onsrmctionin m indircct rclati~cC ~ Y I F :l i t d l y , "r h o w hl, effectivcnel:' whcm thc SYf6U pronoun ofjwk is thc subject of thc relative is the carcfrrcnt of the undehcd mrc~ ~ d -~j t "a nun:' An oarnplc d t h e comrmmon in a dircct r r k t i v ~d a u c is the foUowiq~
," IS
rn
rbwe md thc ruth pronoun of3bwf"hir &ctivencu"
P>&T~bf-CPLv+hdh;;7::
...
... PAT-
jwfm n d ~n m p l l ~ o j w f h r m mI J J jwf*.(w)!32 lp h s "He is r commoner of r ro ycur (of rgc). who lia+ know8 (how) ro tic on a -red herd('
I
,
had:' &r o r u / b r lunm Jo *nckn- tying on bxad" (we lwc ltrerdy met the fi"t p u t of this LLtefFCCin 15.10.2).
*il, ".,I
dq)
... who
eaong 50 1-1
The SUB,ECT-rtstive construction in noon chu." When r IS vrcd ro r noun chusc, thc m ~ ~ m + t a n vcolurmction c is n o r d l 7 i n m d u c ~ dby nn or mr "that" r r m noun chusn mth 2x1 adverbial or prcudmcrbrl prcdicrtc (SS 11.11.1,15.11): for in-me,
e~ZM-d8-M&-Jg-"XPd
bran wj hu m cbg nlj z b
"bcuurcI un shod with thc rm& of S O W '
9dhb=&5-%81dT-B8hZ
j.dd k n b w m t y. V.kwm m3' b w f "You should ray m Horns that I am m i t c d about hisjus&ation.'"
In the 6nt of rhnc exunpln, thc noun &vv is the abjcn ofthe prepmitiom br: in thc wcond, it n thc ob~ccrafthc verb fj4d.k "you should wy." lob." hx hrnn rn 5 0, htc"cy, " .*). a".
6K.r
r,.
zro
rnSTAn"e
In rz.14 we m hmv m indcpmdenf wntmcc with rdvabdvabrl prcdicrtc un W o n a r noun &usc without my inaoductory word. Thir is aka rmtruc for the m ~ + c r - t i m conrrmction. Eumplca in Middle 6mhm occm mostly in the fallowinguses:
r. as objen of the compund prepiflorn m btt'tBa" (lifer+,
PB2-bEQTZlXohFTP9f bI?Z jw brp.n.fi),q-Im'j njnj n Wt m brjw-m~muscnb.tlj) "I k t c d Uppcr Egyptim bull, m Ini m d m H~cht,Ster lu-irm Hcrc the senancc jtwn-jmuFnb.t(j) is used Y the English -slation uwr the hcentcncc " .'&d'without m inaodvcmry word. 2.
u the A c1cmenr hul A p n
uy
fc
compound prepri the .,bjccc ~ f t l
'
o d sent
HjQ"7ZIbaPBI
b3pw b r . W b r b w f 3 w ~ "It melor 1 thwmd h e men rt the r a n d ofirs wind: In this cau thc entire sentence 83 6r(w) br hw t3w.r '"a thou= ld have m e n at rhierovndofa wind" is uwd Y 1 n o m i d predicate (A). As As in m A p >mtencc, pw is p l x cd ar claw b the b n t ofthe -fence rr possible 6 7.9): here. immediately dter b3 ''2 thousand:' which u the subectof thc rtztivc br.(w) "have fallen:' Camp the use ofthc vvvvu,r y.,ufe m m Apw sentence, whish we mcr in 5 1 4 . ~ 1 . 3. asthe object d a d. for example:
4-4.223%?%%4&7j n j w m 3 c t p p 3 d d y Y k v j . l j ~ 3 zf p b q
d the truth?" Thir ir m A p B nomid rcnencc, used in r ~ c a t i o n(§ 11.rt.2). where A i the noun m3't "the truth" and B zr the noun p h n v ~3 d d j w k 6 . g r3z tp !q "the uying you h o w tying m r mered hcd." In the noun phnw. the scntenccjw.k 6.9 l?z rp brq "you h o w qing on r d herd" a the object of the ~ t i v e p 3 d d " t hnying'. c (see 111.8). In each of th- uws. the SUBDCTCTL~~~VC comrm~tionis d like r nono - as the obj- d a ppositron, as the predicate in in A pw Y ~ M ~ M , md rr the rhbicct o f f v m h -even tho& it ir a c~mplctcscnrcncc in iDc4 with ia mvn sub
p
tmk-d,&.bhb,,,g-&h.h.~"ngforhnhn "llll (that) 2 tho-d hm 6Um 28 me avnd ddd d d " Tb= m
w,
v e d'o(o(o( d" & ma*& uudbhuntbud. T b c 6 4 r m - d L c r o l r o l c " w ~ ~ ~ r a n . m p y " , L t h ~ " . ,an& a d w l d c o n w u r ~ & O n ~ w u ~ c t h m a m w u . ~ n c t t , t h m , a m n n r . t h o h o u r m d b n r r 6 n m n
n.12
The sw.pc~-st.tititiconremction in adverb &-r In previous I-nr w e bnc sccn how rhmbLl rmtcncs and t h m with r pcudoverbd predicate cm finction la rhmb d r h , either with m inducmrg p d d s or withour one (SS 1 r r 6 12.17. 15.9). The m e n - n r t i v e conrrmcdon ca bc uwd m cnsyl the m c uny. Thc foUowing is m ulmplc with the mrmductq pmiclc jrl:
lAk~bn4=PLUE~9MeA&f &It:* 43d:pwjcn b m f m $1-nc, j9t ' f i p n g g (w) m rhu, "What Hir Inurntition did w m proceed m the go$$ h t while this B o a ws
-
f"dshhd with tm~pshipr!'~ In mon m &rb &vv with the rrrhc is d c d : hat ir, it looks just like r main chuw, or i n d c p d c n t rmtmce. but li d c n a c d u m ldvsrb s h - by thc conin which it is uud (compuc thc sunc use of rhmbid md p u d & p d i u t a m unnurkcd ldvnb c h h : $9 1 ~ xand 7 15.9.1). The fouowinguc two u.mplc. wrth nomnrl m d pmnomid tubjca
-,&-~&wpLZAy--
"9"ISd j" b8. jbfZw.(w) by Hir Inurntition,hL h u r t happy',"
"Sriliog daarm-
& ~ ~ ~ - P B - ~ ' ; ~ Z ~ ~ - j n k F d d r t ~ j w f - f n b . b )m, b3h !m f "I m s the one who cut off hL hand. whilc hc wrr (dl) dive. (right)in 6ont of Hi3 Insun.tion.~"'
-
jbf :w.(w) "hir hw hrppy,"jw f which thq u c uu d shwv. h t they u.advcthid. ibmg r state penrioiag whm the d o " of the mun nr scormce
Each ofthac m p l n cat c"g.(w) <'hcUN &VC" Both rre kcwmmtL1&I chu~ rook p k e .
-
Mar adverb &urn dncdbe cl-cn in which a preceding &urc haor lrmc. In mmc -, however. m h e r b churc dercdbca a c i m m m c c h f m u l a fmm the action of r prrccding dr-. W c uw the put p d c i p l c d m m c v e h this uny in inEnglish: for c m p l c , in the
nrhunt-< >hot the lion dead, the pyf puticiplc dead b b e a h t rc.ulehm the %tionof the nuin chusc Thr hunlor ,hot the lion (the lion ws d c d only &er the hunrcn rhor him,not &fore). Note h t this meaning is determined by conten, not by thc vnb form izvE lhc m e fom a n be uwd m d e d x bc circumrmcc in which the mion of thc main c h u u luppol,la in Th? hunrorjound lhe L n dead (the lion w dad when the hm~feffound him). Egm- urn itl rmtivc form in mvch thc u m c uny. In romc u r n , m adverb churc with the m p c ~ ~ r r t i tcansrmction ic dacdbcs the d t of mother d o n nthcr than m existing ti-m c e : for c m p l s .
cntcncc
.4
,I
ha.r dnmp~
w
Ldh
~
d. " " " . ~ ~ r 4 nt h .M.p " f O h Th.rnlmrr dour h,,he tug .,Id &
~
NS h r u . Im+h.nnl'
~
- . ~ 3yp 1 4 - g
~
m
hr h--
~
~
d
~
~
B
~
u m Egwnul &&om h "bpp-"
an chr
~ d ~ Thc f.mr
p
~
1.1.
111
THE STA-
Pi=iteBB-@=-h " I shot him, w t h my Irroa.ruck
1"
n.njnu. 'h3wJmn.(w) m nyrf hi, neck""
The adverb c h u e h m cxprcrxs a s ~ r that e mul&&om the u h u e , nor one that -a when the d o n of the hein d a u c h performed As this enmplc show. adverb ch- of mult look the henI e .a, and o b q the heme mlcs u. -- . ,.n- m > . other rdverb shwea: o* the context indicates that they cxpm,.-ur . r mul r c ~ r c m in which rhe rmin &use happens. 11 is not dwq w to ~ i u h t such c churn lienUy into fish. most Cfhci M ~ Cbcttcr wnw ue pvrphnrxd a thc second chuc ofa pound rcnrencc or if they arc preceded by the words so that "I shot him, md my umw u o rw& ~ in br neck"; "I shot him, $0that my m o w vm sudr in his neck."
..
11.14 The SUBmm-smtive connlmctiti in questiti In qvcrtlons thc SmpCT-smiti comrmction is mom& -PI=,
9-9>2QiBP.E~j*r~rnjsdr.~ In this uuw the N B p ~ ~ - s ~ con-ction titi vubalprrdiurc (§§ 11.11, 15.12).
r7.15
preceded ty the pvfiddjn*
for a-
cp? lccl
with m ad"& id or pro,&
The s ~ c T - . m t i v ec o ~ f m ~ tnegate" io~ 1. rnnrm.rti"" i.. Like the pseudoverbal comtlvction (§ 15.8). the SUBpm-smti~negrnd: bsd, it is normally q k c d by mother verb fmm m negated tmknccr. Nonethelm, them uc r few oompla of the camrmction & the ncgrtititi pvficlc nn in Middle Egyptiul: for ilumcc,
.+
A
-feh
""nu w t . l w ) "Hc doc5 not cd.<'
IianUy. ''he h nonudsenc" luing the native of the u c - p m . vcm wnn *'& r7.r6 The smtive withoat r pmeding (~(~bject In rbc usa of the *tiwe hnc cnrmncd ro k, the verb form hss a separate subject p m a it (NBpm-rmve). W c hzve reen that this subject NI be omittcd in the =and chuw of a corn p m d m t c n c c or when 1t d w not &r to in puticulv (I 17.9). In ruch u the ratlvc srin ha 1sepurte sub,=* even if& ir vndcrrtwd "thth h upresvd in zN11 word,: for example, in thc compound wntcocc jwJ 4 . h m, 4 hv mw.M " I know you. and know your me%:' the h c n d d~.hvhu thc s a c suh~ecru the h t (jwd), even though the +ect is &y cap-ed in the h r chwe - j u t u thc mend vcrb "know" in tbc English &tion hss the m e m b , a u the b r ("I"), cvcn though the rub~crris o e -rased in thc 6mt ckurc. Thew therefore uc vovyl ura of the SUBJEffc~'Qtive comi?~~&oo,in which the subj~ctha hen omitted. a d noor usa of the mevc without r p c c d i n g rvbjen Thew am,howower, mnl uca in which a nrtthat appcrrs withour a preceding aubjcct ha no separate aub~cn Thcv are not imtmcca in w b c h the subject ha bccn omitted: i m d . t h q mprcrent wcr of rbr m t i r i by ifwlt In such uws the subject of the sutive is i s O * Y ~SU& pmno~nnth- tbvl a s e F e word. Thnc ucr afthc -vc arc Ramined in the folhvimg sccdons.
urn
r
B,, Tb.st.& in mlin &we, In Middle Egyp~ianthe uo be uacd by iucY without r s-te subjca u the plrdutc of m.in chusc (or indcpmddt ~cn-vllc). In this uae the mtivv hu two brdc c&:
*&
I . u r past tetl.e As noted in 5 17.1. the *ti= M. o d W r form vJcd to arpcomplctcd d o n . ~n Old Egyp- the afltivc could be u d without Iacprnfc subject lo m n chum to cxprcu compkt~d rn p* d o n nthcr than r rtrtc. Echocr of thir ari* use m rtlU found in romc oldcr or archaiang Middlc Egptim tern. Exampla am a w e d only for thc tint-penon nn&r or, in 2 fnu c-, for the hrd-pawn - d i n e sin+ for c m p l e ,
JAB-b?&hf @,',S-k-&h-
~ I Pm, r = j ' d . f ~ ) "I c m c (back) in pcuc, with my cxpcditionq force inm n A oag-
--- -hl
pr.(w) rpt, 6 n m r f m 0.m "He went vp to the sky md join~dwiaitl b the pgod.l"' a m , the in this thi thim2cy dcrcdbn m d o n that h a p d in the PII~ '''he armt up'?. At lhc bc-% mmqmnding m thc simple pzst -t of !X@iz,. L ,.T 7.m.-.&..I--, of* how-r, it be mndarcd with the Englirh pl~pcrfcct(5 '3.3 x).d-bing the brkground ofthe am-y that f o u m : formm,o & rh-
,.
xk.4%b3-692."=+ "I had gone to the &g
h.h r I counay for I
lomaturuthc&veuscdinthirwry m,ECT-sfltivc ~omrmctio""slid d d PPf ten: ~ V verb. E it is nopUSive, u in the follow..,
-
Z-B*;;+L&.IQ "I
mcvling d in rhcn thc rfltivcis 6 m e --LYly.-.
.cjh . p . ~ r ~ , t (compm thc b t rtcmplc ing 17.6).
even m the home afa !&+-son''
The only TC&
exception to thir d e is the *ti= of the mmitivc verb d w in the he"B,Em-atltim comrmdon: far oomplc,
-.-9S=T-3==
mming u
It
&, which hnr
&
&.kfw)a, &.k(w) mwtn "I know you, md ki"ow p w nuns"(':amprrc the onmpltin 5 17.8).
SomctLnu. hwcvcr, dle 3mive of mmifiIve vabs other thu0 Pydvpyd mcvling: far lnrtrnc
B"i=S-Jb -1 hrvc set my m
$7
d.k(w)m j r b
-. ,-........ "..," -.
e *. *L. -.-"LF-."L-
& d m hnr
d7.C
nth= tbVl
It4
I,.
IHE STI-
whcrc thc ~ f l r i v cUd.k(WJ (from the m4 udj "rcr") is uivc ("I hwr.7 rather rhvl pasivc ("I bn. becn set"). This kind of rctivc uu b mother b o h h Old E+. In Middlc EgWtirn it x c m mortfy in urly Mddlc I(mgdmn r u m h p p h i a tlur foUm the Old Kingdom model. Lo fmm a d JY"mit is no dQ-f h m the Ntidvc h t ha" @ve mmi"g, such as djku "I given:' in thc fourth example ~ b w cUnfommcdy, . the o* aay to h o w whcther such a ~m hu p~oc&muningisbyi~a"M~~bythth~hfifha"mobject,suchumj"~~~" in this aamplc. Fortunately, h m ~ mthk , thirlmblsyity is p m t ody in the h--n rtatiri w i l h out 1pmedmg subject m the marc dSUBJECT-statid conskTz&n the atamvc of -tuvc vnb. C=Pt 6) lhv=.
Is
r. u a wish or command The smtive with a second-pmon r e ( s i n p l z or p l d ) on bc uwd in nuin out a reprate subject u a wkh or command: for innmcc.
Z & l Q - P ~ Z Y ~ ~ + L lhV.g %r.m. 3 W, m33
,
"& fx from t h m : r p p m h me, we me!"
in thL uw is ofan bcst m h t c d tcd an hpei"ptiri. Where +he imperative is used m cornrmnd ution. how("rpp-h:' "ue3,the stativc is wed m cam"""d or q r r a state: thus, h,.g (from the verb h j "bccomc di~tmt")me- "be &!" or "you should be M'(state) rathcr than "go .way!" ( d o n ) . Thi. uw of thc yatidc b &o repmated in m e common Middle E+ idio j.rj "wdvdcom~" fiunlly, 'kcorn"), mb.g (litrrryr,.khalthy"). a d z 3 "boaue o r fit&, "bc gvvded &om" "he gvvded agimt.7: for example,
k this hiruomplc show, the rtr-
-~
91&5562-8
j r j m htp :/j cpr'.~clcomcm p-c,
~~~~~& mb.l(j)mb.t(j) nB "hrrwhrrwU. &eU %J&~~QV~~%~ZS~ 3 . hr g grfm
cquippdrlrh~
(§ 9.5). commoner!" ofpunuhinpwon&f(
17.18 The s t a h in relative clamsee w e hm rLcady reen haur the s ~ ~ p - s t a t i vcommrcdon c i. used in rchtivc dru (§ 17 ' 0 ) . The m a t i is d m wed by i o c l f v the p n d i a a of n h i s c cluws, but ody of t hrw ~ which uc direct (sincc m indirca rdatiriri chuse would require a repvrtc subject) md ~ m m .ked m (since, z mvkcd &nu ng would bc rhc rub,cct): for cumpk,
Y-PQOF-LICP.QlQ?51-1r t b t 4 . g brmrbt
"m old p p - m u . which ha" been boiled with oil.-
k you un scc h m thL uomplc, the maning of the rtativc in thkuwsnod,tTer icnt from rh.t
..-.
of the hc~~c~c~tatirtrtive cosmcrion in the ume uu. 1t b not dways d u r why Egyptim prcfm one conrrm~ti0"w e r the other m direct, unmarked rchtiti ch-. .rr "2-l ua, hawcaer, rh. *titi vrcd by iucU withour a prcccdmg r u b j c ~coma immcdhcdy &er irr mmcedcnc nouo or mm ph(uin thL example). We hm k d y sccn the u m c phenomenon in nhtivc chum with a pevdwerbd prcdiutc r b r an vndcfvld antecedent: for enmple, zj hr mn r j bf "a m ruffcringin his mmd" (§ 15.ro.z).
7.1) Tlte rra& in adverb dams" In 9 IT.,, w e anmined the uw of the SUBpCTtive c o d o n in r d ~ & clwcs. In mrkcd r d v n b thus, such rr thorc imdmccd by j,!, the mdvc ahwy hu Ipreceding subject In onmrkd a d d C ~ Y M , how-9 the mtivc a n & bc wed bg i d without r preceding rubjea: for numplc,
[email protected]~ll5Pt@o~~IITBP~~9ESE.d&mZZ-kRY jrn j h n u ~wC.hu, , jbdm mwj. s d r . h m bnw n k3p n bt "I rpmr 3 dzys done,with my h u n my (only)companion, lying -dc
a thicket""
c h m . d a c r i b i i how rhc action of the -in chvrc ("1 spent 3 +") took place. Thc wsond adverb clause hu m rdvcrb3.l pmdiau: rhc 6nt md chid. a mtive pxdiuu: wC.kr"(l wrr) doae" (mrivc ofthe verb w y "be done." rehad m ths numkr
Thk cumplc hy three cirrumr&
lying" (stative of the v c h ,dra'be d m " ) . The mtivc i "cry o h n wed in an adverb claux without 1 preceding svbjcct lfar the vub.
w ~ " o ~ c "md ) , rdr huu'(l w )
57 ..i"qxpcnd the dqr: Izplrdr "he d m , go to bcd, go m sleep. ~pcndthe night'' and *h p j "find"With wrimd sdr, rbc mtivc'r subject ir no* identiul wirh the subject of precc&ngvch, md the -vc dacribn the state in which the rubjcct "spendr the dry" or '.ha, rpcn'ls the night": for aomplc. the
&%%-~,'=PIPJ-%~&~
m.m nb W 1fwJjb.(w)
"Look, the propcq-ownet ha gone to bed thkty." In thc 6 n r of these uampln the adverb claw= exphinr how thc su
3
"rpmd the
,%.(w)"thiq" (fmm jbj "thinf become thinty') d - i how the subjccr (nb QWI,litenyl "the -r of fhingr") hu "gone m b c d the mun =Lure is r SuBpn-smtive constmaion exprraing the prrt tern with m in-itivc vob (g 17.6). %cn the ma= i used in m adverb &use &r
gmj "6n4" is ~ b j m is nomuyI thc m e ra the abject of the verb: for mrtma.
~t&ZFl%en599 an.mfz(i) : Ch..(w~brnnyt "Hefound r mul -ding
on the ""crbmli"
Here the mtivti 'V.(w) "-ding" &bn the state that the mm w in when he w found: r(j)"a a" i the objcnofpn.nJ"he found" Thc mtive without 2 prrcedingrubjsn can also orpmr rrruIt in an adverb claxIW. like the mpcr-arrave c o m a i o n (§ 17.13): for uamplc,
v=js&e=--IP& Vc.ajm.nfw.
n Wf
"Then he fcahcd i~ md it w pivm to its mi-""
17.THE STATWT
116
Here the smtive rdj.(w) dcanibcs the $ma ("given") that mulad fmm the mion of thc nuin ch- ("hc fctchcd a"), not a d-MC~ l a odrlcd when thc mion of the mun chwc bp p e d . As with thc SUBaabfltivc conarmmon in this urc, the stxtitic here d n bcttcr wnw il it i -Lad Y the =and &use of r compaund wntmcc (a in the example ah-) Dima rhvl Y m advcrb C ~ U Y("Then hc fetched ir. @vmm i s M). As in dative d r u ~ nit, is noc rhnyr cleu why Eglptiro prcfa the S U B J E C ~ +conrrmr~~%~ non m aom k k d adverb chum uld the smtititi without a prcccding subject in othen. In most -, however, whm the amtive is w d without a prncding subject its subject hu d r d y appeared m some form in m urlicr &-. This xhtionrhp cm be wen in each of the e m p l s cited above. In 6%it is much more common f o r m rdwb chwe with the *tiu prcdintc to havc 1 subject that has h a d y bccn mcntiancd m r prncding &we thvl to hanc m ~"tirr$ new svblcct As a mulf in moat adverb d a m the aative has no preceding suhjen: e m p l a of the ~ ~ ~ p m - s f lco-ction ti~c in unnurked rdvcrb &oan are actmb much 1- +cnr rhro thoae of thc smtiuc by imlr The following the r a good l v l c of thumb fa, advab &with thc
-
*ti66 u pxdlntc: whcn the subject rsfthe smtive hu no hrs to bc orprasn1, and the s m p a .
m a preceding cL-, mtudy it I is wed (§ 1 7 . r ~second . uom-
PIC.uld 6 '7-'3): whm the *ave's ruhjm m rndenaul mth s o m e w fhrt h a h c h c prrviou@ mentioned wed by i m 4 with,out a prncding subject (um rhc m the rcnancc. thc rtztiivc b nom m p k m this %=&on).
There uc no exceptions m thc &t p m of this rule. The second p2rt of the rule is gene& rmc, but the* uc some cases wh- it h not - P,r inrtmcc, the k t c m p l e in § 17.11. YOU&odd > , &o note that h r d c applies only in u n m a n r c m awcm cum. Whcn thc advcrb chvx 1% d e d by a @de such Y j ~ ! ,the ru~pcr-smti~.= co-tion is uwd. wh& r the rtatititii mbjuct hu k d y bcm mentioned m a preceding c l a m or n n
-.~ . .
r7.m T h e strtise in rpitheb A specid kind of unmrdrcd dependent choac udng the rtli+e without a preceding r u m epithet Iltm noun. or p p c r nun-. Udikc m m k c d xhtivc chwc, thi after dcfincd n o w or noun phase (propa nun= uc dcfiocd: § 1.9). There a,-
."-.,".
"scs of mch cL"ses in Middle Egyptian:
r. expressions for ''whole, complete, entire" The rtltivc of thc verbs rm "complne." d m 4 (origLulhl dm&) "codwc:' md r(v)r "reconcile" can bc wd u u l quivrllcnt of& English adjective "whale. complete, h4 enfor example, ?,77~h1 psi1 9 m.g "the somplctc b e a d : ' ~,P:,ddbznw dmd.r(jj "the whole a g e : ' -E rp:t.r f(u.)t.(fj)'"ha cntk nomc:' The amme m this uw u r c t d h r kind of rdv& &me: tit&. "the b e a d , complcad:' "the vdhgc, calaccd,'' m recondlcd."
-
.hraz
+shes for life m d he& In 17.17.1 M m how the wcond-pnon *ti= c m be wed u wish or command. Thc third-pcnon rtatiye can &a be used u a kind of wLh & p m p r name or ccrrrin noor m u p b . The mast common ~ u n p l c of . this uu involvc the u p m i o m f1 %h.g "dive:' c4.(w) dt "rlirlirli former:' and (m abb-tion for cnb.(wbwd3.(wb mb (w)"dive, sound, md hulthy:' Thc 6nr of these i d e n pkcd after the m n of quccw md princ-s; the sand and third, & the m e of the !&g for cthple. 1.
fT';Blklbf)
tk
9 Q m f 3 nnnjemn-xt-nc
Cnh.(w)_dl
"The good god, Kmm-m-RE (Senworref I), dive forevcz."
The fhird cxprcuion, commonly abbrraiated 'lph" in mhtiom:' is rlno placed a h word. rcfming to thc Iring, such a 1: 6rnf"His Incarmtion" a d jty "swcmips' (see E ~ u y6): &rwo& or p h c s referringto the p h c , such u y z p r - v "big howc" (see Famy 3). 4:y =n rrp-Z: "pke..; md & the p h e nb or nbj "the lord. ,mt '.king,$ hourc; my lord; ~ f e n i n cithcr g to thc king or m high o5ciab for innancc,
41qI@
-a
kfib$f 2$911994%1-4$ ' Y e s , I know, -migo
riw,ij4 . h j l y 'nb.(wbd3.~w)-sob.~w) nbj
lph, my lord.''
RcLted m this usc n thc expression m&.l(j) 'nh.l(j) "you being healthy md rlivc" or "rmy p u be hulthy and dive:' which is lucd u a polite wish to r a k n 8 q u e s t somewhat like the English arprrssion"ifyou plnsc": for cnmple,
grn&~&esU"rAP'IFP.a
a& h3b.k hrmdwt m hr.k, mb.f(j) 'nD.t(j) 'You are the one who should ynd (ward)about y o u mpamibilities, ifyou plerre.''Y
This ~ ~ p - i o n ia mar* found in Middle Kiogdom lcmn rvrittcnm a s u p o r . p in Middle E&m, the p r c you mmcmbcr the M i n poina
Because the stative is used so widely md in so mrcursion ha bccn of ncccsdcj c< m ,
,*,
fib
I h , ,
be ~
" u roll- ~
d
r, meaning
.
rhe the atative u n be uud to expan or ~ n n p l e t e daction: for inm"5itiye ffltivc is the n o d form uwd for this mmnning; fm mnsitivc vrbs this mmnning b n n & posiblc only with li pmnomid *rn or with no p c c d i n g subject (SS 17.6, 17.17.1)
.
the hewcond-pman rbtivc pith no preceding svbjcct un bc d m e x p m r r wi.h m rommmd (§ 17.17.2) the stativcwith m preceding ~nbjatat be uwd uwd uwd cpihet fb b b 201
2.
voice the -6ve o f i n d r i v e verbs is active. d-ing the n u l t of a pdor p..vrrrrrm by i e rubjcct the rativc of -itin verbs ir n o n d y pusin, damiimg the result of r prior d o n pcrformcd on le mbjecr rhc -ti"= ofadjective verbs d-bs bs quality that mul6 from Iprior action (I 17.7) the strtim of the mluitivc vect Q is active, md comqond, in meaning ro the En@ V C "how" ~ (§ 17.8) the l i n t - p c m sin& surim of 0th a, bc =&-re when tense withour r pmeding subject (§ I
.
v*
3. The mtive ivsi uud either with 2 mcdio ruffar -a in p d a md number with the hcruojmt, lnromr as paoiblc (§ 17.4); in me -no, str-'s ru& itrclfb the rubjm (§ ~7.16).The fallowing table shows the various k rnd wntenccr in which thcsc two comctiom are used:
rmin drusc wishorcommurd
4
-
quaion negated
mc
4 (%
-
relative chm noun drurc adverb c h w
-
cpithcr
4
4 (u.. / (mr
As this r u m m q rmka dm, the sutive is no& u e d with a preceding rub.,emin Middl. Egyptian, evcpr in -ha or comnundr md cpithee. The ~btivew i b f lipreccdllng subject bv r much mom b t e d mgr of me; o* in u d c d relative and rdvcrb & m a ir it more c-
mon rhvl the s"B,Ecrstrtim w m c t i o n .
k
d
ur to the fvndunmtd
principle of E g p k phonolog
wordr, wher. the &tiomhip bemeen rhc hmgtyph;md ths n r d r they r - .... unmEdu&y Nidmt horn the bvic pdncipla rlonc. T h e orccptiod vvd* in-e two andenda tlut wm c o w Sf d&with 0°C anoth" in the minL of the r n i i i f %&: on the one hm4 the vndnrcy ro preserve older,"crymologiul" ~ I I i n gofwadr, s md on the aher. thc md c q m rdlesr thc s o n t e m p ~ ypmnmcbtion atwords. In thi mpccr Middle Egyptirn arritiq b compvlbls to rlut of madcm Amcdun EnglLh, which arhibitr the same s o d i m m words nub
Egyp-
r7. mSTATTYE
219
h @in@ am m d y relegrvd m the wodd of ah* ,, 0th- hwe k c o m c a -ddized pan of the .miam Ln-: o a m p l u lrc the words haa and a*, w b c h hm brro cimpli6~li6dk m thc oIdes, -01.piul +!in h m@ r md mhomlagy (d uwd in B"&h pubtiutiom). We have now ruched the point in our amdim where we un -ne l d d l c E g y p h spelliq in m a . dcail. Aa we h n c drcrdy r m m § 1 8 , moat uccptianzl rpclling~invohw sound. hat wac lor or altered bethe rime of thc Old Kingdom, when hieroglyphic wn% w 6 r sandadzed, and thc Middle Kingdom,whcn Middle E g y p h be-E the standard written *., O"gi&, moat Egyptian word. b c w 2nd cndcd ulth a c m w t -with the problblc cxcq.tion ofsome r h a c r wordr ruch a j '.ohs Whrps lurt *a)),and some p m n o d suffixes, u we have seen in this l a w n (§ 17.1). Within wards, crch sylhblc dro hwith a single consonant and ended nther with wwd m a single coma-r - i.e.. either m or cvc. Clvsrcn of more thm one cornonant wm posaihle only whcn two cvc aylLbler u m e together fm example, the feminine adjective nfrt "goad:. pmbrbb pmnounced *n+t (mc-c); rhc masculine form nfr had rhc rmctnre CV-CVC(probabh.*n@r). With the loa of somc c o m o m a in pmnuncirtion, h m . m.m/ Middlc E ~ p d r nwords k g p or cndcd with r 4 nther thm r con row^ Thus, for e m p l c , the lo. of thc fcmininc mding rand sylhblc-hd r (§ 2.8.)) mcanr that w pmnounced * ~ j r o( m c c v ) and 81; rnethngWre *mfi (li(cv-3). The h i e m h h i c n/n- M no mgular way of indicating ruch voo l i c ~"di~gs. In wring thne wards, scnba could ignore the wund c h m p and use the mdibod -in tbc ramc way that smdard En&h sdll m i f f Ikhhr ewn though ththcgh wund u no longer pmnounccd. O h n , how-, a wdbc would aaempt to "modrmizc" thc ~pclling.A W vowel could bc indioad in wious wryr: u ha vr liht and dm n. t h m ~ h While . N
.
&=
w
C ~
Pa
8s
4%
.
by omitting the I-t c o m o m c for f p ~ c ,
.
particlc
".Q
far oldex
4%;
or
QL
far
older t5;
had r 6nd j (g 2.4): for " u n p ~ c ,,\ for thc n (§ 167 I I ) . For 10shd r (uin thir ward), older and new= spcuiogr ~ ~ ~ b iaoin~, 91d3. ~j (I.c., n > q). the word u ifir
by
,la
o r i m
For oldex &=.This method pmbrblg ariginrtcd in the rmmlinc plural cndmg of noum, which remh m hccn rlmpb 1 vowel @mb.hb *").
by
dmng the "curl w" to the end of the word: far aomplc,
The Y K of an Cxma ..ad ,Pans U * c D m m O n in hientic tutr;it ans used in-ingly wcr 0th" found m Ncw h g d o m em, even tho= in h i c m h h i c . h c m dh The loss of the feminine ending 1 wa not u n i v d : whcn a fcmime word had r ruffor, or was combined in pmnuncimon w h r foUawing word beginning with r vowel. the feminine ,&, pmcrvcd. ~ h i p r x dre m spelling ruth u for the mame nfr134" ~ c h t i t l " (5 r7 9). which comcmpom-y m c r i p t i o n r m ~ n c i f o m(the wedgc.hapd w n h g of M e m p ma) show w pmnonnced wmefhiog I*c+nof?m (origimlb *nofr.rifa). To indiutc thxt it wu pmr%d in pron"ndxion, the mding l anr lomcrimea written w1rh a rhrhrhrhnd I (or 0 or with an nm -cur1 d before 2 ruffor pronoun: for nomplc. j m M for jzwr." .'our m:' jI;- jnrwffor jnt fchat it should fmh"(a verb h).
,
Q319
($a'''=
'7.rns u m
22,
mmy lourwords that lud comc into Emtian h m Semitic h g m v p
. &#*\+
M some tpiypiul
.
m thc &.cr The follow+
uvnplcr of thc New Kingdom rFun of p u p , j3-w.-rf0r anah ".ap- (
H
C
w4 ~
49C%s=n y m j f o r yamma "sca, hkc" (Anbic md H i J b r f ? bmwfm bdln "ourridc" (Arabic bar,.) 9\1%6~19- mj-rk3.h-g for me*m&tr"cbuibuit" (A .i',~'$Zrrr-q~~ br lhd&."
"mow" !(
bbic : M g )
=If% i3-r-mj for filarno "pcrc" I'Arabic salon. Hcbnnu h b m )
. --a , ,
,-I: 1.. for lilld "mound" (Antbic rrll, Hcb"brrrd"ivscdtorimite the cv group l1.
Irr); the
Eklprivl
I
Svcb 1-words, Wrc thc system wed to write them. fior appear in tern of the late Second InmPeriod. md 2re moa* found in the Nnv h g d o m 2nd later. Thnj uc also much more kqvcnf in h t c Eklptim am hin thac written m Middle Egypfwn. pmuncirtion of words, both urivc Eklpdan md foreign. is Thc anrmpt to reflect chc onc ofthc morc intmriag f a - of rndenr EglptLn wridning, because it gives ur a few clue m hwr the h g u g e a & d y soundcd. WEle it un .omcrimes rmLc the -ding of himglyphic rrm more &fficult, @cv t& for bcginnm, it i also a mce remind= chat Egyptim is not just r rvtiolut u f i k f ofrncicnt hismtory but z lne that w oncc spoken md wrincn by rul pcopk. media
17.THE =A-
121
&kf&f~k~-~d?k - r k h t "Sinuhc: Syumox"; )h&r3m(uJ "&tic'' 14. ~TLWLI'v&4EEe"@&&4 13.
15.
~
~
=
&
&
~
~
-
r paod m ~ mcmhg"Son . ofthe
~
~
&
~
otlki.,~&&-ih!gJ&! 17. L'P$=ECk 16.
6-vvi:zi;a
19.
-. 2,. 22
23
&sLk,:!%-P= for '.-oh Z~V-Z~&<~,Y&!-&E~A c found" ,PVbdv'v-IP.s~&%T&5Y7, lft&&+'vR2!9&=&~ ~~~~~%kC8Lf~aoiiIX4FL"4
24.
:!m!:zTz2
2s.
-AOl!~ndV~V
26. ~
-~~~=~)>V-VJ'~;LR(=
&~~AL&-~~Z~O%~~BR-%C 2s. J$Pf = ll%&B&&29. 0 "~,k!-~~ - q rn '"waitfor, cxpcxpc*' hr "in:' 13 "tbi. (put ot).. 30. % %2&%4&4&8,! 3,. Y ikk--eZ&-,P - r j ,.for me3.. n ,@i&E;;;l:$3",14 33. &-%9(B+fl -g g in b o d ~ L u ~ c c ~ i s ~ i d ~ , r 27.
-- ~pokcnby. god "a wcing:' iohnitive;MN-WR-R' b n c nvnc of Thufrmosc 111
34.49j;JP-dl2YlP-+I&4dSdT%d~9~ n m:
35.44Ei8Qd&d=iT4Fh14LI=EY -ai.i',r
l w *-~:jwrj=
I., Ddbi horn the p d n t ofvlcw of rhc rpuker: ul vumple h the wntencc Jill h a dona hw h&, where the vnb f o m h a donr indicxta tbrt the d o n 0fJlll doing her homework ir completed But m action un be d M i b e d a camplcrcd ocn if it did nor happm in the past far numplc, in the E+h acntuueJmk urn watd s h b i o n @mhe h a d m ha h o d , thc vcrb form hm dom &~ a i b the a d o n oflack &'"g hir homework u with m p c d to the d o n ofthe main rhvw even thovgh it h a yct to k e n b m the speaker's point ofaic". The pcrf~cfdocs not n e c u d y hn.c to 6to a paat event bccrvv it pri+ cxprcscr m vpnr rather thul a rcow (§ 13.3). & such. it L different h m the p m t n u c , which ahmy3 &r d b a p a t *on: for c m p l e , the m f e n c c f d did hir homnrark can o* refer m r p-t -L nor one that hu p t m bppm. The Middle Egyptian prrfcsf ir i m i h to tbrl of Eqkh.It brsi* dcrcdbcr camploted nor r -. In Eqkh rhc p a f m har m be d c d for tmr. B c mon aeim a d m
"
~ + h 6f o m : 6th- Y the present p d m (h dm), thc p t pcrtm (hidm). or thc L m c pof~ct( d l k m dm). The E m p&ct however. q r a s e s onty upcct, not rcnrc. For that m n , it ir m d a t c d not only by thc F@h pracnt p&ct but ~1mcdmesby the 0 t h p d c c t f o m , or nrcn by nonp~rfcctverb form, depmding on how it is used. The p d e c t L onc oftwelve Middle F@ptun verb f o m tbrt Egypmlogjra p u p into r a r c d e d thc I& conjmgation. Although the m hrc fornu dl have diITmot mclningr a d -,they behave nhke mth re@ m their JU bjcn m d thc word or& of the s b u s a they uc wd m.Verb Corn ofthe hesvmX canjvgrdgrd c u l Iw c r noun (ornotm p k ) or pmnouo u rublecf md h i s ahmy3 folio- the x r b i e d t When the subject L r pcn o d pmnoua, s is u p 4 as r bmcc thc ' 6 pronovn a ~ c h c d& d y m the vcrb form, &r m y en,hag. or other &: m e "suthx conjugation."
,
dJ Form The perfect ir 0°C of the -at vcrb ram to mogniu. It ir dxmp m k e d by L o r ~ ) r d d c d & d y a ~ the ~ ~m bl : far uolmplc, rdm.t ThusufKxlaNcheddmcgmthcarcmoft he verb iaeK W o ne m y other sumxcn. T ~ C rubjcct o r thc pcrfcct fan- ~ h cv n4 form itwlt far am p l e , ...... . . $dm '"hem"as r model, hgypmlordm.nl..he hu hard:. ~ s m ~g l vcrb c god hu heard:' d m to rhc perfect u the s_dm.nf~~cdgem-EN-eF')form. The pcdccr often l o o b auc+ Wrc r wcand verb form, d ,cd the perhrt mbti x (or rim.m.nf rehtive). The two form c m urndly (bar nor ahmy3) bc dirtinpllirhcd by how they u c urcd For tbc present wc need nor be cancerncd about the diffdiffdiffdiffc,bul W C d l e v n i n L nson q haw
-
.oh-
4-18
to tell the ruo l o r n apvr
18. THE PBPJECT
1%
Moar verb c h m ux the buc rfem in the psdcn, with typical form found in Middle E m rom:
a
few cxssptionr. The foU*
ur
h= dd." f he ha, rrid..
-
B&ZZ
?mm.nfne ha p q x ~ geminatedNI
-19-$
nhm.nj "I
buc srrm: for h c e . &= m n . r "it hu becomc lu m?: ' k c " n m d l y urs the -: for uomplc, b e wtn"; but a h geminated m??.n.k '70, 0
2 1
2Lz
hm &n"
=**"j'l hm done"
A!!= Ip.n.[i) "I h m become dkti Pf-!fk= s.6sk.m.k '.You dcrtmy"
--.,,
mx b"l . [i)"1 hm advanced" Imfhs -oJJWE-
3pbb.n
-.-.. ..--.....
hY felled" 'bcoaled"-gemhafed
a m
wT-$ s%h.nj "I h m noudahcd..' PBI'F;;m.nm , "theyhdauud m give binh" l&%pz &l.".f"he hY pmmoted" The vcrb dj "give, put" uur cithez bus atcm: Tor ir rd' ' U j.n+ -*+."*-Ardjn.(j),A- #.n.[i)"Ihm@
e-k.
)P"lz~n.llt"thcy come:' A\= - . , , , h.n.n htta is md,. fomd e =lieous 1Sm.
As thcw oompla illusmte, the m f h is ,&dy
"wc
h m came"
mi.ftrr the detemhrivl h-a, it is p k s d Mort the dcmmirurive, pati+ with wrbr who% sum instance, 49- a M U u qn.nfit mbnccd." The rat-id verb jnj "gcr, fcfch" whch hu no dcr&titi .- . . , -. the perfect, t h c k t of whish la phonetic complmmt of the bilitenl argn used m wnrc thc verb's sB 3.1): i.c., j=&+.ni ..I hm fetchedBtocosio*. howowm, only the psr&~ r f i is miffen: 8 F +.nj "1 h m fetched:' when rbc @en ofjnj m n suf6r pronoun md lfollowed immedirte by the dative (g 14.6). only two r i p m m i e n , one for the perfect r f i md the otha for the prepsition n of thc &ti"=: for oamplc. 8 z jn.n.u n.k "It w c fetched for you." Whm the r f i pronoun is mitten out, however, thc n o d rpclling is used: 8=$, jn.n j n.k "I hm fmhed for you:' A spelling such u 8 3 in.n.lil n.k is avoided b e a u x Egyprirn n m d l y rncner three signs in a mw for the ward
.
-
tiw
E mw "water:,
-
18. T W E P E R F E ~
13.
125
The meaning ofthe perfect As noted at the begioaing of rhir 1-0". the d c c f c x p M n bnithe upccf of completed action. E v a thrmgh mmr lnaanccr of the pcrfea h n c to bc &ted by an EnglLh verb form denoting past action [thc English pcrfccf md p te-), ths perfect itself* tenseless: it cur expms completed action not only in the p". but ako in the p-t or nrm the fu-, ab we anll rcc m the cotme of this lesson. In a h case, the pcrfcct denotes only completion; the unw with which the form h to be trarulated in English coma from the conin which it is -d, nor
60," the fa"" > el£ E g y p h hu two fothat cxpcornplctian: the *rive md Ihc perfect Aa wc anv m thc l aIcuon, the rtaflvc &bcr the state of be k that m u l 6n ~ rm a completed mion. This is so even m uws wh- E&h grunmu farce ur to m,L&ff the stativc by a vcrb form -sing . , I .mn..r. rnmnl xtion (g r7.6). Thc pcrfecf on thc 0th" ha.-, .--,. eted action. This &tinction cul be ditficdt for Emglish speakem to rppreciztc, bccaruc modem English allow. only the u p u p i o n ofcompleted acean for mmt verbs. mnsltivc or inmnritive: for numpl.. 7 h c hozn har r e h d rhs rlarlon ( a i t i v e ) and 7hr hain har mrived finmnsxtivc). Only the common English vab go %rill allom for the d i s h d o n bcrwccn completed acrion and state: for mmplc. 7 h a noin h a gone komplctcd amon) md 7hr haan lrgom [state) but not *7he Hain iT arrived. Unlike English, E m unmake the distinction b c r w m state [the mtive) and completed d o n [the perfect) far most if not dl of ia verbs. Ncucrthclc... E m h p x L n thc move when he hcacrb is in-itive and the pafcct whcn it is ouuinve.' This pdermce m a n . that the .tr 6ve a d the perfect often act as counterpartl of a c h other: m r t i v c rcrbs we the +ecf rvhm in-itivc verb. mom+ uw the statidd. and vice v m : far orunple,
-
IT~b&~l~LSIdb~Zdbioi~L&91.-Ro Ovr.kwpb.nj Jbw, 6d.ihYph.nj m b t "I have gone u p t m m md reached Elcphmhine: I have gone downre- and reached the Dcltl:'
unth the in-itivc verbs bng "80 ups-" and bdj "go dowmman'' in the mtitic md thc msxtivc vcrb pb "~cach"in thc pcrfcct Dnpite rhir p e n 1 preference, h ~ c v c , ,E g y p h 'odd on occvlon u u the st2tive of r mritive 6, as urc m a w in the Lat I-on (5 I ~ . I ~ . I or ) , the pnfm of m i n w t i v c one. L k the PC! fccf ofmnritivc vc rbs. that ofinlruv~tivcvcrbr n r p u p a c:omplctcd actidion: hrr a m p l e .
PbIE-31.
r
hnt.n.(j) r h?1 "I hm rdvrnccd to the fore,"
wth d~c perfect of the inlmnsitivc m b b"$ med a h thc partrcL jw.' The diacocnce berwecn Inr.nj md 6 n t . h camor I~c FXPTCISF~in English, but it c i s & in Egyptian nonethclcs:the f m c r -"...-,-.A .A,. "...,-*A -.A-rsI; thc Lttcr, thc smte mulhng h m thai .vu.y...... --"=.
-.-..,.-I
I--.
.-
It L i m m f m keep in mind thrt the perfect always upMa complcf.4 action, pudcvlubj w b a you msounrc. the perfect of m inmnritive verb. When an adjmtive vcrb (which is a k q in-i&e) is uwd in the perfect it eqmsc8 fbe .cqui.ilion of 8 qluliry nth- than the qurliry iaelf(which is c m by the rdjenivc or by the s u m : 5 17.7).Thur. a form such u rps.n.(j). for example, m"I have k o m c dir6oguiahcd." nor "I hne k c n dutingulhcd" The pcrfccr of inmasitivc verbs has 2 much more rabcrcd m g c of than h r of mnutivc uabs. u we win we in the c o m e ofthis I-". Mon c m p l a of m inrrrnritivc perkt mvolve the pcrfen rebtidc form. not the perfect iecK
-
18.4
,=?!I=
Sobject, object, m d word o r b in clnur. with the perfect A. noted in 5 18.2, rhc perfect n o W preccdn la rublccr This word order, with the vnb &s% is thc oppmice of tha with which we h.vc become M u in c h w a h r hne a pwudwcrbrl or sbtiiv. prebcrte, but it is the normal ordm for clauses with r verb1 predicate in Middle Egptim. The VsdoSOA rule we met in our diwuaion of the infinitive (5 14.6) applies to all chum with r verbal prcdiue. E m p l a with thc perfcn
,'Sii'I.ca-=-.*
-sadh';sh:\vs &TA~=~Z:
i
r4mjee $3,. Y, mz.n j n f j n w l
ve-A=-p-p- 'P.n
r#.n/n.sa 11 "Thm he grvc it m them" (Vsdo]
~ ~ A c ~ Z & ~ ~ ~ t "c p-. n, 3w.n = n?f zr; " ~hwddfewj,6 , ~ "Thcn King's Son Hu-dedefcxrcnded his
mu m
h i d (VdSO).
Note that when the ~ b j ~iscrt pcmrul pronoun the d-dent form is vrcd (wj "me," 11 "it'l. Exception. to ths word order u e a. When the subject is r long noun p h . hownnc Egmtirn rends m put it before the verb; in such cucr thc prrpmcd ("put in h a t " ) aubjcct ia ah ~ c p e ~ t cafter d the verb by a p e n o d pronoun: for a m p l e ,
flM*zz!hxQQabQ~~k!rwPK-':lK-Fr*afw 3 p rdwt k3y(wJ sbjYgr.n..n rw.m n mn-&f 'Thore who fell into Nil and p l o d rercbcllion hne l o w d their voices for feu of him'" Here the subject is the noun p h w 3 p r & k3y(wJ i rbjvl "those who feu into evil md plotted rekIlion"; s is rrpearcd by the r u f i pmnom of the verb form rhr.n.m "they haw lowered.'' In mmt c u a the prcpowd subject h a fairly long noun p h m , u in rhis m p l c . A shorn ~ " b j qhowcver, un be prepowd for rtylitic rcuons, or to focus attention on i t for h n c .
&,'$Qm&~)%aa&lxted j3w h3.w. ugg 3r.nfuj "Old age has dewcndcd, feeblaar bu o v d e n me.'' H a e the subject of the second ~lruu.ugp "Lcblmar:' has brm placed in h n r of thc per& ln order m form a stylistic balance with thc SUBJECT-sutive corurmcrionin the h t c ~ u s c .
*
w w '"b who W" d k?r(r(J"b w b p w - e ~PP*, a arrb h rorm .dl ,nee m sbrn~na m "hey hnc l a d h e % nncd'meu. Pmab, "hey Clh" u d rh.u -& m bll."
laon laon,
"7
IS. T H E P r n C T
Prepwing an clement of the c l u e in order to C m amention on it is L n m rr topic&.tim. This can be done simply by pvtring thc t o p i d z e d clement fiw in the clurc: for ~ n r n ~ l ~ ,
%:,-&%EOB~ZSI~A~, jnw nb n j n mw&n j n r :u, "hll thc good producc of Rcgcnu. I b e plundered it complcaly: I
H m thc ~nitialnoun ph- J J nb n j n rrnw "rllthe gmd pmdrndc~of Reiiiii is the 0 b j ~ 4rep t e d by the d c ~ n d c npmnoun t rt after thc verbifn j "I b e plundered:' T0pi~dk.4 elemcnu on &o bc mukcd by thc i n i d pqorition,r "a for":for mstancc,
~ - ~ ~ ~ b ! ' ~ Uj r pbt h t~nb !ud.n - h m f j . ( j ) nf r r j w j . n . ( j ) ~ t " M o m c r , as for everytbmg His Incun=tion c o m n d c d I do for him, I did it"'
In thk m p l e the topiulized noun phnrc bt nb wd.n hmfjr(j) n f st "ouyrhing His Inc-eon comrmndcd I do for him" a thc objccf and is rcpeasd by the dcpcndmt pronoun star ~ b j ~of ct m, jr.".(j) -I did." N O ~ Ch t E ~ ~pmrc I ~ Srlro ~ for mpiolizatian lo the uly that Egyptian d m . ar un be rccn m thc b r k t i o o r of these c-pln.
dl The perfect with omitted smbjoct h wc k c seen lo earlier lasanr, fbc rr r& pmnovn can bc omiucd in mi*, and t h s IS aLo mc whcn it is the rubjm of thc pcrfcct Thc IS ru& u o b n unmitrcn w h m it u fall-d ~mmc&fcly by thc rr dcpcndcnt pmnaun y rr the verb's objm: for ---'-
y~=y*vl:*
ch'." $.".(j) w j !
myself an my
w.''
Thc -on for this ir pmbably thc k t that thc y the "me1 t (g 5.3 ). It a ahen omincd when fd-d by thc dcpcndent pmn 2the httn wrr pmnouaced mgcthcr with the v a b farm rr a ringlc word, a un w heard Jimply as a vowel bcmccn thc m o coruonantr nand w (i.c.. *rvd......,. Even when ir is not the ht-penon singulr, thc pcrfm's rvbjccr can be omitted ifit is dear 6om thr c o n t m N o d thL fais an option o* whcn t l mentioned w o wh. for cumple, lo.1 compound acnsncc (g ~ 7 . 9 ) :
h~0zNfi"-.3=azi~z5-A-4~*'";;kI
< , jw.p TI-9 pn rxpr nf4nw zp, p . n nu brpf m rb3 n bu*-no "so thcn this pc-t m e m psition m h!m a 4th timc, and fovnd h m cmcrging h m thc gaff o f & temple."'
Here the subject of the pcrfcct gm.n in thc hcxcond churc is omitted b c u v e it hu b d y bcol mentioned in the hct chux (gbtjpn "th~spun"?'), just rr the En@h &tian o m i ~it for the m e rcuon r a n d found"). Thc rvbjcct un .l.o be omitted if it d o n not refer m anything in
pmiculr, co-onding I
m the E&ah "dummy" subject i t for instance,
ud n la* 1 , (y m In, l#emY, 'khlrh Hn pd-c
rrlmue
T~~Y.~(!,I/.I
I*
lnrunronn m y m y r C d I do dd fa hun." hun hun m111 1121 Gx w unU - A n Ilu. form ul Lr The rrb- rl>lur a~lfmnvvsmoth" 'hh I.( JO it Lm l ~ ~ m . " r m n q u n b ~ ~ a u ( d n . p ~ )hm. u a rw ~~ UI h men m I h e n m
fnm I d n ) .
218
18. THEPEIVECT
6t=-lZMiQi7 &.n
.s nn y'hmc(w) "IL hrppmcd w h m
II 4 t h tk,,,.",
SomctLna the p e t f a with sn omittcd snbim hrr a S D C form ~ m which thc d c c t $6 is wdttcn nj. Like o l e r eumplc. with onurnd subjecf this 1 cd only when thc mbjm has been mcntloncd In a previous cLusc: for cumplc
y
"nHA!O
... IhbT2YS&ZQK
... 3m.njnn w j m kr(j) j b ~ "Those went up L..fin -... 7hrvh,.m -~.., r r-r. 0
prnnlmbr
.z,huhm
1-0 .
..Jin thcir mids~"'
8" "
T& ~ p bCla m of the pafen dTix ii dated 10 the re& perfects& n in the t h e lydy tbs the prepositional adverb y nj is &ad m thc prepsition n (18.2.6). Since the prepcsntiod rb vcrb un a h be ~pclledsimply -, it is poniblc tlut all c-pla of rhc pufFct rvlthout a mbjert &o had thc t h e special form of thc rut&: thus,perhaps. p . n ( j l and &n(j) in thc wcond lnd h d c u m p L 8 of this d a a Fer the fm-pcrs~osingulr, hwrrvcr. th. subjm k nnwrinn,
not omincd: thmhur, thc k t c-ple
18.6
Tbe pcrfcct witb tho r
in this section ir rdi.n.lii. not rdinlil.
e IY, (§ 15.1) un &
n such c-
The impcnonal pmnaun fw khava me a rut% prmoun- for cumplc,
=-9$""
#.".I(.!
"One hrr made offer+
n j hlw: for me" or "OUennm have bccn made for me:
rhL a m p b the r w i t h t h c d nv csn be mDlLted onal ~ubjccr"one" or u r w i v e . In Im y uses, howeve ma1 passive form of the pc rfccr: for urmplc.
brm "nth rlu red to rmkc r
Jn
..-.9-%-Q&+G . . -9Y%4:t4-TTrvlnor ddd I
nose
.
m e bccn
it
LD me
mn n h m ~
q m w p.
Hem thc prcporitiond phnw jn nn n '% they @Is" s h m that the norm p h n u nn n !lvvl "thohose win& is the subject of r6n.w md nor ia object (the fnnrhtion "one has @en m c thmc winds by thow girW nuke no muse). Whcn thc verb form uscd in mL a y has a pcmnal pnr noun r. its subject, thc pm-ia amchcd as asu& PPPP nfter thc hes& w Cor i-m~nm~n.
@=-%=a
- ..
ow.-. qd.n.huk n k3b 'Ywhave bccn built for c-i...'"
In thu case the aumx pmnovn .k 8n o* bc the aubjcct of the vcth, since the dcp.ndurt farm of the peraanal pmnovn is uscd as dimct object (§ 18.4). The fw form of thc p d d hrr r rathe. limited w c in Mididle Fgprirn. The countapart ofthc pctfect ir a diffcrcnt verb form which d be introduced in Lca., c-, in fact, the form with the suffix w is not the regular p h mr...-r -, Luur L-.I form.
,
....
.'@I
is s "
: ooc
u r n me" hart'
. ~ dmtec
m.7
The perfect expressingcompleted 14-n Thc pcrfcct u oftcn lllcd rn denote ul adon ht is viewed as completed h m thc standpoint of thc spclkcr: &at u. 1 put action viewed a completed in the pcnmt In thu i t ir r i m h m the EnglLh pmcnt perfect t-, with which it ir o h d t c d . One very common cumplc of this m a m g a c c v n in roy.l hicmglyphic ihudptiom, in the f o r n u b dj.n.lj) n.k "I h e given m you?' Thir f a d occun in r c u r s of the Iring &fore 1 god or goddco,recording the d~ity's recibtion (4d-mdw: 6 ,441) m the h n g (scc no. 28 m this lason's cxcrcle.). The following is m example of the form& a d d m c d m the f d e phvroh Haohcprut:
hP-EJ9LYkZ,,lAE9Bl-Z9
id-mdwjn hwr-hw mud-nn nbrpr bmur rimy djn.(jJ n.! =nb dd w% nb bj l j ) 'Recitation by Hathar, the g & mother, hdy ofthc sky,m k m r r ofthc god 1h e wvm you rll life, Nbiliq, and dominion that I have."'
-
In such the zction of ''giving" is expressed as camplctcd from the point of v i m ofthe d n q who rpclkr the word,. The pmfm a h cqr=ws completed raon in another f o d common in hieroglyphic hmiptiom, which ir phmd on buildings. -a, md other man-r. as a CLdiuraq Thu is h r m a t h e j m f m mnwffomda, h m m opcning words. It typicany har three purr: (I) jr nfm mnvfn jtf "Hc has madc, a hir monument m his fither," f o U d by the m e of 8 god or royrl m c m ; (2) jrt "/'"thc -tion for him:' with t k m6nitivcjrt "mrking" (or the in6nitivc of ur aha vcrb), f o n d by. dcsoiption of the monwnent; and (3) j r f 4 '.hat k might rchioe @m-]ifc.'"~ The dcdicrfmy inmiption o f T h u m m Ill h m onc d h i r templcr is r good oomple:
-
=a
--
& - ,Si&PZ'iF;O
jr..fm *I
mnwfn (j)rfrc-hnv 3brinnC3nbpt
"ffw-nn mj".
>?A:
" nnlf
jrfa '.HE har ""dc, u Irir monument m hi thc ocation for hi,n o f 1 ample in mn
a, thc great god, la~rdof the sky, hr vchim given-Lif c fo-.'"'
Natc thrt this f0""uL'. rh rhac forms put (jrnJj
n of the vcrb jrj 'hukc,and ht ercnce.
fmm the rpealrds point of vim. Although it c m appa. without m inductow p v t i d ~(as in
panida ju
the dj.nj n.k fornfoh just dircuscd), in n o d uugc thc pcrfcct or n k: for example,
991?3+W-+fiP~8ZPWPPPjry cnb.(w)-(w)d:.(w)-
ddj
''Sovem@ lph. my lord, I have fctched Djcd?'
&3+LEEc p 10
w "Look,we have r
L , . f j ) U ~ ~ t i o l Y l ~ ,'J .,b? he migb d r -
,c o m
"glvmLtC:'wc52,.,5). ix
FmRc-H&n
ur -+
I"rI"
-uc-,
ol**
I-";
for thr r
330
18. TnEPOlFEcT
10 -h ofthe= -pIa the apuker repom the action m complctcd &om his p o d ofview. k b action "fe*", "reding" - toak pLcc bdom the yntcncc wu spoken, md ir t h d m past &om the standpoint of the spakcr. The speaker, how-r, is nor rcpomng it u m hisrotid p u t m n t but r~ m action b t bu been complncd &om the vi-int of the preynt. .r the tm. thc wntcocc ir spoken. Thc rspcct of completion is more impo-t thvl thc b thrt thc rd d o n took pLcc in the pf: the perfect dcnaas completion, nor tense. smce the pcrfcct doa not -m tc-, it an rlro k wed m dmcdbc an man r~ complncd &om the viewpoint of mother d o n or druarion. Whcn b r point afmfemcc is in the put, hc perfect COTDL m the E&%h p m p&ct tcnv ("had done"): for uunplc,
-
-r~fipPP--ot%~rTtd-mn~~4p*88p&~ot FSm y r p , B3w bp.(w), iip.n j m w t nl n 9 j b "It wu rfrrfr ruppcr, when evening had came, md I had s-d the how ofn Hem the pcrfcn i q . n j cxpthe action of ''stlmbg (litem&, "teceking") the how or I-uon" zr completed in the pm. "&aupper,when evening had come:' 18.8
conto f.d In E&h rhc put pcrfcct k urcd not onhi to dacdk m adon as completed i llso to q e s a an rmon b t never h a p p e d at tilL Egyptian rucr la pcrfcct in the uumplc, afrertheparnclcb 3 ( § r 6 . 6 ~ 3 :
Acd-
~%~,~~!&l&h%i"%:~' h3 r j j m j b r w j m t3j ' '-ao*I hrd uwd (Lire*, 'made') my vo,cc at &At mor Such uacs am known as "conto 6n"They cxpmm the
mpletcd from the sandpopot of a hypotheticd put action or rimtion (the speak cd hi, voice). T h e m e hypothcflul cflktionrhip undcrlic. the uw ofthc where it
9-~~$%C-Z~~hZ&4-=~~~~%-X j r i z p j 3 st. O'v m l(rtj,jw 4.nj gr bmw "If I had mccivcd it with WFZPPPPin my h
4 1 wodd h we made the co-
This sentence refem to m anxk in which thc gclkrfr wu &en with" defmd himself The perfect form* djn j expthe d o n of ownng mc cwvlmr m c 1 1 u completed with rmpecr m the d o n of the firsf chuw, i z p j "my rcccivmg:' Since b t rctlon ir madied as hypothecicdby the p d d e 3. however, the complctcd d o n eqmsed by thc p& L can^ to kt (?he ,@er n o e r ac""Ky "nu& thc caunrd. In,",.,F
.
nmttvc.
mc
6,s drvv a m ApvulUcnc.
*.'"nthe buk o f u o..a " l. a A The wmnd h
I,
~ , " S F htedy,
~
~
~
~
m
h
r
i,
r v l d Ihs prcpauti0n.l phrve rs3 nu* "&m p p d &ar~~~IL?IL?IL?IL?IL? r o w r o o . "~ad n m unmlr*d -~~-
r rrnn d "P,b : '-rrLnoon~ e m-
hc"&y
-+OF~~*"
in w I beCCCC ht d ,L snr &-, rzpp,-my ,ce2mq- rhrh&UW, uwd P - ~ w ~ , ' ' ~ w:fie pmvnn "a",,LCh.ob,.rt d L c &a".. uld & m u.am& (ma0r.d -,ow m t m e , . Tbc =rand L=,
cay. "& , e
hwh+
(9
I ) -
LL
LC
O ~ J J J &LC
dd
-th
u.sdonbd md-=, m m d
a
d
ad*&
dr-
In rhc t h d drurc.
dl bmdr " h t u l LLc m w d r mwdrmwdrmwdr~ '
II. rnPERFECT
23,
Tho. rrc not m y c o m p l a ofthe @ e n wed m aprrrr m action conm fut, m d mmr of them are mulrmulrd in some way - svch u by the pvtlclcr (13 or 3 - m distin@sh rhrm
-
b m normal s-rrmmo ofcompleted
, LThe
don.
perfecf as s past t-c m 9 r8.7. thc p d m t ofrcn dcnotn r p u t action, dthough it cxp-n tlut action u romplcvd nthcr than u r put event To expm action u r put event h g b h v~csthe put nth= than oonc of m pcrfca m a : for example,Jddid ha hommrk. Middle Egypflan, howwe=, har no r c p v put tcme form,innud, it vrn the pcxfcct for rhir functic,n."Like tbc etive of inrrvuitive v&a (5 r7.6). the perfecr of molitivc vcrbr L v r d nor ody to ¬e completed d o n but & to expres m mi00 8, * p a t evU1f: for a m.PI., WE
!=T~LI~-P~~-~P-*~T~~T-PCh..n.(j)im.ku rrrmjl~l,gm.njwl.(wJn "Thcn I went to rcpn 4 md I found hun (already) -re
or IL
Here the perfecrgm.nj "I found" in IF second c l a w , like thc stltivc in thc firrr cbme, eqrcrses thc action of thc vnb rr r past mcnt Evcn though rhc haric m-8 of the form is still that of rompled action, a -lation with the Englkh p-nt pcrfccr L Lnpouiblc m this I:ue (*"T~c" l went to repon it and I hwe found him w a r e ofa"). Wbcn thc pcrfcct L v r d u a p u t rcmc a nn bc thc 6nt word in thc semmcc oi thc lut oomplc, but mom offen i t is pnccdcd by r p m c l c or an intmdvctary rword, u it L when a c q r c s x s ~amplctcdacllon. E n m p l a inmrduccd by m.k vr* cxprca camplctcd action, but y o k e n i n d u c e s the pcrfm u r put rcnrc,u in the foUowing c Y:
".
9BE&Z-d9BdelTd&d%Li.-Z j w y l . n f r f r j . p j hr I f jm b3hJ "HF opened hir mouth mwud me, w N e I III my hence.'' Mar okn. h m m , the pcrfm -d rr a pf ff is introddced by 1 z T . n . W e have rlrrady met thjs word introducing senrenca with a pcudovcdovcbd or r t r h c predicate (11 15.6, 17.6).In those co-don =hC.nL foUowd by a & pronoun or a noun (or noun phrax or dcmonsmhx pronoun), which L the srubjcct of the prcudovcrbd or rmtivc pmdiua. Whcn it inducn rhc however, 7 . n preccdcs the vcrb form itself, since the sub~c.3norm& foUthc vob. The d i k n c c u n bc rccn in the followinguumplc:
**
I~lx&*19-4~4Z;;4=~,-31rr"?~PnhF1h .nsim.tirjknn.r nhjn mw, %..njt.nrjmh "Thcn she went to woop up for h-lfr lid=wrtcr. Tbcn z ~ ~ o d ifl c~ b ~ k Scnmccr with a p c u d o v c b l or lmriv. prcdicatc c u l & be inaodvced by m j n . I it L foUowikcd by the verb fo....
ir k d I y me=used with the perfect Likc eh.n, how-, by it\ mbjcn: far oomplc.
... .
r* I " h i s ~ ~ M a e E * - k ~ m m & b c h h d ~ I n h h ~ , ~ L ~ ~ i i d hob ioz - I d =urn a d m -s a PMPMPMfor c ~ l p l cj'm . mud [ R R R R d ~ )ad hnk&mdm (Gem""] mM bath "1 bm favnd" avndd "L fo""dd'h r h d am"d h h h h p P p P P P P f o f o (jr rmuw,. , d @ d ) , b u , , , n u u d ~ m ~ - ~ [ s l u h l u h l u h l u h h )mdneulrurryd*jrprrrh
231
18. m
m m
SI&M'EJP~ w jI n bn.n rdbfbrmw "Then is h i n g h d c d on the ~ m . ' ' ~ ' Both 'b'.n md wrgn ~ r uwd c with thc pcrfect only when it dcnoces r put evens not whcn t exprnrn completed mion. Aftcr the prrddcs j w m d m k . o r w ithout m inrrodvcuory word. &r perfect un hrvc nthcr maning: in this uw the canaa u r dr indiura which nmeaning r intmdcd. Somc pmrger, however. lend themchnet to a rnnshtio,r with either the E&h p-t . o~ogrpnm,wncre m o t t l ~ ld c s c n i hu pcrfcct or the put tcnsc. This b o h the uu m deck for example,
..
..
Pb"fillamP"it-%Pt jwdin.tii) r n kr "I have given brud to he hungry and clothn to the ,,&I "I gave bread to the hungrl and dothn to thc naked:' lo such c u e , how-s the vnbiguig odra only in the English ...,,,,, f ~b tr single v d form. reg.rdlcu ofitr ow. 18.10
..,
,gyptian the per-
Tho perfect of4 "how" In the lut lesson we ~v how the 3 r . k of the verb 4 "cxpcdcncc, I-" camspond.to the Endish verb "h b" u w it dcnots the rt.tc (knowledge) that .nula from experiencinga Icuning about tomuhing (§ 17.8).The pcrfest of fhL verb aka cornpond. m the English verb "know," beuwc ir expmse the action of cxpcrimcing or lcuning about romcthing u camplcted: for mmplc.
2 L - S S Z Z d f =SPf l "I have wen the bmr of Sin, urd I kno.
IinnUy (and H p r bemr in this cue), "I h md the perfect of 4 mun "know:' rhc httcr ..hen the action of lcrmlng or upcriendngsomething ir more imporant thvl rhc resulting stan of knowledge as it b hem.
."".-...
-
r8.rr The perfect in adverb a3ao.o. Baidn q r c u i n g complctcd ntion or put wens in nvin slnuur, the perfect b also commo* wed m u h e d rdvcth dam= to denote prim drcomsunst. In this function the ppcrfcn bsically indicates an rcoon that has b- complcnd with respect m the action or h e &CYMMCYMMC dncribcd i n the Miin (or gwcming) chw. ! nr in Engluh: f01 eumplc,
~%;;~t=QSS,;Pzz;%;3;I: h3tpwjr.n rbrjpn r kmr. 3tp.nfc3wf 'What this peasant did ~1m go dam hrd laded hir donlw" or "Wht this pcumt did wu m go down ro E ~ ~ Ln o m nu q oonxcys o 'What this p c m r did wu to go down to Egypt hNing laded his donlop:'
.. .. . . ..
Whichever &tion nr wed, the perfect in the advcrb c h s dsvribn an xtion rhrt wr completed bcforc thc action of the main chvac mak p k e (thc p-f loaded hi donkcvr Mare ztdng o f fI w h e n the hcpcrfcnt of the verb j n j " s t fcfch" rs urcd in modared by thc En&rh gca n d "'b-ng": far w m p l e ,
h- EYak-%,&jt&Z++m.!n
.
9 j.h,in.".
'Look,I have comc bGinging him tw0,nvbonal' Although rbc fnnrlztlon "bdngjq" ruggas m mion rhrt happcm at the m e fime u h r of thc
rmin cbmuu. h w e v c ~ this , i8 o* r fraofEnglish. In Egyptlvr the adverb chure dcnorcs pnor ~~~4lace, as un bc rccrkin rhe more lit~nl mrulanon "hrving gotten two jnvbones for him:' S m chmcr the -tian
..
I"~=+$~CQ&d+' 'bC.n .ci.nfn.li,
nn, 6.nfjqr
"Then he grvc me tb&, bcc2urc hc Lnw the exccumce of
Svch chmrn c m be trrmlatcd in English not only with an i n d @ cauulity (such z. ' b e c a w " ) but 1Lo in the m e wy u 0th- chvln of 1 in this w e , "having learned of thc ucellcncc of my don:' rimikr m ' ' l u . auduu ~ ~ lur uonkv'' and " h n g gotten ~ u j&ne a for him" m thc tc notion of uvulcy come h m thc context not horn the Middle Egypri?in1Lo urn the pcrfcn in mr ur* aft- the p uticlc. jrr or 0. far cxmple.
.
W@--ZZh$22--8ZBi "Oncc Hh Inc-tlon
had taken his ?mICLIIIYLE. LIS
-UPICY
YL nYLYI.
whne the d"crb dame is intmduced by tj, which allow it to . m d m hont of the rmin dsure gc g 12.18). Such markcd claurn, hwevcr, ue rch&@ unurud. In most cam. adverb churn unth the perf- arc unmarke4 with the verb form i s e l f the 6mt word in the ch-. The fxt hf most advab & m a with the p i k t rn unmarked sn makc it Wcult m mtcrpmt rhe rcqucnce of cvcncs in lame w. Compare. for cxamplc. the following ouo sentences:
!2S&
n j m r . h n m, p . nj 11 m I3yf wcr "Then I dncd bccaux of rhrm, after h cling them u one pd
s ~ ~ k n $ a - ~ i q - a l -FF-z-l"~h:
"%.
'V.n.(j) i m . h rW1a.p.njwrh.(w)rr 1 wmr m q o * i t vrd I found hun ( k d y ) m of it"
In the first eumplc the p . n j chure d a o i b n m went that happened bcforc that of the M i n c h u r (the h t found the "pile of corpn:' then "Led" of gncfl: in the second -pic it d u m b s an m n t that happened after that of the nuin ch(the spalier 61% "went m repm it.' and rhcn "found hun m e of it"). There is nnhingln the v o b f o m m the syntax of ~hltb" e m p l e to indicate thu sequence ofcvcnrr: only thc lo* of thc rcnrenccr themwlvc. nve& It The a n far this rppmnt z m b i q l i s in 1 badc ditfditfcncc btwccn thc pmm of Egyptian m d that ofEnglish. Our w a g e forcer ur to Sat t h e p . n g &me in the h t emple m*cd 1ub0rdLute (or dependent) chusc: "&r &ding them" (or "when I found them") 1" Egyp-. however, it is o e contnrmaUy rubordLufe: it is dcpcndent beuvrc it follows morher chme m which it ix l o g i u b rchtcd. In mother contort it could be an indepcndcnr claw in ia oum tight ("I found them as one pllc of corprn7. This kind ofrektiolvhip a n be Lfficult for spcrkers of English to apprecmte. OUI b g e dew p m m t i + independent c h m m be conr-lyI rubordinate in noun c h v w or nhtivc clzvsn (far example, he raid he dzdn'r do 8, and th. p r she w t lo m)but n n in adverb c h m . Egyptian, howcver, docs d o w c o n r c d dependence in rdvob chvres, u thc first oramplc abwc h m . Evcn tho& w e c tbr p nj ch- in the h t rtc-PIC as an a h & c h m of prior circumuncc, t h e d o n , it h x i u L y no different p"",atidrlly b m thc p . n j dame in the wcond uomplc, which dacriba *on that happened zftcr that of the nuio ch-. Only the conindicates which wqumcc of o c n s b intmdcd. just u it indiutes h h r r the h tpm.n.i.chuw is ruhordinrtc m thc mcccding drur m . ' tight rather than an i n d e p d e n r sahmcnt in i s o
.
,
18.12 The p e b n in relative clauses Middlc Egyptun w s the pcrfecr only in ma n$ (5 r2.j) or unmarked n h t i c d a m & lndirecr: for example,
kYZP~.aa;ild1fe,-
mrn: lndirrct rehavc ckora ahrr zccdent (§ r2.11). tithcr &cfor h-*='a
m.!n nn brp3 t h(n)pr nlj rdjnjn.!n m "Look, the (mount of) brud and be.er that I ka"e given
!'cer&eZz1 bnrn'.nfr(l dd "a &te that ha;r s m e d m lurden" (dired"
P@7p"&$c'ep% "Lkc 1 m whom a r-g
mjz(jJm1.n m!!"""
insect hrr mmntcd" (in-)."
1 -of thc commction with nlj are not common. Instead of a ckuw with n~ plvr thc pnfccr. Egyptian n+ urea %heperfect rehtisc form; .wc d l m m i n c the rn of thu f m la nhtive c h u r s in k o n 24. The deer ix nor uwd in direct dative d a m n with r d c h c d rntcccdmt: far h r fandon Middle Egyp& vres r diffirent vcrb fa"", which we win mcct in k o n 23.
lI.13
The p r f e c t in no- cLo.cc Whm a b vrcd in a noun c h w the pcdcct is somctims +d nn or ml- for uumplc. la the hcobjcct afr vnb or a p q a ~ t i o n :
by the
noun-claw
mvkm
q-T?b-qzb-A j(w) k Q.f(j)nndd njdw 'You knkn thrtldu nid ..." Bl.o&Zlmkdh n nn ~$m.nfjhn" b e c l of(& ~ ~ k t ) rhat he hurd hutinging:. Thc @ e n un dso be used in i n k c d noun c l a m ~r thc objm of a T& or pqurition: for mmncc.
9--q&-Z&Z?")&>
j r p + ~ 3 z .Jnh v p fn "Ifyou find it hu knotted up on ie nghr ridc""
-8UATEB-J-8P9be~Z .-j+
~3s.~!b.rfl
'Yon s h d mcm the w= smdded, like yon did on land.*'
lo other um ~ n l ythc vnmvkcd form ofthc noun C g.Y thc A clcmcnt of a" A pW"0rnioll olloll"fffff:
~ U Kwith
the pats 8s r t t a e d -tar exam-
9-flk-bElJlblb~~~IP&bIB&kPl26~~~LB jrt.Rsbjwhtm.n wzm3yrnut,p~
"Aa for the p r d i n g of the rebels. if mefom of the perfect re-
ihihtcd:"'
thrt thc gmg c
ofSeth b :'rvlth the rw la the n o m i d prrdiur. of the A pw wntcncc: litcdy, "it Uht)the
Hcrc the entire ~cntmcchm.n.rw rm3p y f j "the
cthb
b m &fed." The negated perfect the neetion A nj. Likc thc pcrfe3 iBdf the In M~ddleEgyptian the p a f a is ofim uud mgucd ~ ~ ~ fiscucl ut e l a ~ Although . s c x p m the neetion of complcfcdMion, howcvcvr, it b not cqmnlcnt to the F q b h pcrfcct or plat tenser. Insred, n nomaliy co-pnds to the p-ent tams in English, ¬ing the ncgrdon of setion, ability. or necessity, cithcr la something rmc or as .omcchbg that b rmc only rt the moment ofmcrkin~for cnmplc. that i, gvlg of S n h hu
1I.14
Tt&-%=&G&&=I
nj nmC.n bwd m prf "He who b "rich in hi, h o w doe not *ow +eO , 1' or "Hcwho b rich in hi, hovrc doe not h e to show puda
&gbte'2P=Z&,l-
m.kt4krlprn.k. njrh "look, I a n pelltioningm you, you on't hear it" 0, " h k . I un petitioningm you, (bur) you don't hcar it"
As rhc l u r numple s h m , the negated perf- ~rrvcru thc ncg verbal ~olumrcrianwith hr plur thc idniflvfl. which b nomaliy I
r the pcudor5.8).
18. T H e m a
136
The pnfect can Ilx, be negated by &
nn.
Thir consmrmon L much I-
common thm thc
hZP%EB"A'="f: "Hcwho is Pvolo lu for the whole dz idle E g y p h ~ b i negrtive s comrmmon rcm bc n Gatu in p c n l . A3 we w ah- (I 18.3). EgyptLn norrmy.urn the rative ofinmmititi v"b8 x- the - ~ rountcrpm of the pofect of tnruitivc verbs. After the n c w v c prlficles ni or nn, however, the pcrfccr ofinmnrinve v&r is uud, not the mtidve: fa exrmplc, A
9A
--
n j ~ . n . rp n bz rdmj
,-OO_S,~!='
''An \nunworthyuuw = m o t urive vet thth -r''
Thir is b ~ l u r cthe negated perfect q
1i.e.. or
action, a not mfc: --anot mi=:' not "IS not m 2 rate a f a r n d " The rratlve l d i s negated a* in the m ~ a - ~ t i comrmr v e tion, and even thth o d y t h b (I 17.ld. Exmplc. afthc pcrfcct with thc r u I k rw ue &o common drer the ne@tivc: fa,r insmcc.
qtrnla?r9:t=sz,zc
~
j,,, h m ~ * ( ~ ) , .jj.
M".""
"Surely, rhc women arc burcn: no one u n concclvc:'
liady, '"oneu m o r conccivc" a "one is nor conccivinp ( h n Mmt cumplcs of the prfcct withant m cxpxrscd sub~ccr& cx
I!&lr&$b'
:!JY--'Ct
'The fimaof to*
dvcrrc timm). ,r i-cc,
brim nw mjn "j m r . e
do not I-!'
In this ow the subject hnmnu nw mjn "the friends of mdy" has -.... .-,.-.--, I. ofthe unul r u t h pronoun q n t i n g the subject &er thc vcrb. the subject of the vrrb is omimd and thc that n used when the rubjca ir omitted (5 '8.5). Although a a nomuyl transhted with the pramr ten%, rr thac crampln show, the negated perfect un bc urcd in conto;rs that rcquiui a pat -in the Enpliplih la ti on: for nnmple.
w b ha the spcnal form ofthc perfect a&
E!-Iv~'A-L;"~-T&Z~~=~I-B& w n f i ~hrdbn 13 '1. n j g m . n ~bwjmuajm
"Then she wa going m u o d the mom. b t ) ,he .oddlit E" d, the place in which if
f
being dor
Despite thc put rcfircncc of such crampla, however, the c o r n ..-.. _ - -....... the ncgrtion of rction or rbiliq ("she codddt h P ) , nor the negation of a put evmt ("she didnt find") Egyptian vrcr r diffacnt ne@io* far the htter, which we ,dl mcct in Lcuan 20.
If a s c a m odd h r the negated perf- has r ditfitfnt rrmdation thm the perfect e k e whcm, you should mmonbcr that the perfect e x p m a the q c c t of completion md not a tcruc. la ncg~tiontherefore denote the ncpnon of complctian, nor the ncpaon of completed or p t rction. An hnxpprnsion such u nj rdm.n.k me- something hke "you do nor complac hearing": th~reforc."you do not he=" or "you cmnot hcu:' Similarly, njgm.n.r in r p a context msomcttung like "rhc did not complete findiog": thctcforc. "she could not find" or "she rnnot finding."
1.n
The negatedpctfect in adverb clamses Like the n h t i v e (nomepted) pcrfccq thc n e e d pcrfm cm be lucd not only in rmin chwe (or independent sentMca) but llro in subrdirute cluscr. E-pln lo ldvcrb ckarc brut "& .a , unrmrked. They look just me x"i" c l m . md u.od,. mbrdLutc by "irmc of am c t u t ( h t is, bemuse they arc logically r a t e d m a preceding clure): for aamplc.
9 ~ v ~ B ~ 4 B _ D o ~ $ - ~ ~ -b bf : _i a~. ~bbb ~ "Heh.r been fighting m c e the time ofHoms. withour bc Hcrc rhc &urc njqn.nd"hc c-or -il" &be, how the nc The w of the negated pcrfcct in r d v d ckurcs is similar to ph. lhc (I 14.15.1).Compare the fo~orvingtW0c m p l
T2&4-58=
'memmth
r s w , njmdw
L dent without b.i.g =t
!r"l2fA1929G 'p.m~s.rj. mn "Then she wEl still,without mwing.'" The adverb &me in a c h of thee wntcnccr dacriba how the action of the preceding &hpperu 01 is m e . Although the two negative corurmctiaru urprrrr thc ncpoon of xaon, thc ncgrtcd perfect nomdy has the comorrt~onof inability ("without bdng sblc to speak"), while PIUS the inhnitivc cxpthe ncgatian of action itrelf ("without ",wing"). Thus, the adverb &uw nj qn.n.fm the fint m p l e in &is section me- "withour bdng able m p d nthlhrn dm& "without pmniling:' siocc rhe l a m c d d Iwe been wprnred by nn phu the i,,Kt,i-
""
ti"<
1""
qnt).
In many crwr, the n p t c d pcrfmc un bc &ad cithcr rr m adverb clause or u m indcpendent statement for cxampl, "Thc mouth L dcnr. unthout being able to ap&? or "I%e moutb u nlcnt: it unnot spak" (second oample in this sccuon);sindark "Then rhc wu going uomd the mom. without being able m 6nd the p k c in which it uar bcrng done" or "Thcn the w going mound the mom, (but) shc couldn't find the place in which it war being done" Oasr -Ic m the prrvious section). This is be-the negated pcrfcct in iaclfis simply r stafoncnr I&hnmm rr m vldependent sbtcmcnt or m &rb chure &pads sol+ on the contcn in wbch it is used a d on how the fnnrkfofo fodcdcfulds thmf for
-
18.merx~m
138
r8.16 The n-ted perfect in norm chose. Noun churn with the negated perfect are m. but Middle Egyptirn bu a frw duced by the noun churc marker nn "that": for Lvancc.
--- AA-!-I~Z~!&Z~BI~E
kg*=- -.4 ----a-
in-
.--
.0.-4h
m.m &.n.!n nrtjrhr nbl d d f ~ a )nb ndr nb rhun-nrrm tpG) n i
htjm
'Laak. you hour chahrr,u for anything that m y officid or r born the k t ofhir h a m < the t i v n u l of ~tc m o t kcom<
.for the templi
'+
This is r gmd emmplc of a hlh, complu Middle Egypbn mtencc. Evcryrhing rfra 6.n.rn hw''(or 'W hne I-C: $ 18.10) is a n m &vrc serving i s o b j a T h e predina ofhe noun chuw is the negated perfect nj d m n " ' m o t k c a m c pleasant": i s svbjcct is htbr "rhc maUI" (bhitivc). In the noun chuw. the -on 61 nbr ddr d j)n6 d s nb r N r n n rpo) n innv] "mything rhrr any o f f i d or my commoner givrr for the w l c h m the hem of hi M u ropi~lli2cdand m k e d u svch by the p-ition j "u for" (1 18.4). The topi&d --on n -Vd after thc vob (dm.") by nj"for him," rcrcrring to nli) nb ndr nb "any offid or my umt monci' md by the p-itional adverb jrn 'bfiq' tifrrring to the mpi&d -on u a whole. 18.17 The negated perfect in relative cia-n W l c the perfect ~ D E U the negrud perfect un
d i m &cr
ul
bc uwd in u d e d dative clauses, direct or C
undched uluccdcnt: for example.
??QQ=@ihhY%7pB\"dpy nbrndwmm mw njlk.n.twf "a
c r d e . a lord of f a m n g the waura, w
h
p
ZjFq=fr,8-41E]71 ztjt.n.r rnpun C 1 3 n j ~n.s n kmns "a womm who
h a matured." for whom her muutruation d o n nor come" (indirect)
In the firs ulunplc, the sorcfcmr ofthe mreccdcnt i the s u f i pmnoun J which is the svbjm of thc pcrfcct: literryl. "a crocodile ... hc umot k =ppmrchcd." Thc second uomplc hu raru relative clruw. aftcr the mtccedcnt zr '"a wormn": the Brat &nn, the rccond indirect The corde z n t in both is the sum. pmnoun .>:in the 6rsf c h m . rt u the subject (litc+, "she hn taken m n y yeus'): i n the rccond, it is both the object of thc preporition n and the pmr-r of the noun hzmn (literryl, "her mcmmytion doc8 not come for hct). The negated perfect is only rarely used in marked &ti"= clauses (&r ng): an oomple in a dircct &rive S ~ U I FIS
-
SX-2;: Instad of nrj plvs the n negrtititi tilatitic ~ d j ~ ~ t i n after d d n c d mteccdcna.
'the m n who unnof """ate:'
idle E g m m mon:ofun urs thc pe,rfccr rfm rh. hid, not" ( 1 12.9). This consmaion is uwd mmiy indirect relative cLtun: for mmplc.
one of the rdvmap of smdying Middle E m & ir that ;t Lnowledgc of the LOim 1 you 6 m b a d xccu to 2 whole wodd of mcinrt thought md li,rcnnue. W e arr foxturure b t tk Egypbn climate & pprcrcmd so much of t b t literafor I"3 not only m the him&@ carvcd on stone monumenr. or printed on tomb &, but 6pcc* in thc mur two Lycn dclibbcfcly: far cxamplc, by wing the fomul+s. F, . .z, .-< " t mndikc md &c .6 coUoquid m idcnrify th-Iwith the common people. Middle E g y p h reem to have been s h i h to modcm Arabic, and pmhh* a&n h.d r i d a n t diffccnccr bcturccn the spoken and written +g. For a number of m n . , hmvcvcr, ir L not always nsy, or -n poss~blc,to djlrinpkh drc vrriow Lyos fmm one another in m E & t e n some Lym arc l c s well repmnfcd than othm m p r c r c d fcm: md u the Lngvy ~ h v r with ~ d h e , word$ or pmmrtiul commrctiom horn on. lrycr were adapted into othm Becas~~c of thnc difficulties,Egyprologira h m not dcvotcd much cffon to idcndfying the differ. ent Lycn of speech that might k p-nf in in text Along with 0th- ticton mch u &deCf I§ r 31 md thc ctvnge in h p a p wcr time, however, mch difl-cs probably account for some of &a more m u a d conrrmctionr~b e met in thl md put l m m . The buc of rll communicraion,of courw. m the r w h uwd in evcrydq can-titi". M dl the Lyca. thk hL L C ]cast well rcpmented m Middlc E m & fcm. W e hoar s p+ thmu& o c u d o d Lbeh in tomb wcnn, which mord the con-tion of wowokm depicted m the rccncs. U & wrimn Middle Ern&, ic r c m to b e had a d&re vtidc (p3, ,;t n3 "the":5 5.10.3), and perhaps m mdc6nite dele u wdl (wc, w S "a": 19.4 end]. Oacr 6me thcu rwo f n m m were grad* ddpffd in the written +g. When wc came r m a them io r 1
-
,
I ,
1
,
1
e-
,"
, ,
'
18. THE-CT
4 2
-
Egyptian litt a n ue often h m i i c d at the cud with 1 colophon gj'ving thc o r m c of& but me nvnn ."than ue not X C O ~ ~ NC N ~~ .~ ~ C Ithe C I~I ,~ r i u . u s d b LWYC oftheir idcntiry, md they rrvcrcd their liQnry dmr. a much a we do the h c u h of ow own gxcat lircn-. The most poi-t illusmaon ofthi, m r c v ,i htouy comporition of the Rmc.ridc Pcnod, aomc of the bmava w golden age of Middle E m & litm-:
As for t h m e lamed writen since the time that cunc lfmthe go&, thac pmphm afwhar unr to come, thcir ~umuhnc bt They rLd not ""kc p)mmi& of cop! r r with n c l c ofm< they wcm nor able to lelvc r hcriagr,ofchildsen. Yet their me uc pmnomccd: t h v d c for thcmsebes r he"* <
L t h e one noa.like w e d & I3 m o m "Kc ,motcp N o one h.s come in our time like N e f d or Khny. thci I win let you know the m e afPhhcmdjchuti md m L vlothcr Iikc Phhhotcp, or ffik~? ... T h q ue gone. their m c .forgotten. but -rings rmkc them ~.~mcmbcmd.
Tmrlitcmc vld ~ h f -~ f ~---
-
~
~
..-.
1.
-%I2-l4-!~Q&,~lU-+C~~Tk~~P&4-
-
2.
& 9 - l n d - ~ f l i L l ~ ~ T ~ b & ~ " , k -hrwp-d
-
3-
E%61~k&43ZTY!VKD~ZPE2k&d% -from=
4.
: ~ ~ ~ ~ T , + I I ~ ~ T F ~ P Z I P &- 1- ~ O & T ~ ~ T
m
e
mfinb a d r f - n b am p c r r o dnrme (m 4.15):for the me 5.
-
6.
-~~-X.,M&&M~?ALY~P -~lkP'bZT~k~6#=&4=U0T&-d&~r12
7. & ' e $ $ z t T = d ' !
- nn '"this,''maning "thm rim
8.
?.FY~&-+Ll"&=K.,-762-PkI
9.
rlLP>kSLBm&Z21Z1BO-!PPLB&V-LBdk1
- OX~O,,~S~&&+~P~~B~~V -jb"mind" (m-7) - rr. B,Iw&pC~=4&,lzf &"-b""~'mani, 10.
2nm1
18. I H E m m 12.
ah
n3. 14.
243
9!e%SPfl-h$-fl119PfPLZ3>&EiZiII...iGL-YLkI*ll~- b m p t i o n of the ki"g
28
athlete
! ~ Z W ~ % & T T & - Y & ~ Z ~ * & I G...&LPKd-ZLf ~~R&~? r,?gElZJT-!h~;&R~~BB~::~.Fik-
rr. ~I~D~~PT&&PP~'&~B~&RF~ -jnb-hq3-e of. hntiecf-t (§ 4.~5) 16.
C~VP&~&L~~~=~.~L
,io??=P14~)-%19 - f t--Z81~k 19, ?+=z-zks9-=Tm..kn.9.Ek%II9l=EnLL? 21. ~42PTzk+%F2!-:&-&&EkT 17.
,a
PBA=BPB-IPdPB-k19P-in~iII~P'CobkBT-BIP&I&
zz
12k
24
-
the &dvc
u i s objm
26. The following i a damsged dedicatoryLuoiptioion h m litemple 0fThvU"olc 111 in Nub*. Using 1 '8.7, rcc ifyou can mtodthc lrar himghiphr (indicated by btching), &me.
md f ~ ~ k f c :
@ ~ ~ = ~ - - ~ ...0BAfB ~ =- bhn ~ "Buhm" 1 d(a Nvbian ~ ete). hOlbr . . &be hh3b "fcrtifl .7.
.fYm=",B=P,zFd3
l~lYZ&Yk,cl:=!OZTY-Zh%!! 4ZR-hPZ-!P gP?fA' -h m r temple of~h~hrmoszIU nt n e k : nb nnut r : j
rcc %q IS, bnr(j) &be, rj for n. the depcndcntpmnovn NI (refking m mnv) has bcm o m i d a t k p 8 . n . 28.
Tmlitelitc and tnnrkte the texts in the wcnc on the ffUowingpg. Voclbuluy: Right N 2 - M 3 c ~ - "Neb-t-re" ~C ("Lord 0fRc'a Mu\''h n c m e 0fAmArnnhnhap m); n bt.f''bodZy'' GcecaIiy,"belongingm his body"): nrf "hisbdoved" Lea: ("!my, "Ling~bip"
Amcnhoap m Receiving Life h r n Amun-Re
19.The %I
Delinition om ofthc rb- of thc EgyptLnvcrbrlq%tc,",a wc m in h n I), is tbat ofmard: indiotive a u u d in rbtemmb of 6 s %ubj& fmark the thm-~onf a codngmr, p-bk, or dalnblc (§ 13.3.3). Mow English verb fomu are indiutive. bur En@ uh ha wed a t mb~u"ctivefornu.In Middle Egypthere ir 04one subjvo& form. The indiotive form of Mddle Eun rommmcr be used br *fcmcntr tbar do not orprco a b (xe $5 17.17.'. 1s 8). bcuuv thq arc d c d for m w d The r u b j d v e , h m . h a nurlcd fom: it ahvq~ lnmata that a Jbfrmmf b in mme uny pmdblc, drriblc, or contingent on om^ othcr action or rituaion. Like mow Middle E g y p h v.& forms, the mbjubjunctk n dodon nthcr thm state and ir mrnd.lly ren~clnr:a denots r mood nth= than r spec& terue. Noncthds., rctioos h t ue mnmpn' ppoiblc, or dexinble a x most often seen a b g in the future, ather with respect to the rpclker'a viewpoint or with m ~m mmc t athcr action. As r rcrul4 thc subjunmve is o&n m L t c d by an English fuform, and for h t -on it is &o L n m a the pmspectise rlmkbg f o d ) . Thir baok uwr the m e "mbjunstivc" not 04b-wc it dnaibn the brSIC mcuung of the f o m but also bbccruw the hc "prospective" is better applilicd to a diffemt urrb form, which w e will mccr hm. h
8.1
Form Unlike the p e r f a the subjunctive is not muked by a s p e d .&s Inatad, it r;ru.lly hu to be -+by bow it is uwd d c r t h by bow it larks. We h o w from Capric how-, tit rhc rubjunctivc rm dirtingpkhcd in 4 spccch by a r t ~ e &el d vowel a after the verb atcm: f a -pic, *'m&lif"hc shall live.'' Of courw, thk &NN ir not vistblc in hicmghmha. In mon rcrb cluw.. thc rvbjunctivc lark. jlllt likc the baac stof thc verb (§ r3.4). The following nble ahow the typical fornu fovod in Middle EgyptLo tern.
!ah-
b d d d j "I &all say? h l y pre6x.d j d d k "you r M uy." The pre6xd f o m is found mo.+ in c v l y Middle Egprivl mrr (with thc pm6x f l e d 9). la a hold6om Old Egyptian, m d in t a b dtcr the Middle Kiogdom (witb the pmfe u n d y spcU.4 whcx it mticip.rs wnnc Late EgyptLn fomu.
!a).
.,,,,
"AS*
8"j "I r h d become row The vob m: "s-" hu both the n o d form md 2 s p e d form with the r a m m3n: m3.k md m3n.k "you shall KC." The stem m a ir the wme one uwd occvionrlly in the i,,K,,itiriri(5 14.3.2).
21-
21,
-6
19.
SUB~NCTNP
)&a&whmd"I shall repa''
1-Lm.
3.u-MF.
AI41 m.1 ..she shall eve birth!' coptic ichm that the 3.c-a bae stem had a final i in the m b j u n c k i.c.. *m~ti&. This -el is au siodly rcflcacd in hicroglyphr by 1 final dovblc reed-14 pmhbly bculuc s w h a d u a coruonult (i.r, *miryb): ):T-99& r w h c would h e wiped " ' n o UnWrc Mhcr ,==-id ye&, the vcrb jnj "ge$ fetch" b a special form in the tubjunctivc. with the ending r 8: jatf"he should fetch." The ending r d hu. pmbnbk to show rhlt the r URS pm 17): jnm f "it Bould fetch"
Br&
!ad-=
~ n b b s n"hey m y convast
U U S . 2-LIT.
shavld sit"; occui<) d l y b + I ~ I . '"she I 699L-4- ~ P Y &dl " bccamc you* !Ik= d m ? mi& bcquutW
U r n . 2K-GEM.
):dJJR--
ME-INF.
"ATX
7-,m ,
UUS. IM-WF.
a m .
LIT.
u u s . ME-WT.
m
wlth l i d doublc rccbld
0"
.nbb.k
'yo"might cool of
Id=- w c b . k "'pu should clnn" lo&y- q 3 . k " m y you hcighm" PdlQPY- sq3y k "my you hclghtc I = ~ A = rmnmn m "you $hall u u PPTaE rbt-f"myhe pmotctctc
"ex,
m
able red-Id
-"
put r l l 0 1 UIUI ~ ~ ~only the b s I- dj. dj.k 'jw d j j "I will dm-:' T h e verb jwj/j "come" rnn ody the b c nnnjw a d dw+~b thc cnding r, like the jac-id vcrbjnl "get f e w : A> JJX "shall come:. The verb rdj should give:'
19.3
A&
,rd order in & m s n with tho sIlbjon& mc p..fp..fr, belongs to the urcgory of the ru& conjugation (§ 18.1). It L one of six vet6 fomvr in this category th2t u.not d e d by r 3peci.l m%ix such u the n of rb. @en (5 r8.3. E~ptologurrcommo& refer to these six vcrb forms collectively z rhc rdmf (rdgem-~rr"). The subjunctive is thc~f- &o known rr the rubjuncrivc >dm f(or the p-rSvbjr
The ruojuncovc,luc
t i n d m n . a- wth the subjunctive hum the n o d rvla wlth ngrrd to the subject of &r verb a d rhc word order of other clemmt. in the clause. which wc mrinvcd in our d i m i o n of the perfect (I r8.4). Like the perf* the avbjundvc cul be uwd without an q r e a x d subject whcn i s subject L obviolu hthe contwr or whcn it d o a not &r to mything in puticulu: w e will meet m aample of this us Lrcr rn thc 1-n. UnLLc the perfect ~ D W C V rhcDsubjunnive W C V , L ruchj vvd with a ppaeed or toplclliudsubject
u
The smbjmctive with tho sld6x IY, Lxkc the &en. the aubjuncrivc un bc uwd with ths im-d
suffix prim w a s irr ~ b j c s c
for nunplc.
-PIj-b,&!?fIbb=%;Q$l
mjs.wn.k m h r c h h b r d ( n u n wm-nfr.(w) "One s h d c d m you X i h m thrh rhffcring-mble ofwenen-nefer'''
The w i a l L o uxd LO d e the pad- form ofthe s~bjbjoctive.In this we the verb form h foU01ved by r noun (or noun phnw) c dcct: for a m p l e .
IgL-$,OO&ZlT Vhen the ntbjcsf i. r
Levcrb &r
Il bc lit for you a ni&c"
s13.wn.k tk
pcnond pmnoun it eak
6pronoun and is amshed to
thc nr6x 1 ~for : eeple.
1'842&L&Tan,"
bw.wfrn inn so - - n e we sum with so khuhn: When the s " s x w ir amached to the subjunctive jn1 "get, fetch:. only onc r L wriacn: i.e., jn.a.'rhould bc broughtv (nor 1 ;: jnr w). ~ h rubjunctivc c jwt "come:' however, show the ending r bcf~mthe s u f i 1 ~ A!; : jw w "one shall come:' L$
8s
me sobjmd- in rmin d.m.01 Like the perre$ the rubjunctivc an bc uwd u the vnb fonn in a nun
rvvrs ur
independat
xamcc. In this urc it hrr rwo basic meaning%:
as. aid3 or so""".nd B-urc the subjunctive marks the d o n ofthe verb u antingenc posriblc, or d-irrblc, it is Le h.Formdut Middle Ekrnrirn mmully YYI in rmin c l a w m arparp arp wish: for example, I.
P~~6P+~P-19918flTB9-b~A~bb9~~I~PP~P j ( j ) a ( w ) j m j h ~ - ~ j r3, 1n!w 0hm.k w j m 'n!rpw %h m 6r: "Oh, A m . who ir in the Grnt Enclosure, rwmign of d may you rrve me horn that god who liliuhn OD rLughter.'"
The rubjunctivc ir l L o u r d LO upren r polite =-lad, tiom anth the verb should: for h c c ,
&Ze&&5427&
-
cor
m , k w j m c.k,jp.kwj
uhurd(r): you should eakc acmunt ofme." It CYI I a d
la
UI
exhorntion, comrponding to
E&sh
comcti
j j i . - ~ h r i m . * h s n.n
,,
-.
M4""". ni.k p b d uud uud uuduud (&,& ofhe &rn "fi,b, " w ' 7 ~( "a"Omophir,~ GmL px---an) rho. mnmdY
*
"3):
b e , '""7*lut
4 2n -lhn
of-
lu
undund LLdq.- wdqmuning ht& "ha
~ . ~ 3 t . * . m . o f . c 4 ~ H ~ ' n h ~ ~ - " r r a b h ~ d " 7 ~ i o ~ 2 3 . h e "k& k" (5 I,,). h fir-- 4"8"=5 r3.r.
,p=3-.3&-,,
19. m S u s ~ c r r V E
248
Thc lid chwc in this example (h3q n n " a d plvndcr for o w W ) is m irvanrvan of the lubjvncrive with omiff~dS U ~ ~ C Rthc : rpl sut& .n is o m i d bco- it ir du.hrhF pmcding drwc (it"." " l e i go"). o f a m he thc lut (&-tion)
ir
-~ .d
by the
but ~ t h =vnb
fom un be wed m orpwish- md commmdr. Ar a commmd. thc rubjvnmvc L s o h n morc politc t h thc Lnpmtivc: Egypri-n r e d to use it imtead of thc impcnrivc when the commvld L a d d r e d to r superior, such u a high official. the king, or r god: for uumplc,
BBIAV'-FIo,W,
w83 C.krpnumurLt3w
T o u r I n m t i o n should pmcccd to the h a w ofwririr
"May Y o u In-tion "Let Your ln-tion
pmced m the h o w ofwritiqq proceed to the h o w ofwritings?
The subjvncdvc diffm hthc rtativc in o l p w v l g r wish or ruvv.v.lv uc-luF tion, wbcthc stanvc dcnorcs a rate: thua, subjvnctivc X&& im.k '%u shod tivc im.tj "you should bc gonc" (x.c., .%cgonc!'l -both of which dro c o n a t with the simple ~mpmtive%&A i m "go!": nmiLrh., rubjuncrivc cnbf"may b *ti= 'nk.(wJ " m q he be W md m p c n m 'nb "live!"
.
~1~19 97
2.
97
?z
upm..i"grbefotT ~ C ~
~ b j ~i. ~ h cl nr t v l y ~Y
V t~o
up-
a d o n t h t is to t&e p h ~ in c th~
LLLLLLL
-
the foUowlng namplc from 8 prophecy:
QBTZ-PP;llE4nP1-%l*fl"nY-xh213~-Z4n jwdpt r f l m 6nw.rqdwjm 6.n.k h . k hn'.m r i n w "A ship ir m come hhomc, with au.uz. and yo" win go homc with them.'"
-uuui ruu uruw,
mof upresingthe 6- in Middle E m : wit vcrb.l comrmction of r p h the inhitiye (§ 1j.2).in thc 6Dt chwc; a d with tl Im.k. in the lut chulc. Althovgh bath commrcriom refer to 6mrc action. they connorrrionr. T h c pxud-rbd cammrction ir m imollmtary fururc:it dcrcribcr a rurunr noom Tbj. example illurtnts two
wcr which the actor byi no contml, one that is in some wy comp&ry or inevimb!e. The sub juncrive is a volontpry &tun: it ¬es d o m t h t arc lnrcnded or d c d by thc -r. In thr -pic gj- above, the 6- rmon in thc 6Dt chuw L o l p w c d with rhc pacvdwrrbpl mnamrction both bcuurc it is prophsied (md M o r e inmitable)2nd because it is in~olvntsry:thr u m r (dpr "a rhip") hu no contml over Ira M o m . In the chwe the f u m d m ia cxp-d with the ~b]""~ti"eboth bcuusc the umr (.k 'YO"") is r hhuma being, who un canuy: the hemtor win i rml his miom. md bbeuu"c the 6- action
now
"go homc with them.''
'
,
1
~"%~-T~E%-PPSC~QQQ~B-&~~ m.kujrnkm '3.k3hfi hrwnmffm'(j)J
I
(/
249
19. THE ~ J U N C T N E
Whcn the =tor is thc 6rrr -n the pwdovubal comrmcrion ofan eanpd.ion or metes+: forb,.whcm a p a s n f f s donkey ear( r(rnr(er(r(pin,thc thofthe pin+
m t&e rwry your donkey, m tb
'"Look,I h-
c ofiu eating my bul~y:"
Whm che subjunctive is wcd dr a fuwith h p tention: for example, the phvroh k o r e , spaking of m enemy who hu mnnded Em<
c2=1717--ITA;BY> on$P-~h%?ho!.~~fb
I
c
hyjrchn hCf; ~djht
jbj r nhm kmr h(w)t ' .-I hnc to wth him (in luttlc): 1 intend m cut aper My inrentionh to take (bxk)Egypt and rrnitc thc Arirncs.
i
Bp wing rhe preudaverbrl comQustioionin the fine damc, thc pharaoh indinas that hc has no choice hut m fight with the enany. Thc rvhjunctive r d j in the second clause. how-, ccxprcsws 2 bd o n that the king himelfinten& m luppcn. Englirh rlso e v e volunmy md involvntary fulmgnr with Wemt v d d somrmr tiom, which am quire a i m h m thorc of Egyptiur. The p - d o d a l co--on wcdy comrponb m the English mnrrmcdonr is to md ham to with the idmitive, which dcnatc inmhblc md cornpuLory %tiom. When it is uud to expthe fu-, thc rompondr m the Englirh fuem:p u willgo, for example, is xma@ derived11x6 thc conrrmdon yo" unll togo. in which the d o m is dwribcd d d c d b y iu =lor.
lcw
n6 The smbjobjunstire after p d c l c c Smm the mhjvncdvncdvncdindicate rlut the d o n of the verb is contingent pamiblc, or desirable, it is not used with the panidcjw, which bdriiuyl m k s i s churc r. a statement of bcf (g r6.6.1). Thc subjvnctive cm bc used with the introductory paldclc m.k, h m c r ; in such m a the verb form ! , lu* fu-, though it romcdme capre- r d, com""and, or uhmtion: for DPLC,
h"1%8EkQG~kAI2.m.klYnjjmjrpn k3-k "Look. I xntcnd to dnnk of the arinc o f y a u r ~ ~ d -
hfTZkT9QhPn.1 n ~ r 31~m.r n "Look,let's w spend s m c runc in it,.. Thc rubjunctive ir rlso uxd &er the panicle h3 (md irr m i m u h k rrpcctcd. 8mcc h3 m k r iu drdr dr a wLh (§ r6.6.12): far uue
1&$&SPQ1)2E
- r. might
bwj 3 m s u j k3.k 'Would that yo!
T k ruhjunctk is often ruociaadwith lhrclhrc panicle in Midr conaidemtion: r -l".m
m h c &avc,
bled 0 I"'w "dc Nd. 7 8
lnrd
O~,I
of&
mnm ,,( hhbbbb
vfiri-: i.c.. ""ppsEgmm%" bdrl.'
,.
OF
ne
I ~ Y L& =-
6.s r l r l r l , rl$ I * In h. lhird *uu.$~'k"y m y m y m y m y - my L L &"mv h a " . "+" uld I hfwltur b o h h n - , ob,.nr ofh. p=pd.on r. h e ,' k k (S), m.we should d c ~ p ~ ~ d o f o C lm l m0cI"wB o~ LLrpI & j ~ J q n c & z d (I 28.4).
h.rh*
F"dwdd
md-3"lmdd
rs. me S U B ~ N C T ~
250
the .nbjlmctivc &I : 4 jb The partllc j Q mmducm r chuw of fu* consequence, c-wndine whch the futcnrc is introdu<ed :ed the words thw, so, or with the avbjunctive rr ul cxpcxpron afthe future for cxlmplc I.
m E&h
chura ia
most mhtivcb
*~~~LB~$&~P~~JPZLI~~IBO*,~~B sb3 r k w rmdr hr h31,jkjrJbjOPn - q w
r-h him to spuk (w~U)in the bc@ming: thcn he will be r model for the children afafSci&:* "so.
NO^, the ch- mt lupp" ar thc caucqvcn
'
, IX
&, The plniclc Qr u n I
the s&n birr. or expen%m rr in this hixunplc.
a. the ..bjlmdive
ith dkinds of'pmdiuta (§ r6.6.13). Whcn rhc
eJT-h?,l. 5-%-!6191iw6nJm mu1 b,1zrr3.m mjnw n 1?w
"
' w h e n he ruc.
1 the town ofhung 7, then thcy will become mtcd "nth thc:pmdvctr of the fic
thus,the rentcnccjvst sited mcuu that the rising of the inunhtion win inevitlbiy bring m end to hungr T h e aubjundve is not very common Ifrm Qr, mon Middle Ep~priantern 1 different acrb form or conrmctlon,which we will m m in the t h u f 110m. 3. the subjanctive &r
-11
k3
The panicle k? a used mostty m t h the rubjunctiv~,in c h w a cO-cncc: for uomplc,
or senan-
lb--PP--2hx?-1S%d bwjry.k
ddf. k: hlp m P t rr1.r 5 t r i s (pmpn) place.'"'
"Ifonly you d do v I uy! Wen h"
,-.-..
Chusea with k3 dcnote simple funrrc c o w (indicated by jQ) or inwtlbxlily + ( by br). 19.7
...
..r
notiom of dnire or cxpmtian
The subjmndive in conditional sentences Conditional wntenccr pow a condiuon under which the ador m e : for c-plc, Byau do Ih.1, you'll be sorry, whcrc thc main thc conditiaus stated by the fint chuw (if you do tho,). Sud
m=ind.uwi
.y is m e un&r cornkt of two
ch-: the conditiod c h w is linown rr the pmtasir, urd the d thc rpodml. In Middle E m & " the ppmmsis is noinrmduccd by 4- j c this un he &ad ax "if'
w,en:'or -=:'
the full form
dthough it ir
the p+tion
-Y
for.with mFt
m"
(5 8.1.7). W h e n thc pmrui. is i n d u c e d by jr, it coma fist in the acntmce, before the rpOd01ia. Thc sonbg".t meaning of the .ubjunnivc nukes it r , "d form far mndid0n.l rcntcnm. Itq p u r in both the prntuk (& jr) md the apodosis. for oamplc,
~ T Y ~ Z A ~ B VI A~L e~L I V I ~ B ~ jrjmpr m m mu(j). h m d!mt(j)-nbf.(w)pn hb rw.3 "Ifthis sky m m a urith 1 muthanthand, this DjehutinJ;ht wil wnh the rubjunctiMjlvr"comw" and h m '%iU sir" Beuvlc the mpnt d o n , lt is romcrims uwd ax the pmosir
on its own.witf
j 'nhw ... w3f(j)sn hrlzpn, m r p -n!, md!n kp1,jw.m r drp n j m na m <.rn "Oh (YO") Lving ... who r h a pvr by this tomb1 h yo,, 1- to Live md hhff to p a on, you am to oUer to me h r n w h t you hrvc.'"'
H a tbc pmcontwo mbpndve forms. mr.m "you Iwe" md m d a "you ha*: and the ~ p d a kis cxpmed mth thc prcudovnbd c o m c t i o n of rplus the infwitidd. In mch scntenca rhc condirional m c of the pmosir is conveyed by the context inrtcld of a IPFC~KC Lldtrodchq wnd EngW has similar conditional arntcncc.:for uumple. Yar Ilo that md you'll be sorry.
r8 Tha subjmnmive i mdverb d.osos In Middle Ern-.
adverb &UM with the subjunctivc am dm'rt d v e v unmarked. Svch
hose%hrvc rhrcc basic usa:
'.
to npms'porpore Chwa ofpurpose rtzte the rcuan for thc &an of mother chwc. m English they "md l y inmduccd by the phnxr in ad" that, $0 hot, or hot. In Egyp&" such c h m arc ofen exprarcd by the subjonctivc done. without m intmducurry ward: 6 orunpllc.
~
P
jm cft3w njb,~ Tnhfidw.m ~
"Hehu rmde air for thc hca*
$0 that
.
"
~
~
~
their nors might li~i
whmc the wbpnctive Cnh&'w.m "ro thzt their no= mght live" desaibs thc p-c of the havc h d y met mothcr m.y of upming purpac, by mof the prepasition r plvl the inhitivc (5 14.11.3). E ~ p t i mvlcr the rubjunctlveh e a d of the i n h i &c comrmction when it needs or m t s to -u the -r of the verb in the purpposc clause. ax in numple. The uw ofthe svbjmctiac to up- purppow L c-mcly common. md it is the morr bqucnt uw of the subjunctive in m zdvcrb ckurc.
mion in the mun chuu. We
~
12
From a run-n
,*.
a n dhwrnal v v ll#r!vlme ~ & I c aI c d dm " m m h h h d nd" nd" nd"nd"bb horn "uluh" bm'd*.,",, * e . v ~ . . E " + d .Ulm .~l',.Ul", b " , , * ~ , lmd ~ "rrll",ln ' d o h U p . " 2 r r M e r c c # t b b b h hfpm,<,pln. 2 r& rorm .rr 4,&,w Lnxn 21 '4'mt lhvc' and 8n '"8" p m 1381" m m6mnun %rr3 84 nn k n 'in. Dl& "m wtu hmdts): ,== p 10.7; the form ofthc m-z~s r c c c the add= ofs h-d p m m n n g m o f r ~ {S wt
g r,
,"t",
,
'
19. IHES U B ~ C I ~ V E
251
to q m . m o t t CIrof m d f arpms thc wDm~mof m ytiW or situation. In English %... -. nomvyl inmoduccd by the wordr so &dl. Egypbn l u a the rvbjvnnivc done for this purpou, without m mtroductory word: for numplc, 2.
~ ~ ~ ~ T P Q ~ ~ ~ ~ & ~ ~ ~ ~ P ~ jm i w ( 4 mu kmt, & iw mw hr r d 4 "The river ofEgypr L dried up, PO that the water is ir-d
on ~ O O C ' ~
where the mbjvnctivc dJyW nu "the warc r L m s c d " cscr the result of thc situation dc -bed in the b t clurc. We hme b d y a,ccn how the stxtivc u n ~ b e l u e d t o e x p ~ ~ ~ ~ either by itself or with r preceding ~ubjccr(55 17.13, Z7.19). 'I'he rvbjunctivc is wed when tk m d r ir m action; thc rtxtlvc, when it L a nxte. Note that thc trnrc of the verb in mch c h m s not n n c e & future,as r h i s uumplc dcmocurn-. 3. to continue m imperative When Egyptian m m to cxprrss more Ihone commrnd1, it ohcn u lowed by the subjuncrrve,other tha nuo in,pcnti-: for sum PI^,
&"lFafl;;,%&Ka,onBB m.k m d ~ . m mn.(w) m rhJw. pg3 id k "Laoh,their wodY %reset in mi*.
x the ~
imperative fob
aaa
up, ,mc rcrom, m d recite.''
the subjvnctive in m a d d chux is qprble of mom than one tmmlltion. Thus, in the Lst uumplc it rs ako p ~ i b l to e &fe "open. h t you mq re* with a chme d purpoac. S&b,, two trr&tionr arc polsibk far thc following -pL: In many
9*=,1>
uses
j r n n!r.jrfn.k
mjtr
"Act for the god. m that hc mq do the m e for you" (purpose) or ' a c t br the god, m d he wiU do the -c for yo"" (result).
The subjunctive in an adverb chure simpb, cxprcrra d o n hfis s o n t m p t an fhlt of rnorba dauu. An three of thc meanings d-'bed abwc arc amdiy the m e in E g y p h , rincc Egypora uses the rimplc ~ubjuncticticti far a c h of thm. The &rent connotxtiolu - pumase, ~ E I ~orL conrinuatititi of ?m impemtidc - dqmd on the c a n t m In some thc conL pcno~ghm d c out d but one mming: for e-ol~. thc subiunctivcm 6 19.8.2 un only expm result, not purpose. Othcn, h-cr, ue no, don is simplyr -r of hmv the bansktor undmrrnL rhe
19.9
The sobjmctive in noun =lames s, ar the subject at moth- p d mddle Egypflm fmpentFy us- the subjunr car= or ar thc objccr of. v&. Such clausa c (1 "&a?'), bvt mast are u d c d The follmng is m cumple of the subjunctiveusca rr rnc suojen or, rnomcr pmarcatc:
.
-t-P,&-,=~tmB&
~wtjr.m k m . k mjMl "It ir very fitting that you should make your monument
..
r9. rw r n , u ~ r n
153
whm the mbjuncfivc druu j r k m w . k njMl '"yo" shovld d e y o u monumnU in Heliopolir" r me &jccr lnd the n d j c k rwr u*r -6tdng" b the p d o e . The wbluncrive is uwd moat offor in noun d r w as the object of r verb. Such &- nlpia n y 0Z.u & & such U "4 '~c0m"nd:. m, "&ire. wirh. like:' md zlur'%-:' w h m the d o n of thm mom &w b &vqs smbeqment m &I of the gwgwgwg
$!,?jab9
q$l
.at. for example,
I5-98=Z~Zdld.mn!rjrfprnfbr.s "The god has comrmndcdthat he m rr m&r
,"""
ofit for hi
PbfilBQ@=P~@*~ldh@Lh@ jam u**
4rmr j m(w)rj "Truly. thc g m t md the 4 arc &(g r5.7): 'Iwish1 would die""'
'f;lbdlP&b%-?%9& "B-
r?wrj:t.kj+mbfj)
ofshorting r w k ofnorth-
b?rjr
b v l fmm ~ iP'
nc xrb r3w " offor has the rcnv ofE!nglirh "I&" before fE-=9;Z>L4B$-b?jat' a-!1=- dj".l, '%" hne been put to (k) 2 dun for Lv poor mm, lest he
The subjunctive un rLo be urcd u the objl:cr of& 'I-,bow" md 5 ddd"wy":for c-Ic.
ofpcrcc
l%EZSBE=';Zt~~~ rw3d.nfnfj4)tfm
61, &.n/ndfr
hrf
"He haa bequcathcd hir inhairrnce m him in the womb. k n m he would consult about him"" 2ZMLa-17@ L ( d n f ' h 3 f W j '''Hel i d he would i
Lo mch uwr mo. the rubjuncrive &vq~dacribs an d o n &t is subquent m the ahon of the &'-verb. The uu of the subjunctive in m ynmykcd noun chuu as the object of r verb b one of the pnmc cmnples of sontomul mbordidon in Middle Egyptirn. In a h uw,thc clam with thc ~~bjvnctivc could be nvin nvinhyv or mdependenf m m in i6 own rig& but it b rubordioate h w of thc conren in which it b urcd. Such clausn un mmnima be w h t e d with a conmeion that b contnrma!Lly aubordimfcd in English: thus, m r j m(w)l.j "1 d s h Iwould die:' rh.nj 4fr "hovhg he would consult." dd.nfc(i3f"hc said he would fight" In other M, how-, E+h
mqvirrs n real dcpcn&nt noun s h w (inmduccd by th.,).
or some 0th" m-ction
rs. rw s u s ~ u ~ m
154
where the comrpondcnce between the Egyptian rubjunctivc md i a &on is evm la^ slor thus. ud.n nnjr.f"thc god hrr ~ o m ~ n d cthar d he act" r3w sj31.k 'beware ofrhrhtthg." Thdifferat &tiom u.only nccmuy, however, b e o m of differmccr bcrwccn E g p i m md English. E m t i a n is -dIy marc c0arLm.t than EngliB. rincc it d m contemul rubordi~mtim ofrhe rubunctive rfla most v s b . 19.10
,
The stxbjmcth .ttst rdj By 6r the most common u u of the mbjunctivc in m vnmuked noun drvw involves the uw of this form u object of the verb rdj "give, put" The combination of rdj plw the subjunctive b c a w t i t i m e w : for camplc. rdj ~ i m . f " u w c that he hear:' "hnc him hex:' "&c him ha:' ".llow him to h a r " - litady, "give (that) hc hear.'' where rdmf is the rub junmive. In thir sowmction. the vcrb rdj itwlf un rppcat m my verb form: for example,
%fi7P9L:3b2fi0"?5I~~%'9$.Pafi n.m r d j . n j j 3 7 . l ~n.m r rdjr i'rm n j x3.m "Look, I have hrd you d c d in order m hm you xck oat CUTme Ison ofyom."
Thir lcntcncc contlim trwo u u n p l s of rdj plw the subjunctive: r d j n j j 3 ? . ~n.m "I hn. had yon d c d " (litady. "I h e given that one d to you"), with the @mt of dj, and r rdjl Brrm "in order to b e you wek out" @tarY,,"to givc that you r c k our"). with the W t i v e off&. In the following aunplc, rdj iwUis in the rub~uncrivs:
~%!%-fdA-m;"wY
jwud.m h-idj.f(wJ bn1.k 1.t3-w 3Mw "My Iocvnrtion hu commanded thar you be mrde m ddrouthtoTnvsrvr Here djr(w) is the rubjunctivcu o b j a ofthe vcrb ud "camrmnd:' md bnt.k is *c object ofdj.I(w) litady, "My Incmtion h u commvldcd (th. g 0". @e, (that) y Thc rvbjunctivs o f r 4 is w d in r main c h m rn the following chatYYY.
3$h,P4
rdm.m rr will lct you h n r 4
"I will uy lom&
litady. "I will givc (q I you h a r it"; both djj uld rim.m u.subjfomI in the 6m cluu). T h e in,pcntive o f d j 116.2.3) is &qcqumtly Ilred with the rubju! for s u m p .
(s
qra';,=-
jm(j)&.fm.k"L ctblnowyourt-.15,
litady, .'give (that) hc b o w y o u m e " ; for iruancc.
PI=S-bST,%
I0 nh,
with rdj itwlf as ths object o f d
dj.wmi " H m rmo 1of bred prrwnted. litady. "give (thar) one give the p-ndng of xmo lo- of b d : ' where d j . is ~ the subjunctive u obje~fofjmj (m3- IS thc infinitive o b j a ofdjfw). In our initial d k v a i o n of the vab we IM that m n y Eklptinn verb mots hm a uvvtivc counrerplrr (g 13.r.ez3.5.ls): for catnp~e.~ Q Ahq-dnccnd" md PR&A ,h:j.bwem&send:' The comrmnion of rdj plus the svbjvncdvc has the urns basic m+ u the u u u u k
ID. THE SUBJUNCTIVE eg.,
zm&hrdj h3j
"caw
155
m dcuend." MEnp6m verbD cul bc lucd in the aubjundvc u thc
his is tnu for ~bjbjenofrdj, but not of thm I-1 a m t i the m~ MMMMM Egptim verb. indvdingjq m d j "come:'jnj "fetch:' md rdj ieelf For such verbs the causative hu to bc orprrared "nth rdj plw thc sub~uncri~: rdjjwl "awe to come" (not%j", or *$,)).rdjlnr "unse to fekW ( n n *gnj), md rdj 3 "cruw to give" (not *dl). Became rdj plw the rubjuncrivc aor such a common conrrmcaon, it evcntu.lly became the nomul m a r of cxprrming the n u dvc. In Coptic most of thc oldcr avsadve me I-dip+, md the h p g c b d-loped 1 new uwflvc mt farmed with r (a dwccndmt of 7 3)md the dncendmt of the rubjunmvc: for enmplc, -a "uusc to 6U:' h m rdj h3j "ato k c n d : ' The verb rdj phu thc svbjunctive is one I Uiddlc Esyp &n, so it is importmt thrf yon bc able to UIUI =tb.
8
..!I
I l l e smbjmc!ive
in ~ e g a t i t i t i
-..-
,.
Mlddlc Egyptian hu r d &mt ncgrtionr of the ~ " b j ~ c r i ~ . , F . , the M uws md mclning. of this vnb form in h t i v c & l a . T h e three mosr imporrant are:
m t
=
the eubjonctivewith nn I . mosr c l v s the rub~vnctiycis ncgrted rimpky by pumng the "cktive plnidc o f t Thi. ncgrtion bu fimm m-g: for example, I.
-'$?Y-$bhs
.A.
nn in h a t
m djjjt.t nu m . j "I d n n let you & him h m me:'
give (that) you (26) tllrc him &om me" (both d j j md jt.t u.mbjuncc+e). we negrdon nn plus the mbjuncrivc is thc ncgrrve sountapln of thc subjunctive med m unm djj-I d not givc:) p- thc fume (§ 19.5.2): i.c., 4j.j-I win givcvc" vcm The -tion nn plw the ~ubjun&~is rLo the negative cauntcrpln of the pcudmcrbd cm&"'+.. with r p b the bhitiyc: focexample.
brmlly. "I w3l
I 1
not
4L-Z-"E:&:2-ba-281'2:
, /
jwfrjn 13wrmCw,nn k3fk3wi mhn "He is to takc po-ion ofthc h d r ofthc Nilc V d v : he will not comidcrthc northem caunm'cr."
I I
1
/ I I
Thir counmprn mhtionrhip becaw the p ~ ~ c co~ d a ~ 6ve is no* not ncgatcd ieclf (§ 15.8). The "cgati0" nn r p "ncvcr.. is llro vwd with m. aubjunnivc, a l rtmnn ,lux the mbjuncticri. Like thc he=, if h a fumcming.
=z =z-g,a>:p
w
qnr "S.T
~l
do what
l ~ the . idmim i o n of
~a=-
Thir nwtion s a d l y i n i n k ram verbs in the mtguncrivc: the word zp ieclfb r verb m c . n i a ~ "hrpp:' which is w d in the svbjun&criv rfter nn. and the .ubjunctivc that f o n m zp is XNaUY be h t word of r noun &"re sewing rs the svbjcctofZP. Thw, thc example given hcrc mhf& "(that) I d do w b t rhc sid d l nor happen:' ?he ncgrtion m zp is much ruer thm thc oornul ncgrtiotion with nn.
19. nasllsll~cnvn
156 2.
the new&
sonsmrction
91=8&
jmfsdm
The ncktise verb j m j ir 1 defective verb (5 r3.7). uxd in a& two Tom. We _ . m a one of thac, the ncktiri impentive m "don't" (§ 16.4). T h e other form in which h r un6 is uwd is the subjunctive q&^ (or jm "&auld not, rmy not". Likc the negrwe Lnpmt m , it ir foUowcd by the n c k t i d complmvnt (§ 14.17): thus. ~&ZQ& jm fsdm "he should not hcu, my he not hn., let him "Of h h h hThi3 h c d o n is used d the "thgrtivc countqyf ofthc subjunctive exp-ing r wish or command: for cumplc.
+&A)
... +yz+bygzZ : ~ ~ W . j m k j d j ;a.e rJ-
"He is your ron ... y0" should not aepulte yoUT h~
h, n him."
In this conrrmctionj m irrclf is the rubjunctm, w it a a k e 1.1& pmnoun Y irr %dm),like the subjunctive of othcr v&. When the subject i. a ncrun, however, it no &r the n c g t i d complement (im rim NOUN), not hfurjm: for LSta"
9&-!8o',d"IdbI\2~b%&
.". ...
- .,
jm rbprjbjpn db i.,
"May h s hurt ofmine not create rhn bad 9-h
A,,, =-
i
rgrinrr me:'
where j b j gn "this hem of mine" ir the avbjcct and rbpr "crcltc" @rmlly." ~ a l u ct the n q e d complrmcnr Im Old E ~ p t i m jmfsdm dn & uscd u thc ncptivc countnpart ofthc svbjua pose d a m . Thi. uw a sm inbc f w d in some Middlc Emtian rurr d Ml1: far ex; cq: ru.k.jm.k rnmw
@ $:h + ,--3 = P $O I
"kt .o y
t0"p.C
be smght,
w~
y
a
T h e n o d n q t i o n of purpmc < h h in h m c d in the nur d o n .
IweVc*.
the CONrmction &-
3. the subjlmaive negation &&%& n U&e jmj, which has o* ova form (impmtivc md subjmmve), the negative rrrb I . un appear in thc a m c form rr other Middle EgyptLn verb. WF have h a d y m e the of this vcth, which ~r4 with the n q t i v d complnncntY the newtion of the finitive (§ r4.16). The rvb,unctivc of rm wrvcr u 1 ncgativc countcrput of the rubjunctivc in depmdent d a m : this induda rll the h c t i . 3 ~of rhc rubjunctm itself except nvin d a m (or independent xntmca) eqmsing the fvror a wish or command. Likc jmj, the subjunctive of a l~ fououed bg the n~grtivrlcomplemmt 2nd c m a k c r r& pmnovn or r oom ,idsub,m uru.lly follow tho ncgatid complmcnt (unffdm. un
PB&-P9P4'79Z~&-18-b7 *'Iun m d
e
2
jwj rjrr nj:j,,. rhclrcc then he won't gct c0l.Y -Xfcerj*
9-&&-!E=%~26199~1 j r r m ~ nrdw, nn v
,, .,..,
s
"Ifthey do nor gmar,she wiU not give birth" -conditional (I 19.f' 2r
The dcmmharruc of&=
-1-I=
rh(%-LC)i.b
o
d bwd % < m e W
6-hc)
r9. THE S U B ~ C T I Y E
257
~ h ntu& tm lpr~ bv dw ~k h - h ~ ! r ~ > ~ ! = ~ h = ~kd ~WX,.L, b%
"Don't bc h m b when you uc p d "Don'r bc hash ...md mil won't -h
, so that mil dann'r relch you" or you"-ptupae orresult ($9 19.8.1-r9.8.z)-
9B!B?=H.ddCBd-dLh$+Si.I?
jwwd.ngbb ti)r(j) w r i r n n j w n ( m ) b
"Gcb, 6Qr of Oairis, h a commmdcd &st I not a r excrancct" -objecr of 14 (9 19.9).
Bccauac rm h a vnb in irr own righ~io subjunctive form c m even bc ~bj""Cfi"Cofother vcths:
by nn, liLe the
t-&=.Jr&= nn t m f j r h n f i "He will not not do goodncs" -i.c., "Hc will not fiil 4. s m m q ofneptiom with the e~~bjuncticticti The wim ne@ve c o W o r u mth the ~bjunctivcti.r ur rumnurircd in thc foLIowing able:
:countnpare.
A F F ~ T N E
VE
m i " c l a w , lu-
f
wish or c o m a p q a c m d mub cklvc. a 0th.r lver of the subjuncti.
8;
nmin ch-,
nrrk jmfsdm
=.whch we
~ i d d l eegypdrn
r h c ~ " b j ~ir~lvcd t i in~ one ~ r h a d meet in the n u t Inson. 9.n The sobjmnclive in q u c s t i ~ ~
e e the rubjunctivccc be bebed in both pmdidi(c 100 oajunal9y9~9~9ynr (9 18.18). In q ~ n i o n r(whcn Ihc d o n of the verb itsclfis qucnlancd), the sentence is n o d ind u c e d by jn: for cumplc. L I ~ Cthc N
@catc
97fl&5$,&2-jn ' 3 . l w j r f m "So,
PStlf
I be mbbcd in hlr mate!"
The ncgltivti canrmrmon nn r d m f o n &o bc 9 y d o n e d in th.
q-=="pflh&,.8y
j""" r f d j . k w 3 . n
b"
'"so. won't you let lu p a on thc p d
In adjunct quntionr (whcn mmc other clcn .E ,-.. the h t word m the ccctence: forc
2n4:,-99
%$vj,i.c.
:h qucsrioned). the
mj "Hc
The ~ ~ b j u n ~ is t ~not v e very common in djdjunct quesmonr: nomuuy a atrerent vcm mrm u -a for such question$.which w c mn meet in IAs o n 2 5
rg. nasusprrcrm
258
19.r,
The ."bj~ll&ve ofwnn The z a c p m verb wnn +=)"d L r verb in i s mright, and like other v c h it czn be uud in thc s"t$ubjuncti~ (""gemimfed wn): far numple,
(s,
eP&I,-?T8
wnd bnc nbCnb "I &dl -t
with the Lord ofL1fcl'
rhc ~ m p o ~ a put n t ofthe chuu L not the verb i d b u t the adverb or prepoaitiad p k that accompmcs i t In such CWI. the sobjunetive ofwnn allen adverbial predicate to fvnction like a subjun&ve. W h e n the vcrb wnn la wd m thnr wav it noun& cormpond-,m m form d t h e E@h verb be nthcr than airt for numplc.
US&
kUy*4-&l~$
w . k : w W !.k m pew "YourworLcnwill be in jubbtion" (foturc:5 19.3.2)
jQye&h,z j.a.0) m j m z3.k "I havc corn that I mighr be your pmvmmm (purpow:
",?%%#!b~ak%
d j k wnJ mrmmilrm k
"May you l a me bc in rhc following ofyour Innmation
9.10). mrkcr it p-
Thc mbjunnive ofwnn un ako be accompaniedby thc rbtiti. ble for the hebbLVC ro functionlike a mbjuncrivc: far imancc,
--@6=,.!!&4k"bli "I
will rmLe them be
djjwn.m b.(w) mk.u,
m m p l d and pmcected:'
HFXthe $"bjvoctive wn dm thc f0ti.m &(w) mk.w "they hcy exempad and pmtecteb' to -c as the object of74 mmething that thth *ti= cannot do by i ~ e K Although it looks liLe r svbjvncti~~ conrrructicri,thc n-tion nn wn L nomuyi oar future. It m q conbin r M e - t verb form, which we will dis- m the next IIOI.
-
16
Lnao6r u thcir works a x known, thc frmav~wim mentioned r the end ofthe b r ayl wcrc dl authon of the kind of am that wc d anrdom hmahm. The Esypruru & thu pm 1b?yt "+tion:' md ~trem have b- the meat pop& form of limrture among the Eglptiuv th-h. More compo~~itioti of this c y p have come do- m u thm any other form of ancimf EgyptLn rcNLr li-NTr. Although wc havc only one copy ofsome widom rum. most rurvive in morc than one copy. fmm roml m more thm r hundred. Some ofthc copies we have -re wittcn on paby a~~rnplishcd miba, for p-flon or pcrhrp far thck own phmrc. The b e ofthcw date m thc Middlc Kingdom. Mort, how-, were mitten on flakes of timamnc, d c d "eam!d (sinp L r "eamkon"), by N w Kingdom whoolbai. copying a -cr text or n!sing dictation horn thcir rca~hcr.Bcing sshwl tuL1. thcy hcy oaftcn fun of crmn, md thi.rmLa the undcnmdmg of m y praugs conjcrmnl or o m im-blc; but thcy ako pmdc r wimem to the affection and m n c c thc E m h d for this prrdNLI f m o f t h e bmture.
!J*%qofi
19. THE S U B ~ N C ~ ~ Y E
219
Middle Eklpdzn d m tern un k divided into thwc n t c p r i a . The oldac uc msrmctiom for l i n g , in which t k r u t h a record. his a h c c for r pmper md svcsssfvlhie. Mast were w n m by - or mms tiLti~ly,in t h t h t h t h of - h o u s ~ P i i l for , the edi&rtion of thek wnr. The mlicrf am ambuted to three o f f i d ofthc Old I(mgdom: m vnnvncd vizier i ~ r m ~ r mhis ti~~ row, onc afwhom, nrmcd Kngnnni, is uid to hnc bccomc -er under S n c h in Dyrnsty q; W j a d e f (or Djcdcfhor). a son of Sneh'r ~cccssor. Khufu: md Ptlhhotep, r nrier of the phvroh Ircsn. h m the end of5. Wcnc uc arten slid to h e becn compmcd dudng the Old Kmgdom, pcrhapa luring Dynvty 6. but the nrlicrt -nusoips arc witten in Middle Egyptim and Ate 60," tlIC bc-ng of the Mid& Kingdom or jut kfxe if so there is some doubt v t o t h c d * ofthe compmitiod Wh r . w c r m y h n . e bten the hmricd origin of their Lufructlonr. Hudjcdef uld bhhotep were, rmemted by later g~ncmtianrof Egiptiuu v thc authon of the wudom tcm v&d to h... r "%me rhnn. T. . . of . .rhr -..I, .~thor- red or Gcriad - of the inarrudon for +mni 10% but it my havc k c n Kurrs, r mered author whac w d is vnknown (SCF t h ~ cnd of Fsay r8). Anorha cx l y h d o n thar h not r u m x d MI =&bed to Imhotep, architect of thc Stcp P p mid of 'DJos.. (Dy-ty 3 ) .who wsr Ltcr M c d v the pamn of wribn md phpiciurr. Thcw inIfTUdonr in':I"& r nnge of advice, h m correct bchnnor m r o d dmationr m PmPerconduct t m d N paion md rubohate%.Their purpoac is thc harumLrion of Mat -2 nghr rlu paup.. L-L..A-- both for i s o m a L c md u the key to a happy md rucceufvl lif.. The individd who lives according to Mat is often described aa g "the $rillm"or "the rllenr m" that u, the c d m md x l f -n ~ ~or t.'%he Lnowlcdgnblem:' "the fool? as oppoacd m S e v d ba Middle Kingdom iarhllcrionr &o klong in this category. There indo& the anonymam md f q m c n t q hrruction of a M m for hi.Son;ulothcr anonymnu;inamdon on l q d q to md mcrcncc far rhc lunghip (hrnv the Loyalist hbuction); and the Instruction ofKhety,annhcr ofthe revered uldcnt r w r . T h c h t ir the most wdl-attnted of d widom tern, rurvivlng m more tbm r hundred copicr, moat ofwhich wcrc ammen v excmisea by ~ h ~ l b ~Itly pop&ty s. v 8 school ten no doubt derive hom the 6cr that a is a commcnt q on m o c a t E m tnh, conrmting the mivnbk Lfc of m r n d worken, fmm Gshcrmen m &, with the camforrzblc and respcctcd wcupation of r scrik. A -nd +ofwidom litemrc d c l with the p m p s condua of the kin&p. Thk u r c goq ininlndes two tom suppose* wdby Ldnp f a their m c c m m . The Instruction for Meis sddregd m s pharaoh of Dyovty lo by his hthcr, and mry &u to the F r a Interrncdlatc Penad. Bcrida advice on the mvugonmt of the country uld subadinat=, this rwt indv&r r long &oon rhc rchtionrhipbeovecn hurmn bdnp md the god (cited in p u t at the end of kry 5). The h h u c t i o n of Amenemhat contlinr rdvlcc of Amenemhat I, 6rrt king of m ty l l , far his so" m d auccnsor, Smwm~ m Ir. It h h o u r for lrn dnniption of ruvdnation o f h c n c m hL by elrmcna ofth emyll@,whichnworrmvnorh rnm h i s s o n n a f m h cmN. Bvcd on this arpcricncc, the
----
E&
-
- f6
$-%&%6
w
The third crtcgory of Middlc E m w i h m litemhur io k n d e d "ldmonitionr" Thcw tern are dumptian. or p p h c c i u of k c m c s in Ekmf when the c o " " ~is o v m v n by ourriden and the n o d s ~ a aorder l is Nmcd upridc dawn. T h c d& mch teat u pmbrbk thr Pmpheein of Neferti T b is rn in the rime of the pharaoh Sncfm a d d e d the predictiom of 2 sage m e d Neferri about f future time when Ewpt d be bmw" info cham by the i n m son of hiaticr into the Delm. In the end, Neferti fomdlr the coming of r kiog h m muthan Egypt who wiU reumrc the countq md bdog order and pro-ty. Smcc the kiog is w e d Amcny - r niclrmmc of Amen&f I -this an u genmlly n d rs r campmition of n6y D y n q 12. intended to conthe reign of the ncw dynasty with thc chaos of the F h r Inmmcdiarc Period; thc d m copla, h m v e r , date m the b@g of Dynarty r8. The tm cdlcd the Admonitions of Ipower i simikr m the Rophccia of N c M in c o p tent It ~urviurviuonly in a sin& lengthy muluwnpt, dating to +q 19: itr beginning md md are Ion Although it mo bemoms r tLne when the counrry is in chaos, it contains no apccifichl+ m r i d dcrcnccr; certain fcatwcr of i s g m m u md vouhuluy, hoar-r, paint to r Mid& Kingdom orip. The Lammratiom ofKbnkhep.re-waeb rrc rlro preserved in 1 copy, of ,zth-+ry dare, whch repmducu only the beginning of the ton Thc o"+ wrs compmcd in the early Middle Kingdom; the nvnc of ia author honors the pharaoh Scnwosrer 11, whose throne m e MI ma-khCpec-re. Like Ipuwer's .dmonitianr, Itr c a m p h t r are ge"oll ln chvancs the author w v m l timu nlL upon hi hart m dim hk vuiny by lining how ra bear up mder hk ,,,i%ery. Another unique Mi&nc E&m tc% k"Own Ir the Didat p e of r M m with his Bs,h dwch, xhfcd to thc genzic of rdmonidonr, Iluricvlvl,. the hrntaoanr of Khakhcpcrrcwneb. Thk is of undirpvad Mi' Idle Kingdom origin, rincc irr rolc run.i.g COW wrs wiam arty la +ty 12: irr beginning is lost The t e a iIru the farm of z dcbatc h e n r 7", and b" br .. ,r. nf h avlf The man is tom bcmm (KC EIsay 7)- cscno&. ,hmfmr 2 .rli3lno --, . .. 3.m -.m ruith . .- j life in this world, which a certain but full of miury, and the amrction oflife dter death. which p d c s to bc happy but which is unknown md u n c a r i a . In the end, thc br &~XS the to nccept hk life while looking fo-d to berm odncncc in the ncxt wodd Despite their diffdiffnca in conant, the h r c c utegorin of Middlc Egyptian wisdom rn haw scvenl fcrin common. The sin& theme underfig them d is that of Maar (SCC Elwy 10). The insrmctions for living uplrin hoar to b&aw m lccordvrcc with Maat in or& m =hihihi hppppines m d ruccem; thc royll insrmctlon. conain advice for the pmper and rucccaiul conduct of kinphip; md thc admonitlonr promoa Maat by dncribing the disartmvs state of r world in which this pdociplc of order is igno-d Common m d thc wkdom tcm as MU rs r. p n c n l nth= rhur specific piew of the divine. h f u d of invoking specihc deities, the tom luu& just refer to 94 nrr "the god:. It is a man of romc &bat= whcthcr IhL imcrnt rs 1 genml a"" i.c., "my god'. or .,a more mnfir d c x n c c to thc underlying unity of d & (rcc Esqs 4 md rs). Conccitybh,, hov of thir dmpb -nccrr the w c u h origin of widom litat-, sampm~dby 1-ed men who m a t their compmitioru for r andc audience md who had bmdm or mom @view of the divine ban th.t d m y one thmlogid warn.
-
-
I9. THE SUBJUNCTIVE
EXERCISE 19
cn. A number of tl
"I
&S%lpX&Zd~19Bi%Z$ZZ
IPP1PA4EZa4~CBBP$=EPE5u1A'D4 T 1 ~ 1 1 ~ = 4 - ~ 9 Q ) B i ; ' 1 & Z ~ I d % d - h d ~ ~ d * L f d 6 6... Pt-h~
'???Z&~&R"~X@=+?&
from a wrin ofwishes for the afterlife:unbt nr m3'rj refers m the hall ofjudgment (scc E s q 8 ) J q "mlcomc!" 2.
-&L&,UE,OL~&PPVPRF?=-~~T&~
3.
a'P4el-$lZTP &
~
~
d
&
~
-
d
~
P
~
,
~:taphor~for ~
pmpcr bchnior
-kI=7z-lr&R 9-&tZA&43! 7.2zS1?~&dBBPVBSlh ... &BBLlfii!5&dZSl'@2Ph.hBh-
1.
6
thrnr of the phvrah h o s e W t j p p j "Apaphu:' rulcr of the H y h s
a. 9.
k=k!&~+kw-kv -hm the ~ i r l ~ g u ~off g u fdan eth hi, B~ l a ~ u l c d l u r cbnt"thinks' : ,ESBM=dZP4PZ-&I&'I -6- thc
11-
W%AP'--:::.'Wz2%P'-l.11;T,
r2.
E-&S-&?-&T!-b#%k-UPL-C2P
13. 14.
=LEAZL~T4~~3F&&d! .An=ZlkbC&4~&%4~I~TBT
15.&=ZS-Z-7eOL'r4ZF- -wt b r y w h a he M : li-
'khtwa
.41Zk-SY&bk -h m the lnrmctioo 0fprrhh09 r7. &&hk&&dk!kf &?BVL~~&tgp--d-E~+CLP - h t h c
him"
IS.
tlon
0fF'mhhotcp
b r a -
~
-
~-
7VGhZZEP-P~3~7EEEA-~~Z!-2
-'0-9dq.
a L P , ... 3~Ak42-AB-oozAll -,BB&*L! 1Z.-3Z!%1m
, , n o
m o f e p : n rjm3 'ht thc pleas-"; 20-
---me
~ c f i ~ ofthc n 9 t i v l l complcmenr
j r t in
Bt,~~&X&~L-I~k&Tlt'
the h e n t r t i o m c f
m-cb zz.
-2Y~~L!&BP--=&&-2327~ Kldshcpcrncncb: s
2..
m
of coming m
nr of
& 4 d w "one that knew nLXY I0 mar up
;JgSEnJ rmxc lurding"(inthe
xstJ
-.~44MICPk~,,'z'l"&-&z-P
-h m t
=hh"P
&Fl-PP--II$IK;=k+ - h m t h e maim, 24. =801Z'961 -fmrnthc Inrrmcrion ofeahheahhrcp:rm rr
23.
2s.
01
m e wc g 8.r4
.god who BEE&-!=&,I,P"&R"~-'"~W<~~W~ WCC"
i & d the
@
other gads: his nunc maoa "He who plm thc wry." 26.
27.
~L~B'?~&<~&~~%~P ,(%zPl-&LBtlPl
-4Z~X&~YPPZZZ%l~~IB~!&{&~ILAAh51 EEPPI-:' of* Man with hi m for '%bc buncd";
speech ofthe ba r thc of the d-d; 3311 r3 *'to death
28. taE61-&&-F 29. 30-
LC
mmphor fa
-tmm thc hrmction of. Man for his son: n&wlu,..rrrultl"
Id
.s!A=ne&",4sxz19L-;T
h
faay
s
I"is the h d
,m
:*- -
~
~
f
ve and Imperfective
?,
D&tio#" The perfccrivc a d impedrrurs u~ t r v r a u f o m of the rdmjbdonging m the s u f i conjuetian (§§ 18.1, 19.3). They Iwk hke the subjunctive m m q verb clrrm, bur t h q b e d i r c n t uws and different mcm+ th.n thc ~bjmctivtiv. Thc p&nirr. is r verb form that simply u p r s r c s action, wirhovt my indintion of anw or mwd. Although it is urcd h o s t ushuihui+ with rrfnencc m p a t =tion%,md thedore unu4. romspndr to the English put tc-, itr p a t a m c comn h m the con~mrctionrmd coatin which it is urcd md v not a f f m e of the verb f o m it,& Note that the perfectiveia not thc m e u the pcrfc* which u p r s r c J c0mpIetcd d o n , m we saw in k o n I8. The imperfective apmm impsrieotivs or repetitive action: action that is in romc wry o+g. incomplete. or repe~tcdThis is is q e a rather th.n a cnra (§ 13.3.2).Like the p&c~ i d d~ l ~m - verb fom, thc imp..fmtivc is -ti+ nyrcnsclur. a rn -7 has m b= manslated by m Em&& p n f tens=, but it un k uwd with reference m puf or future mom a d. Many Egyptolqise urc rhc tcmu i n d i c a t k (or indiatiivc dm/) imtcrd of perfective md circumstantial (or circurmmtirl
U Fornu
The perfective. imperfccrive. and subjunctive ofmast verb md verb s h e Iwk cz though thc three forms can be &tinphhed h m e x h other by how they are used 7 &la uc therefor. limitcd to -br md c l a m for which f a d d i f f m c n un a,The f o m of other c k n rrr the m e m thmm of L C~ubjunctivc I
Pe, z-L Z
I
b* ddj '"I sic --no 5 --*d" -- u
..... XEF
-
.....
L.>L
" Y U
m3.t(w)jmd
..
p k e d fom ~
t &r
c
. 1113 m 4 leu oftcn m3n.wJ"it L-
215-
'he verb m33
~
. .1
...
21,
10. THE PERFECTIVE
164
AND ~.WERFECT~VE
s+$Idj "1 CooY - brx
90,
mm. No f o m with &"I Either in this c b or in the other M-weak c h n . The vcrb jnj ''w fcah" bas the n o d form: % jn "got"
JAE-INF.
-
The vcrb rd, "give, put kt" Awp WFI thc h c r m r4: "w:. rdj "lct" The verb j w j 4 "come" run both h r c at-: J j '.hy CO~C:.
ANOM.
-A A)
jw-umc:. 2,
,"--S--L..-
b;~-ddf"hc uy,:' h d , .p&ed. me the ,"bj""d.n 483- j.ddf"b trap.''
1-1
::
43-
and
2Bk- m33f "hc w-" -gcminltcd T h e verb wnn " e M is dm
2A
gcminrted:
imn.3
2-
Idf "he rrkn" o t h n Em-we& cl worry." T ~ Cverb
IAE-IM.
"it exire:'
-brsc stem. Ocwioldy, u a m p l c ~in this and g
for mmplc, 9 448iQ mhyj"I the n o d form: jn.a
"one gees.''
The verb rdj "give, put I d ' ahvzp ows thc base nm dj: A!; 4im "tbcy give:' djfUit &:' The verb jwj/ii "comc" ma both brw ncmr, the Ij normally with r 6 d single or double reed-I& n( w i t .me.:' M A j .-coma:. jyfhe e *rrtumingl.
AN
2
q jqn
20.3
Sobjen and ward order Since rbc pcrfccriae m d perf<* and the 5mbj""ctiv
TON
of the
conjuglfion, they behave like the of the" &USCS. Both
cir subject a d the word-order
get;." The ruth hu ia also used to -kc the p.uivs form ofths perfective and impdcetist. it 15 vJed to form the pawive of rhc subjunctive (5 19.4). In this ux.chc subject is a noun (or noun phrue) or pronoun: far h e n c e , m3.r(w)/"it hrs been m:' m the m e wq that
20.4
The perfective in main C ~ Y Y Y In Old Egyptian the pfectivc of m i & mbr wrr oRen vJcd in nuin chum to denoa ~ r tlom h t hppcned in the past l&c the p a t tenre of E&h. In Middle E g y p h this fundstisti wl. en over by the perfect of transitive verbs, a~ we have acen (5 r8.9). N o m h c l m , the olda colurmctiocti with thc pcrfedac 1s sail found in m e Middle Egyptian -: for a m p l e ,
-&P~-m=>sws~-o-rn+ A
h2
rdj @> hm f r 1h3 n !m3, wj (rmf brfr ?I wl "His I n c m t i o n e v e me to (k) Mibe ofthe ca&sar:
H i lncamrtion blared me bcuure ofir vcry gmtly:"
20.
mPERFECME
AND ~MER~CME
165
whcm the p d & rdj " p e n and hr '%blaud" d-bc plrt cvcntr in thc lifc of the %pc.lro.In !hs umc way, the pcrfcctivc ~ssomcfimea wed inatcad of thc ecrfcct a f m 'h'.n or wn jn (g 18 9): for mrtmcc.
!"Z-'$8hY--
"The,, he put me in hi9 mouth" ( h m
4.91?l;;,~&lPP;;;:
-c
8'
"Then t h y stood md n r ~cordingly(' could &o use the p&crive osf inkansitbe vcrta with 1 noun subject in -in the NB1ECT-srztivc c o s m ction ir norc l a m to q r m s completed amion. In Middlec E m mmto* 1mcd m s m e & wed for thk P ~ M (§§ E 17.6. 18.3). but the alder commano. tern: for cumplc, Old E m &
~~ILZO-~lFK&lP-YY.-
Fsbh,hqhpm.nfpt,
mml.nJt3uj m mnuf "Sobck ha rp-d, hc has bcgun to rule thc sky, m d b r rned the Two La"& with hismight" 1
'
1 (
/
I 1.5
Hrn the iinmnritive perfective bC l b b "Sobck ha appeared" ir u:ied in p d l with the m i t i v c 11 1" V'b. LO<SUcd." pofcct f o m hq(3).nf"hc has rulcd" (i.c., "hc hzr bgrn to rule") ."A ... ;...., ..-.Neither of thew urcr of thc perfective is vcv common in Middle E g y p b . The inpuuitive uae is found prim+ in inlidour em.m d L pmbably a conwiou~s c b m &kc the EnglLh me of bar and thee in p a s ) . The m i ure occurs marly m nrly Middle E ~ p t l mtomb biognphier and in some euty literary tm.hhcr hm uchzlm, hm-r, it may bc a &rlcctiul sxmrc. m L ae Egypti- the perfective is once rgrin used as the rCg& prvt of moritiac d s , while the older perfkt k dimp-d. This htm uw of the perfective i s mm&es rcUmud in Middle Egyptian tnm h m thc Second I n t c h t e Period onward, where dyappcam as 1 par tcnsc instead ofthe m i t i = perfccr
--
-
The negated perfective By 6 the mmt kcvent
of thc p d e h in Middle Eklph-md just about the o*
us fmm m mo.r rcm - ir in the ncgrtirin 21- nj rdmf
This co-ction
-
of is the n e p k
.
mnle m u m q m ofthc pden It is vrcd for the hcc+itin ofpast or completed adon: for m ,
~ix&i&~YQBGGBO&~hmS~L jrrjirnl
"I d
m Qntyf, nj k3j ~ p v b n w p n I did not plan m uri= at that - p i g '
c my any ups-:
9%&?&22~x?,-S&i:zbL jwd hr mcq drp3wt. nj m 3 j mjrj m pn "I hne been rrmting ( b i d ) sin- the creation. mdIbmencverreenrhc~cofthisgr
266
20.
IWE -CINE
rn LMP-m
As with the perfect (§ 18.9, the &tion a f t h c negated perfective by m English pasr tense ( ~ j k3 j *'I did not p W ' ) or perfect (nj n 3 j "I hn.c not -") & p a & on the conrotr The Em& fom i s d f i m p s describe the negztioian of 1cti0n. The negated pafective of three wrbr metie qmial ataneon. The ncgrdon "j$A with thc pcrfcctivc of 6,mc- "hc did not I-, he has not 1-ed" and therefon: "he d o n no, bow" (see 17.8. 18.10):for mmple.
--..,
==$$$ n j g j
w "I do " 0 t h
b."
The v d oY?% p3 me- "do in t h e w " m d h used with thc i h t i v c as i s cmnplrmenr: for i-cc. p3.n rdm '"we on- h d -literally "we did h u d n g in 8thc put'' % ncgztcd pcrfcctive of this VFTb hll thc mcIILing "not once, never": for example,
l?lE8&
TY?%B199-h=29!-GPnjp:d:yr
mjn zp.5
'Wmngdai ha not once moored i s c a w " "wrongdoinghas not donc in the pasr the mwring of IS acckdon" (i.c., hra ni s cauw u d v e ruccnsruw). The pafectivc negation ^DO n j zp is a more common wry of ~xprcaing" n n , Inson w e met the rimiLr construction nn zp (§ 19.rr.l) as a h negatio. thc rvbjunctivc of a vccb meaning "luppen." In the ncgrtlon n j zp it is thc pcrfccti, fore hll past muniog: for "UrnpIe.
lit+
-
""h
~ ~ 9 9 $ 6 ~ $ 9 Ynj E zp j.yj & br~"bl &j..(.)I "I hme ncvcr donc anything bad$ +n.r
cb my pc~plc."~
As in the future ncgztion nn zp,Ihc pcrfcctivc negation nj zp ir vrcd with thc rubjunctivc of mother vcrb as i s rubjca, here, jvj- litcr& "(thzr) I would do v.ything b+ +nrr my peeplc did nor happa." Note that this ir a construction in wh~chthc subjunctive ha to bc d u d by 1 pur tcme ("I h done" or "I d i g nth= h" the e r n e . This urc of the r rcfcr to past cvcnk is p s i b l e beaure the ~ubjunctivemdfdocr not u p r e s r spechi 20.6
The perfective in sobodinate CII m e n we k t stumincd rubordinrtc clausc. m Lemn r2, we uw b h t rthcy are cs c l a m (or independent mmcn) that hnc hen convcmd to function as nouns (1 adjdjcctivcri (relative c l a m ] , or h e r b s (a&& C ~ Y M either ), by meof aomc ~ n r n n c m q word (mukcd dcpendcnt &urcr) or by confuf alone (u-kcd depmdcnt claws). Jruf Y fh. pcmctivc u nor v a y common in mun clavrcs in Middle E g p h (g lo.,,), sa 030 it t ,& found in dependent claurc3. Thc ncgzted pcrfcctlve. h ~ t ocu~ionany ~ vrcd ~ aI such . clawa: for -pie.
. otZ-BnY&lZ&:bl2
muked noun chruc, rher nn
crnrr nj hrj st, "j bmrj st
"bcuuw I didn't antisipzte it a d did, i t consider if" bad W l bd
r marked dative chuu, alter n j
z--&&c *# mj m3.r(w)f-onc
who has not been seenbb
ul w
uodcSncd anrcccdcnr
k c d dative chwe. leer
,fl&zT-$b=R4
yl
13 w3 a j .6 w .(m)C
"a
hr h d that people don't lnm:"
Middle Egyprian nomuyl lun other vcrb form instad of the pemctivc in rubordimtc c h m : tat (in-tive) snfive or (mitivc) p d - t m ummkcd nhtive c b c s (§§ 17.18, 18 rz); the m e f m in adverb clz(§§ 17-19,18. Id o v e or pdccrive dative (lo- we will meet h n 14) in n o w &we s . h c r a dchcd antecedent
rr T b imperfrclia in main &UII Uh!&e the pcrfccrivc, the impcdccrivccri has r of uw in Middle Egyptim. In min chum or ,ndcpcndc"f ffftcnm it is i s i s that m s " c d y oar ~ T rmc.J a d w e co-ndr to the rvnplc pmcnt t e r n m angurn: tor urmple.
>f&rf,"l
a=impdecdvc is i n d u c e d by a prmclc 0f-c
9bBYb12R4EYs-j-j.... 'v. w.4 "Cl-
&ends am bmught whcn there is r dl-.'"
he imperfemve b well suited m such pmlimtionr both bccruv it is amelm and it squmrdcd action. Bculuc the im&p..rtive is tnudes, h-m, it an also bc wed with mfcrcncc m pm mna. In that crsc it undly ha to bc &fcd with thc En&& colyrmctictin wed a,dcwTibzng hrbimd put d o n , or the English part rmperfen (uxu or urn plus thc ...ia form of the vob). denotingongoing orincomplcr. pat action: for oumplc,
q+3~zn1y?,g~~ mt, .nIjb ~
I" b
c "b
"I uud m ut with c o m c m w 0 f h for ~ the lord r d r y c
3
qbzk$-b?-lOP!Aloj- b m . w b r d m j v I..-wCrl "The hvbor ofhvvi. wrr bcmg bcricrigcd"'o (ongoingpm L""",.
By th-bcs, of come, h e uompla contrin nothing m indicate that they l i r m put rcnonr: thc tenre coma from the context8 in which they rre uwd (in thm ow,r mmb biogrrphy lad 2 histotid text, mpctivcly). The imperfective irvlfimply ¬e e n d e d &on, and sy.; 00% =bout whcn the amon tlLa p k e .
rrlrrrlrrrlr)
)bahlbahl,Ib==6Xpor hre.
low lmdr" mrr,r.&"uduru
Eggptian tom: gmmlivtiona exp-cd by the rUaj~c~-imp..(csdvcconsmtction md the imperf- by the pxYdm& construction (iYJl)(m f "if ~ O C asmy: I jWfhr m m "it is/going -7"). T o d the end of i s lifctimc u spkcn I m p a g e , horn, Middle Egmam b e p m uw the pwudarerbrl co-ction for pc&tiona u wd (iwfhr rm "it g o a sag'> morr ~ u m p l aof f i r urc come h m h v r Middle Egyptian rue. Evmnrdly the Lngurg.lorr both thc imprfenive md thc ~spcT-imperfcniveconrrmcaon, md rhc pwudovcrbd conatrunion anr urcd to expreu both the imperfect md p&tionr. u thc older imperfective had once k n urrd Win n m "it is/going uag"a d "it pa uag'). Middle Eklptim not only clYnged during the five hundrcd apokcn. but some of irr didcsrr probably m i n e d alder conamniona longer I I the ruthom of Middle Egyprirn rurr sometimes dclibentcly used older fom dle Egyptian am.therefore, you k c to be nvuc not ady of the brcic m a . , .. ... n d conrtrucm~u,but &o of the 6 c t that thore memi* aometimo dunged in the covr.e of omc. As with -, hwwer, thc con- of r sentence is us+ 1 good clue ;u to i s manmg. 1'hc two prr u p cited rbovc u.goad examples: jun h m their wonling do,nc, it would bc diOisdt to mir mke the limt wnnancc u m uunple of the impcrfcn or the -nth i u r genc&tion )
The SUBJECT-imperfectivecon-don &er p d c l u b noted in the preceding senion, the rUBIECT-imperfectivecan rhe putidc jw m main c h v v . oc indcpcndent rcnrcnccr. It u n durtory wor& or puticla: for h c m c e ,
luo
y introduced ..L -. .-L-
rx wsu ilrm ornm nnmr
& ~ ~ ~ Y X ! ~ ~ ~ m.k A m?C1unb.r & d ;br.k, ; P i -rook. ~ = u tfleeing ( h m )
you,expeucd hm itr
"Then His hurmtion used to a d d m me. w that he might lcof wery d2y:"3
about the character
h pwidcs dut uE wmstimstim uud with thth mtion: I.
the SUBJECT-imperfective cemshudon
In the mcviour lcrron we w duf thc m s c l dr used Mom the aubjuncnx sllpult an in&mble canasqvcncc of some action or sitanon (§ 19.6.4. With the SUaJECr-imperfenivcmnmction, br denotes n-ity. The consrrunionb r f ~ d mf un w d l y bc DnrLrcd rr "he mwr hur" or "he b to har": far cumple,
q-&Z~Qglo~l%:Pf&le~lPBjr "Mm she -h=
m b1j.3 hr.r rCnb, brsp.r hr.9 jm her face every day,ah5 b to oil hm face with it""
The rvbjunctivc is m l y uud f i m &. bur the quite common in MiddleZ%ypdul m.
bJrdmfconrrm
perfcsdvc, is
m.THE PERFECTWE AND IMPmwEcnw
170
-I&
the SUBplm4mperfectivecmutroction &r k3 The p c l e k3 8n ako intmdvce the hcj~CF1mperfedcticmsmction. ThL combid00 nomully d c n o t ~smbseqomt action. The consrmcrion k:fxdmfcm 4be fnorLfFd "bin he hem" or "rhcn hc WII h d for oample, 2.
~-~EAPI~Z#P&~~I-~~"BEA~~EBZ~ br brp hm n n e p Sps m bIf; k3.twdjIWprC6'n u d 'pr.(w) m hr nb n m "hmr thir a n p r gad becomer utirficd with hir thing(%), lhm one hu thc h< ofoffemg(~), cqvlpped with eacrything. go fa* to the houdy %&ofthe tcmpl~.'"'
jrm
It is oftm hud to rcc how the maning of the k3f sdmfconrrmction M e n b m of k3 Pluc the rubjundvc (§ 19.6.)). The hnee, how-. ddcota fuconwqmence, while k: foUow(d by the slismm-impericctivc cansrmdon e-cr nubsequent u i o n rathcr &an conscquma This i s often b n t c q r c s e d by 8 futcnrc but it need not bc, ra the VIE "'tcd h m show. Although the rubjunctivc md impcrkctive of most verb. Imk the u m c . it is cy, to dirtinguLh the two f o m &er the pvtida br mcI k 3 rhe ,"bjuncti\ ,c rhulys b u r n the &dn &rectly (In d m / , k: rdmn, whdc the mpcrfccz v e ia rlanyr prcccdcd by its subject (bvfrdml; k:j sdmn. As the clompln abdmo-tc, vrhm the subject is rI ~d pronoun it is e x p d by r su& pmnoun added d k d y fothth part,de. a o . ~ o Thc imperfective in adverb dadsen Althavgh the imp~rfcctivcir often uud in main c h w or mdcpcndrnr wnancm, it i s nm mon common in adverb & w . In thir uw thc impdectivc .larrp expresses concomitnaf aetim: t h a is, action gomg on at the r u n c rime u rhat of the preceding or governing chwe. Both dx imperip..rmvci e l f m d the SuBJEm-impcrfcccivc consrmcrion arc uwd in adverb chaser, rnd io thir use both hnc thc ume meaning. The adverb chuw a n be m k e d , un+ by the pmidsjg (orjrr, rk. FE.) or g: for cxamplc,
PB=R%,!BGIP~IXIO 9U-lA-BX-b=-l~~I32b-ZPPZ&IIX-P1;2+ZPPPP~ hw mjkg m 13 31.
p m fir
jxrjth.axp3bwh.j n qd?bb bwhz(j) w n d m -j "They mere plunderingMegiddo at that moment mhilc that m t c h c d e n m y of Qadcrh md the m h e d c d m ofthvr ~ m m m m bciag pulled up in hate to bring them into rhcir tom"" tr
16
.
I =., u,-PIS pn4-d (wur-bu*e"th.bomb d d r h e rrmple" %lfbr% hue be"p - n a m rhc god. k,, b, "&r- see n. I*.Th. "he" nu h r rhc b u p d o E t m n g s ) w a" p: ')' n d n u Ihc sublun&e s . r r i q r. ob1.a of nv (g xp.~o)nc d s u c 'pr(w) a b, nb u m adverb h e w r h 6 t h math 6 67.79k LCLLL L 3 1 b b u c bb & to 7.. Y*I
--
-
.--,
"rh. heap doE""d.):' ofnuIII'I'WC at Me-, m LuxI, h h d bh b:q "w -mrrd Thr smtarr b a a m e E m & umyurkd Me&& B" 1 badc am,& L m y leaden. d~n d M w d d o md M E d back L; the L'L & uld uld b m g lu h"lnnrn.3 by rhe low', d * I" a p m o u r unlrorr.nu-e I,, vprraclhu duplerun m y 4 plmdr Ih. low m e l d 0fpr.g Brr the m s n y
hmn a d-mplon
.,
,&.
lo. 'lHEPERFECTIVE NID IMPERFECTIVE
271
HB-K9849E ... I+mLQ,I,n m j ) n 13 hwr-n!r i"t jmn . $ W r ~ ~ f ~ , . ? "How pod it k fa a, ,TIC hmvn ... when hs a mccThe 6,
.uwd&ftcr$ vith the impcrfedvc or s ~ ~ f i c ~ - i m p r f c c t icolvmc vc eon m anL&L .&-. ,mi, CLurC. but ace 2dVCrbid by virmc of the context i.
imp=*
Ma &cd.
it. b-7:'
s s h m the impcrfcnivc wcd ater jll: in the recond, Ihc s u s ~ a -
- ...
I..r, .""&,Y. -e
"Y...
"..,
for example.
YK~:
::e!E2LL:mL2-tY\?Zh&-8&5 nn N InJ m ? 3 . ( w ) h 3 f - Brmfr-d:w 'There i none equal to him whcn he i s wen chrrging archcn md engaging opposition"
ahile3--4LLTa--
rdm.njb~~jwf.d~j "I heard hi, voice u he uar rpcrking:'"
The 6at ~ m n p l econk c adverb c L w with the Lnpcrfmtive: m33 r(w) f modScr the ckurc nn tun nJ desnib'i when "there is nonc c q d to him" (namely, "whcn h e is h 3 f d hCn f m o w thc BRI rdvrdrb cL-, dacdbi h"he is seen" (rum+. "&+gS' md "cngrging"). In the second complc thc adverb cLwe jwf mdwf, with the suspc~~imperfcctive canrmcrion, tch arben "I heard hu voice." In each of the four examples cited in this section. the d o n of the advcrb churc 6 cancomimr unth that of thc gwrming chuu. The marked chures in the fmt two -mpla c m only be ~ d v e r b abut the ummked CLYICIin thc two a m p l a just ahcould be main &uwr in a ddlkrcnt context: e.p., h3f r-gfjw "he charpr .rchcn:'jwjmdwf"he uns spcalung."Just with the other u d e d adverb clauses wc have uumined in p m o w lemns. they m subordinatc a* by virme of their conten. and not beuurc of anything in the daurc or the form of the verb or 7nb.l conrrmdon itsclt Such rdvub d a m of somsomiaot =tion arc m o q the m m fqucnf UICI of the impUrecYC Middk Egyptim. They arc p d c u k d y appmpriatc lftcr verb svch as m33 "see" and pj "6nd:' wh-5 they d a m b c the doe going on whcn s~mcthlngu "reed' or "found." An m m g with m33 ha been cited above: the following i s m example h r n m i : setti');
*h-!'Pr,-!-lJQ*~~!zlz~!-?s!r\ gm.njm*~n h(3)h.m 3rb.m btv) sn
"I found thcm celebratingtheir f e s t i d and -ping
their <
‘hues with Notc that the impcrfecovc lhvrys describes an action. u such, it rhc statititi. which cxpre2 sate ($S r 7 . r ~ .r7.19). Also, the Impmcmvc =rimy dnnibea I caneomitant action m h u b cLurcs md therefore conmu with thc pcrfcc~w h c h dcnota r ,,ti,. such c h u ~ a(g 1s I.).
,"
m.rr The imperfective in captions A specid uw of thc impcrfcdcri N- in the captioar m accna such u th- fom" of temples md mmbr. Such scenes are LbcUed with an W t i c r i phnx ~xpthe li. tion dcpincd (1 14.9) and with uptiom idcn-g the -tion's p d c i p n t r . Oftm, the Laer C dude not jvrt 1 m e md epicher. bur &o r cLuu describing what thc p n m c d ir do% For armple. a scene rhowing thc goddas A n u u n n onbrrcing the phvlah Eaahepa~thrr tbc following caption:
"..-..-
91Ee>921ddG15GZ+l.b,p, hrt jb jpr-W
jm.,
Such capti- .hm.comirr of r nunc (with or without epithcrr mpcrfdvc in rhir uw.two imprrf&: 4tp.r "she contens" md d i "rh ~ bc undersmad eitha s the SUBJECT-lmpcrfcdve mmmction or u rdvnbid1 vws of the impmfedvc: LC., in the aomplc abavc cither " h m n c r ... is m,nunting thc h n r t md @in&all life and domhon" or "Whir is) Anuvnct ... mntcnting thc hc;vt md giving all lifi:md dominion?'Al third p n b k mdpk is dimmed in 1zo.r4, bcloar.
.
m.lr The impcrfectivc in noun clauses Middle E m mr+ wa the impofedivc m noun chmm. Emplcs occvr moryI in oldo taa,in marked noun chwith the s~~)rm-impcrfectivc comudon: for iosance,
lbha-L-a-bTb@Ga-*~-~b*@&~zAalz~@ b 3 dd a mun.(j) tw nn y m_d k(w)
wfjwk(w) Ipfgs, nn wdC 3d f y' "If o* that mother afmine b d been mld &t 1 vev &id md m n e d on yonder sidc, and t b r thc Condemned Onc ir ra@& r me:"'
H m the sun~~cr-impf&e commdon d ' 3 d d M "thc Condrmncd One is nging rr mc" k uxd in thc sccond of two noun h a : both me i n d u c e d by on, and both rr.s u b j m of tbr p i i verb form dd. Note b t rhc ruspcr-unpcrfedcticti conshumon -cr m mion pa Rging.7 while the smpcr-atldvc comrmction in the k t cLux expr rate ("am&id?. A possible example of the smpm-impcrfcctii mmucdon used rs m u-Lcd noun drw s dk-cd in 120.14, below. m.13
The imperf..ve in relative &III+. In nktivc chum with dchcd antecedents t which w e d mccr Ltcr. The following is r tion in an in& m h e i cL",e marked h,r
Y other fanr t i v C~O I U ~ ~ C -
- .,A=
,..ilW
+ i
lnoP
,,TloT Am,, rr(uPm ..PlYOl53?T,. un T (q-d)l
- mjzequ -
oqM pxol %, h
IT a A V q d MO-H
POqM P O I (nod jplDl dm 'PmIsP"13.. --pzp qu .Ppu m d r - ( ~ q q
.-
-31-m-WyT 3 :(Fsr I) wnpmon m p oqt mq : "p>m aq 00 9ngmpdw >q'IL
awpa OqM (UM
" rpo!
B) M 1,.
) @ f l ~([Z) Vf'-3'!-
..-.
mto 8 sr aqwds 2q1 m n ~ mrlo;mul q n j p m pm o ~ nuopsm)! q appw n! no-03 m w 3 ~ 3 1 ~ 3qms 1~
j ~ 30 w
. W q pm p-%
? l q M anal Og* am0 U X I,,
mFJiw ~ C f d - ? '3rd-
31. :.-q
u r & ~ l J : f ~ & ~
o g a svo ( m a 10)mr ,,,faup$
aq130 =="am -0m p a q @roro n m q j o e a l d t m q ?uspo=su.p d 4 a q 20" op sbs3>JT~dOJ! >qI qlw O q ' a 4 d 6 % ~rn 9aPnq3 %nq>X "T7 ;mlLq pompow s! ,.mqmx v,. var SA~XJTZ~OJ! 3q1 r p x a m 'mq, mrm ST pm ' ( r p ~p) r Lq (9~g3931xlxla ~ p mq q 3 q a 'amep a n g pu~ a q mawq m m a m q y l ~ l o'"~ p m n h q a m m o 3 np 30 a6q -ep a~pepzIS 3x3 znq ..sxl==m am 4.q s1! -0 d I!,, ynpzr' I- IN 9 r p r pu. .,urnus n -u a!,, r.w jmur sanp~marpAq -3-azEed.r q ppo" =ml> tp08 . x g n ~ ~ a d ma qq ~ J ! M' u n p 9 Jur r.!q r p r p a :(rrrr g -) anr3rpad -00 r rpp%'rw J M I ~ :.,xxqd e., rnurr auopmu. p . 0 9 3 ~ 3q3 ~ IT ylv q q s p31ZZmm ~ om mq .=ms"as I ~ L L +ouurd -X> m
-
-
-
.:Mq =P a n W I l = T m 1' :=adsa, Apq Q! YO d g q m 'JIIII p v 1-d v,, ( q u p Jw J* r-d<'tmp:r' Jw r ~ q ~y r pd r w tynurrnwr
I\-T~~V
xn 1(IFmon mmnp qms 0 ' 3 :PXM a ~ mgr p njpen rmoj q u n ~JTM m q =a g q a m no-03 azom rpnm n angns q ~ .;my,, w rro~modmd~ t p 3nTqo p a w m p ! amq= a.+qrn q~
Smym
"
wou,,j:7z -q= angqa a w 2-0 pm I,& drl Am,, u r . fSdr ~ WJ = m v rn suo :oop=nsruo=a n s ~ ~ p d ~ - u ~a pI jm o m~ s orm m u 0 3 o = u s u ~ mu
The impcrt&c
is d m u w d u m umnrrkcd mhtivc c l u x lftcr propcr m c r . ?be mmt use occvn on s a k , where the clusc d d r w h o y" (rareb.La j.dd& foUm the m c of the pcrran h o n o d on thc atch md pmcedn dnt pason's speech: for inrtrnce.
3-
common example of&
43-
or
483-
$LA... Z ~ ~ T O Q I E P ~ I I F A T B ~ $ A ~ L L ~ - Q htp-dj-(n)~
... n k3 n jm%y (j)m(j)-rprmnru*ru*.(w) mrn ' b j k d d h p k
m3w rjnd
"A 4~ f f c r i .. "~ .far the lu ofthe honored s t e d Menu-woacr, boom of Ah-ihu, who sry.: I un onc who Imkr lftcr the ~ c f c d d d d d d
m intcrpmr the imperfective in aptions (I 20.11)u fhc u m c kind of x h h &uw: thur,~mnr... r(lrp.r j3 djs 'nb w 3 nb " h u n c t ... who content. the hcut and gives rll life md It is
damioiomioi." S c v d &nt mnslations arc &o pamile for the foUowbg c m p k horn a rimd tur io which the impcrfcctive is uxd in an A pw n o m i d mtcfccc:
~ o $ " r - bwpwrdfjrfjrrfm ~ ~ ~ 'rQ "Ths is Homs, who @a hi. e,.c hom Sctw or "This is H o w &ng his n/c horn S c W or "This me- h t Hams is t r h g his eye from Ssth." 1x1 rhc first &tion, Ibc I d j d . is ~ trkm u an unmarked relative c h v v modifying hnu, in inc rccond, it is i n r c r p d u ul vnmukcd rdverb clurc,u in apuons. In both of thcrc - h a s the A put of the rcntmcc is the noun h w '"Hams:' and the Idf clurs is dded. A third pasibikv is m undersad the A put of thc wntencc u the NBJECT-imperfective conrrmction h w fdljrll m sth "Homs is trking hi cyc horn Seth:' serving u m umnrrkcd noun c h w , which u br n o d prcdiaa of pw (compare thc uu of the SUBEcTSlafllVC coNU"cd0. u m f l k d noun chuw in the kind ofsentencc: 17.11). In thc end, of co-, thcr differen- of intcrprctltion only concern the Eogliah &oa N o matter how the rntence is undcnraod. the words in E g y p h arc the m e : hwpw f a U d r chure with the imperfective. This point. up thc n e d m member the buic meaning d Egyptian verb formr. The irnp~rfcctivcir a w e verb form, cxpraring bui* impcrfcctiv~ution This is rmc whether a k used in gcnmlintion. or for the hcImpcmct; by iwIf or in tbr - p ~ ~ - i m p f e c t i v e co-don; md in mun ckuus, now sh-, adverb churcr, or rchk ckurc.. Different Fs&h &tiom uc n c m far t h a -om uwr onh, bmu: bavcen rhc Emdm and w h +pap, nor b e o m ofditlkmasin E g V p h i
-
20.15
The impdeciive in negations Ihc n o d negrtive countapart of the imperfective is the ncgrted pcrfc4 whir.. -z. kma ~f gmmliutioos or impcrfEcr -ON h f the i m p c r f c c h doer (§ 18.14). Compur, f,cumplc, thc uw of the nfhmtivc ruspc'r-imperfective c o ~ ~ " c d o md n the ncgrad ur thc f 0 1 1 0 sentence: ~
-.
12
hlPd*UWt". h* UI. WLO CIUlYTr in Lsrm z,. nun =b,hmruali@ , & Iaon I*. n3w"o.c ah0 I&'' m e p d e n &rm. ruhuh will &
,"
'.urhoolAbIh" bd&:
"
lnova
us.
2-7.
THEPERFECTIVEAND IMPEMCllM
275
9Z$g%P&9?2SbZdrll29Bk8'GPI-Z> jrz(j) nb nr(j)jm. j(w) fm33 fmjrrcnb, f 3 3 m f i d njmjn.n.fdr "As for lay rmn who is them, k am Osirir every day,with &in his nose, and he d m not die fowa.""
In dcpcndent dr- the im@ccdw is negated by wing the impcrfeaicdcd ofthc ncptivri verb tm plw &e " + . , I complunent: for example,
13-399GGh12L
kt sm': "Another (method) of rmking vdnc re&
m3'w whcn it is not re&."=
mylc a . 3
Wc haw dmdy met r r i m h conrmraion as the "cptive covorerput of the mbjvoctive in d c p a d a u ch(g 19.1r.3). The ovo conrrmctionr bnc the u m c syntax, except for Ihc form of m (impafecricrivr. rubjunctivc). Although the hqxrfective a d rubjundve of tm look thc same. hey c m be dirringwshcd by their me-. In the oamplc dtcd h m , the tm &usc durb ex-
-
-
concomifmr anion (impcrfrftivc) nth" than pmpme or result (mbjuncdve). It is unccruin whether the impcrfcmvc xeclt w a ncgrad. O c u J i o d numpler of thc ncgrflon njsdmmjwan to u p m . r genemlhtian or im@m rct~an,likc thc impcrfecdvc. rather hput or compleud action, likc the negatedpmfcctivc (1 2-74): for irurmcc.
-BYB-?"EPP$BTB~a"#SX~ n j j n . t w b p f r d m , , + j n . ~ 1 ~ p w t 3q "Contenrmcntis nor bmught UI hubhub: lnd
ng (9"&tioian) a d look the t two chvws h e h nme in.^): since the form is the i m p dforminthefinr&uw~k rhc impcrfecam s well. Although Ihc ncptcu r Y . . . . YY.Y.Y., -far to a put or completed rcno", however, the pcrfccdve irwlf simphi d c n a a d o n . without any &encc to time or complcfion. It is pmiblc. thmforc. b t the a c c u i o d cxrmpla of nj ~dmfwithnonpkn maning. such u thc 0°C citcd here. &o conrrin the negated pcrfeaicri. The question mvld k settled by rumpls w t h distinaivc imperfective form, such u m33 (us. perfective m3 M m3n) M m a 4 (w. p~rfectivcrdj but none ham yet heen identlficd with cotunty in Middlc E m tc*.'"ThLI is 0°C of thehcl;ru in which our un-ding of Mi& E m gnmnur is rdll nor c m p l t c .
The w b form in the h
20. IHE
a76 10.16
mm AND D . , ~ R B E C I ~
The pertecricri o f m n Like othcr vcrbr, the nc-gem. verb m "exist" hu r @ve. 4. m . ThL farm is smctims uwd hke thrt of 0th- v d s , with reference m the pu in rmin d a m and lfter the neetion nj. Ohm, however, m is used m w y s thrf the pcrfftive of other verbs is not I. ..am+ perfective T h e perfective m c l o bne two mnning, like rhc rvbjunctive of wnn (§ d m n used m -8s L c p u t odsfcncc oframcthing: for oumplc.
19.1
-=-k$L& mj m kj hrj "Clamor w r r me did nor odrt" or "There unr no char over me-
More oh*, ~ ~ W C Y anC a Im, p + prepositional phnw or adverb, or a follow such u the sfltive or impfectivc. is the imp-f part of the cLwc nthcr than the In h s cue,m nomdy corrapands m the E ~ g b hverb fomy or -I: for imm
h&&PPm --j m rmr was a cou h&BZi?fr*-ZP m d~ J dh d 8
'wingthe cnfamm about it"
As w e hrvc seen, &did pndio* un & uwellumLowrb.fucmrb thc -nt or arc g e n c d y rmrm (I 10.2). l o d t beuwdfo p s t u ~ d o z u (g 2 ~ 3 . ~ m .Thcorctidy, 8). thmfore,vlac rnlcncacould h e b i n q-d Jimpju j w j m mr '-1uru IcovrticICI'l o d j w j wid4 "I kcpr addnsii.'' The pcrfccticcti m, hour-, pmda a wy to indiofc that the h C Mp d i md the Lnpcrfcctive nfcr .pe&caw to I pat d m tion rn 1d lthe context done m supply the p s t mfcmcc. 1. U
&-a
I
Thc verb WM IS unm,d m that it xppznrly h a no re& perfect form (i.e., *vn.n).* In ip p h E g y p m ~ nYV. m c pcrfcctlvc m. T h c pcrfcc~veof m n thus appears in tome m a tha a " p i d of the perfect rather than the perfective - for cxunplc, u a put pcrfcq with ref-re m 8 timtion that exited bcfon thrc ofrnothcr put action (ct fj 18.7):
fiP&ZP3?dP=?9MM.L" ... 9Y+4.P38LAl(lb9?4t/PBSE
rm.nfjl(j)fjmn h r j n r 3 13 ...j w p t wn hm n nrrpn* hr(r3r hrjnjlub3 1 3 "He produced hm 6tha Amun on 13 -ng-pol... Now,the in-tion mia noble god bad
of
like the,pcrfcmar of rh.t Egyptian uscr the prrfcmx un
: can cxprm completed d o n ,
Sincc m n is m mtnnritln other inmnsitive verbs ((g
r
for chi. -on
mther than a regular pcrfc~ 2,
Mcunns..I-wunnunu~
h'"hr~~d.~~~"abOO,.I.r]. c m h m q.
18 N h g h i t b b t w a pcdcdcd.rLu.r~ 6% rshirshih h4 m
rs msp-
hw
a*
O"W~CPI-d for LC pasm~asmnrk lt . dun Ew( I). L c m h "Lj"~rcblrthll " o h lvrd of& pmdumon otm,"n md ounr p ~ p b r r jmjd~l"-pole" u m p u p mung (ur &q r7). Tho p-nod pbnve hr I3 <-" mlh "under L c ha'' Thc +ng dj,jl"hu 6th~~:' unb ~ i d.mrmouive o la god d a hn pmanul hcfLm,Y ""d
d-b-
u
~
177
U1. ~PEWECTNEmUIPEDn!LTlM
1. in gengen*tim, The pcrfccticcti w is ofrm vvd to a r p m thc existence of ~ m n h i n gin gmad.not just in ~ e p ~ W h n , , " , h u & ~ ~ n u i n n u i n h hW i t i ~~Y lrridd j,". P &e ~ M b ~ gcnmlizahonr r (S m.7):the consrmdonjw m "om& nRe- "there is" or -there- : brinru"cc.
9BEl-LBkXYZjw"The= is a m * c
Whf:h r v l t
p f
on the bmw afthrf mmmmbin."
The negrtivc counterput of+ m u r p a r l rmfcmenf of ndrtcncc a$ : tho+
rhir loab like the aubjunctivc ncgrtion w sJmf(5 r s . r ~ . ~ it)n, o m d y m m not udrt" nthcr fhlll "d not exists*:for example.
not" or "there d
=E!t%&k49Y
en .n
fE91Z7iS$
m bny. " ~ h s isc no onc who is &ofan el
nn m j z n =m-jb 'There is no mmb tor the greedy or n-
We hR.&ndy met r nonverbal conrtrudon with .imiLr muning: nrmcly, nn p b ut rnou (or noun hew -fcncc (g 11.4). ~ h ~ m c t i u 4~. ~. y p r i rcould n & ro sn nn mny. 'Thoc is no 0°C who a & of a, enemy'. lnd nn jr n %n+ "Tho. ir a0 tomb for the greedy o f h d (compx thc sccond -pic in 9 10.7). Them vcmr to bs Iitdc diffcrcncc in maniag h e e n the ncgrtive conrmrdonr with and without w, and it is nor clear why E g y p h somema pfen one nc&on md somerimer the other.The &so-don nn m is u d cdmt excInli+ in nuin churcs (or indcpcndent wntcnccx), howcvcr. w M e the commrcdon with nn done b a bmadcruu (S§ r r . l ~11.~7). .
The pcrhctivc m is & common u a general orpnrdon 0 pla ln d c d &ti= vld &"b cl two
The foumng .re
=-22=-&-AE22-T22= jrm:': n n6 mlCf.n$ w m3'r nf m3'r f 'lJo Mut for thc lard o f m the Mut o f w h m Msrt udru""
17%flrt1-J1% ... P-981?9o"~%2-=6*s/_h Y h z f w 3 g r b3t ...sf m w hrmbn K krt w3frnbnrn "Misenblc Kurh has gone offto rebdion . them king chief on thc
.
..
Middle £gypo h uM wnu g c n d uprcuion 0fcXistc~c~c ia rhc f o U o v h g TIC, drcd in S Z O . 7 a h :
PbjYb12R4EY%j,"i..~~v. m 3n "Closc & i d arc bmughr when h c c i a diavo?
ndcnt chuwr.
278
20.
~ P E R P E C ~ ~AND YEI
M
P
W
~
1itcnny. '"whcn &t" udrt...' In rhir h m cxp-c. concanitsnt tinurnstance: ,hat ", m. ndrtcncc of romcthing rr the rrmc rime u the d o n ox situtirion of thc -ming chuu. Wbm the d o n or sitution of the Bovcming c h w is p m < SJ in this uunplc, m is d o prrvnt When the governing chuw refers to LO put event or situstion. un u pur: for i-cc,
i%y="b0'
U.n.i,un hnu "I act offwhen it w day?
literally, "when day odrtcd" This uw is pouiblc bcuusc, like otha perfectivcr, un itself dmpb denotes d o n 2nd not 2 specific t-e.
=
m.17 The imperfective of wnn The verb unn dm h u r rcgulr i m p c r f h , m. This form hv n much m m: m.Yictcd uu fh the perfective un. U&c m, it doc. not Jerm to be used to rrprra the ndrta c e ofromc 0°C or romcthing. Inrtnd, it is normrlly aciccmpmicd by r prepasitionalphnw or adverb, whxh
put ofthe &use. lo this ruc it cxpway habitual, incomplete, or ongoing: for inrrmce.
is the lmpo-f
~
~
the imperfect - action r.rh.. -.
l m n 13~m mjnrwnn(Thc ~ h% d-
h
conk*
..
.-.
i. in
in&-.""
H m the imperfective wm dmatcs m ongoing sate of dimm (hence the &tion '"~continua&").Thrs ir a connotationthat could not bc uprnuprncd cithcr by r nonverbal sentence mch u j w 13 m mj mnf "the h d (w)in disrmrm"or by the more ~pedficperfccdvc conrrmctictinrn # m znj mmnt "the h n d wr. in distrcu.'' Thc impcmctivc of unn csn dm be m d to add m impcrfen connoation to much the rame way h f the mbjvncticri of unn dm the -ti= to function IiLc (§ 19.1)): for cxunplc,
h~-a&y+!-kl&$&~%zb~~~k?3~+~8~~k i
m.rgm.n.j bm-(n)nu(lJ xbhu-m-b(?)b, m.t m nfw'r.(w), m.t r4n nu n hntnrdr " h k , 1 h m feud thc royal emf Scbck-m-hab. He -/to be fugitive. I h e givm him to the pdrom for eid.''3,
HEXm j i n d i u t u d"t the statititi wCr.(w). &om the vcrb wcr "flee:' re& to m ongoing rrrk that existed before rhc f u d k uns apprehended: liter& "he ur, c o n b n in ~ tlipht" The n o d SmEm-rtativc consrmction m.t nu w'rw would mcvl simply "he had fled" (§ 17.6). LlLF the impdccticri of ofher verbs, wnn uo dm be used in depcndmt c h u a . n c fonoving is m example in an m k e d .adverb clause:
-
E & a % d 2 - 8nnk 8.wind wC.k(w) " E v e ~ belonged g to me while I
rl~nc.''~
indiclta d"t thc YIflVYIfl wC.k(w) "I MI drnc.. rcfem to m onpoiq .ate: rhc -tois ~tcmalcxistencc alone More thc -tion. The +&ve & a note ofr m k u i g tlut would nor be c x p d b., sn adverb r b h h h h h hjYjwiihuhuhuwhen I W al.3"rlrlrlrl Hem
thc impcrfec-
w. THEPERFECTIVE AND ~ C l ' I V E
279
"8 The Pufeetiss .nd Lnprfeetiss dun": .=.""uy & the discmion in thc preceding two wdon. indiutcs, the pafestive a d imperfective of wm arc like thore ofother verbs in some m p e thc @ccrive cm he uud u r ~t t e r n in m i n rbura md dta thc ncg.l~onnj, m d the imperfective c x p s the imperfect The mjor difTdiffcncc bnw- unn md other verbs is that Middle Egmtim thc p~rfcctivcofunn in gene&utiam, wlulc orha verb. ux the imperfective or the s m ~ ~ c r - i m p d ~ ~conrmction flve for chis
-
hmon
(§Iw . ~ 2 0 . 8
Y
Both form, o f w n ue &o &t in that they &en urcd not u verb in their own righr bat u Iwry m adverbid p d i u t s or the heutive the m a a% c x F . 4 by the pcrfecllve *or smmd zmpcrfestive. Thus,the p d e d v e un be u d m i n d i m tlu8r m rdverbid *< hu specific p t ref-cc, and the i q d e c b v e un be used to g,we them the coma11tionof ongoing, incanplctc, or hzbimrl mion. i e stltivc just By ibex, m adverhid p d i u t c imply d e a m i the timatian .uu,rLs dmat" 2 starc. Thw, r stlfcmcfcmcf ffch u*, m pr or mpksj m p lylykfff thth ~ " b j ~ ~or t .s j 'ihd'm Ihe rimtion m pr "in the holuc": md a s m ~ u n such f u j v f r m . ~ or m.k w 3m.wjwt ,dam m aubj* f o r w 'ti'm the starc Im w "gone:' Such ,tafCmcnr. say nothing about the h c . mood. or lapen of the mhtionship: thk ii why thcy Mbe v y d for e m f f e r n s M U a for r u u m m e o f s n c d validity. Whcn the pnfedvc ir added to such s t l m e n t r , it indiurn to. put or ~ ~ ~ p lrinution ~ t e dor sutc, m d when thc impcrkctivc ,hat thc &tlomhp &d, it i n d i u t a h t the &tioarhip ir .omchaw o going, incomplete. or habihd. S o m e h c . it wnnr a if them lr little N e m c c in &tion b e m e n m adverbid pmdiutc or shave by l d md the -c &uts intmdvccd by thc pcrfcFtive or impafectivc of unn. he adverb &- ".while I unr done:. far c m p l e . uo be a p m c d m at leur duce Fin Nddlc E g m h
.,
.,
.
. LO&*&
~..kW-*tive
(5f
4&5-%%$ wxj w % -
a85-M
m jwc.kW-
5 17.19) .-tidd with the &VC
of~
n
~
n
smtive with the i m p e d e c m of m n .
Although nch afthac cm bc &fed the uvne wry, howoer, they arc d i f f e n t c o m m d o n s io Em&, with differrnt mcmi*. The 6nt a r rimplc adverb &uu. meaning something Wrc thc En@ "I bdng donc." The perfective in thc usond indicrta that the r u n wC.kW m f m m thc p w ~~~f like E@h "whcn I done?' The impcrfcctivti in the third rmrk thc S t f a, owing or hlbirnd, a d cm be pacaphnwd by the Engluh "during thc tune I W J done" or '%hen 1 lucdto he donc." A tingle ~ " g l i ~&tion h 'khilc I wr. don=" d d d e wmc for JI of these; bur of ying the wme thing. The Endish this don not mcm that Egmtim had ddiffmnt ronrrmctions "I bcmg alone:' "whcn I mn alone:' m d "during the 6me I unr done" aLo m a o mrntia@ the . m e thing u ''while I unr done:' but a c h Ins a slight different meming. In thc w e y, e ~ of hthc E m b n courrmdans hu r slightly difTcrrnt maoing u WU. although 111 otthcm cm he &red in much the same wry. You ahodd m/ m bc ofthth difldifldiflc~ lad m =ned them, insofar u palsihk,in your d u o n r .
-
-
-
-
280
20. THE
mmAND
IMP WIFE^
m.19 T h e imperfective in qoestiriri
rn ~ d i - qvnnonr(when the verb i d i s qucationcd), the pcrfmtivc. =d pfective, are introduced by thc puticle jn: for example.
-
95&&krO&?,3
js @m.k n h3wj " A x you u m w m of my ainution?" -perfective"
anl~+zhb&Ljn~:ju?w '.Dm b & m a!" -impcrfccricd. 2
Mom oficn Ihc impcrfccrivc, and the smJE pud~leSj?Z,bin P r d C a ~¶"&DM: for inst
9-4~%9;2,4J9rhE~n "Arc troublermkm recc1vcd inrldc r
9-4?~%5i9-M9jnp
k3m
"b thc bull wrnting m fight?"
The particlesjn jw
&lro intmducc the prfcctive of m n in predicate quertionr about thc carrrort dramerhmg: for camplc.
4-9?9-99PE9dm9=I
j n , b m b nbr ch3 r/ "la there another champion who could fight e g r i r u t him?""
Middlle Egyph" d- n
~ i k cdl h u ~ culturn, n the ~klp- told s t o r i n for enta&mmt md m convey a mod m- wdly b o h Storytelling in Egypt is undovbtcdly zr old as the d v i b t i o n irrelf but rhc ea~liclfw d m surne~w e h m e &re h m thc Mxddlc Kingdom and w c x composed in Mid& Egyptian. thc c h i d lulgurg.ofEgyptim liten-. S d of these Iwc nwivcd o* in mcnrr, but four works have bnn p-wed more or Inr complctc. The oldest Egyptian rmq k n o w h &at of the Shi-cksd Sailor. It &in r single mm, on r p p now in St Rtepsbug, Rmh, which ch W~LILILI LI the La nth or urty r2th b. The ~tov begins &ru& (the b+miq of the panyr h ken cnt =way) with m ummd unnrmcd Thdr +tion h rrm c m k of an +tion Ipolringto & leader, who is rumd to Esypr ufck but a p p r n t l y withour rhieviog irr minioq md the kada ir dapondmt P cheer him up, the -tor tells him h w he WOM mimphd ed 2dvmiLy.
He~~om~+tionbybvmdththb~fininhihihhcchm~ch~
20.
THE m
m m IWD I M P E R F E r n
2.81
(e)
done, with my hmy rnmpmon," the p i l ~ rm-tm a &m t Aidmu& the dork~t~tde4thesapentrasurrrhimbytellinghim~oumamryofhmhcludpcrxvncdwhcnhkmtirr~wu~byrmctmT r .b c w r p m t t h c n p d i n a t h c d o f r
-
~htwiLlbringthcailorbpdimEpmrWhmthLpmph~ir~cd,thepilo.~m Egvpt together with r o f d m g m d h m the Lknd; hc p-6 these to thc Ling, md is m d c d with r pmmotian a d -a. The story m B with the n-mr mcotmgbg his leader to 8 k e h a n h m thee numplcr of rnumph wrr rdvmity. But the leader rchues m be cauolcd rrying 'wht'a the pomt of pints m 1 gwse ar dnnn when it's going to be danghfcrrd that morning?" The & of the S h p mckcd Wor ir u n d nor onh, for k c ending. but rlro for the vlonymiry of It5 churan md for the litdnice of= story within 8 story within t story. By 6r thc most 6mour mnmr E ~ p t i mtalc in the ancient Egyp&ms' e y a u wdl a our own -lthc story of Sinmhe (z3-nhl "Son afthc Syamore"). It wu compard in the ark M i 6 ae Kingdom but mwi- in m n y -pic%, b & g h m D y q rz to thc Ramcaide Pcdod.The r t q is set in the reign of Senwaret I a d is praartcd in the form of r tomb biography of Smuhc, who w r r-r of the queen. At thc g bof thc talc Srnuhc i on a military campaign in the Libyvl daq led by EMvomf who at chis point is still the hhdr rppmnt Dudng the campaign Smworm'r 6chq Amm~mmhatI, dies, md Scnwarrer is infoinfd of the k t secretly by mesmgen h m thc p h c . Sinuhe ovcrhnn the rnewge. Furing that rid&tiom win Idll Smworrct md hk f0Uow.m. he flm m the cost of Syia. Then he is adopted by a local sheikh md cvcncudly becomu r uibd mls in his rn dghL Atk mrny yem, he h clulle"ged m h a l e by the h a d of L r i d dr". The Y C O U ~ Cof their fight -which Sinuhe w h by !ding hL dunmgcr foruhadow. in mmc rc rpccrr the Biblical d c of D d s v i m 7 wcr Gohth, jwt u the story of Sinuhc'r long u d l c brmd racmblcr that ofM01cr in the rmry of the Exodur. M a chis succes.Sinuhc b e e to long far home. His situation ir mportcd m Smworm md me hng .en& him 1letter (whch thc .lory rrpmducer in full) urging him to come back. Sinuhe qoiss w e r tbe p b o h ' r invibtition md rrmmr to E k l p ~though he is sm & i d of punLhmmt br doubting Smwomt'r ability to pin control & a hnr bithrhci death. In m rudimcc before the king, Sinuhc ir chvnpioncd by the rplmd the mpl myrlh~ldmn.Senwmmt pardons him, giM him the pmpcrq md .~ti.tio"of a high officd, md ordm p,nmid bvilt far hun io the myll rcmcrm: Thc atoq en& with the word8 "I w under the blesing ofrhc king until rhc &y of mwriog (i.e., dying)clmc." Nthough it ir couched in the form of a tomb biography. the amry ofSinuhc ir durly a d l l n q composition. It ir written in the form of "thought couplea" (scc Eay 18). md cm be considered u much a pocm a a p m c &.Thc clcgancc of irr Lngulgc wu probably onc of the muons far i a pop&c/: r nvmbcr of thc copies we pwcrc written by rchoolboy. u wdbd cxrcun. The aher wo p t works of Middle Kingdam fiction Ire wdacn in the chid p m n . The rrlc of the Eloquent Peasant r prncrvcd an four papyn & k g h m thc ccnd of the Middle Kmgdam. although ~t ir wr in the tLnc of thc p h o h Ncbkurc Khety -ty lo). It ell.the
-
-
.
m.TIIE PUVEmm .UW
282
IMPERFECTWE
of r p-t from the oui. of Wadi NI(n-f of modem CZM), who Imm hi donkcp wth pmducc m d M out for Hcrrklmpoli.,the capital of qmvty ro in Middlc EWp On the wry he p r a the h d of= Dnrnt h c r , who covcrr the p-tff goo&. The hmer by some linm rp-d out on the rold rr r point w h h it pats bnwbnwo hix w e l d md the b.nk of r d. To rvosd the hm,the p m t l a d s his donLeyr h u g h thc Bdd, m d anc of &em C ~ Ba wisp ofthe p i n . The h e r vacs h as m c m c m acLc the pe-t's d o h n "w mcnt" for i s tram-ion. The pcvlnt then gosa m pcrition m the h e i r Lndlord, who is the c h i d a d in of rhc h g ' s state propem The r t m d is w impressed with the cloqucncc thrt hc =~ M U it m the pburoh. W e kmg then ordm the r t m r d not to reply to the pcannt'~complvnc w thrt hc will bc forced to continue his eloquent pcmtionr. Thc bulk ofthe story i pLcn up by c~ghrmom lcngthy pctitionr, c u h ofwhich is r liducaursc on the a r m o f M u r After th. ninth petition. thc s d 6rully -D thc p m t ' s x q u a ~His petitions am recorded on pa. pv"~~d@'vmtorhcling.mm."mdrhojwnebcrtoonhLhunthznmyrlUyrl~gthrhfkir~en~ Lnd:' The rmry en& with the r t d ordering thc p r o p a / of the cavcmllr h r m bc pm to the eloquent pcannr The h t p a t wMk of fiction written in Middlc Egypdm. likc the first, exim only in I~ q copy, on a p.py... &&g fmm rhE H y b Period (Dpsq15). now in the E g y p . 5 ~M M M ~ Bcrlin. It is k commonly h- ru Pagoyrm. WO.~UT, the l l l l l ~of i s 61sma&m oran". The be$nning m d end ofthe pprvs m losr T h e m v i q parion contlirv 6vc dated rmna xt in the Old Kmgdom, dunng thc of Khvfv (Dynuol4). bvilda of the G m t Fpmd T h c of thcw a x rzla of r+crun, told m Khvfu by br wnr, m d the foluth rchtes wondrn pcdarmcd for Khvfv himvlt At the end of the fad tale. the nu@pmdicr. m Khvfv th. birth of t k kings of the n m d p q , to nonmyrl -8. The 6lth talc is about thc mincvlnv bid, of thac Id"@ m d aubrcquent -*a in wc of lhdr mnhcr. Middlc Eklptim htmvndoup w s r c d m y more rrmirrmi d m jurt thuc. S m hnc wmmcd mcrely in fnpncnt., including thc bc@~ningof a s t o q about r hrrdmua wba mccs a -gc goddew in the -ha, md piece8 of= rzlc rbomr r pharaoh's rdvenin th. hyum ark. T h e rrrdir3onof *aria rLo condnucd wen .ficr the hcddlc Kingdom, md we p war number ofothcr tales wim in Lte E m m d Danmc. Thac ue significantM t i " m d diffetitia among tbe four mdu ofMid'ne E m d m rmplteuing. Each of lhcm wu wdtten not m-ly for cntmaimnmt but rlro, if not prim& to convcy a "monl." Thc wry of the S h i p m k c d Sailor is about p c r x v m n c c m the k c ofrdvurity; the talc of Sinuhuh rcflcca r game of a r b M~ddlcKingdom tcm extolling rhe virme of Ioplty m the Ling, thc &Is of thc Eloqumf puvnt m a vehicle for forforom on the n a m d Mur, in mhtiau bc-n offiazL md their dcpcndcnt.; a d the rtarin ofhpym we8- conma3t the -r of kingship with the greater pwm thrt m- camone" cm pascn (hmugh laming. mgic, or the interntion of the All of thc *aria arc written in Middlc Egypbm, but thy d i h in the ldnd atlqq,ge uwd lod i s lircfincmcn~Sinuhc m d the Eloquent R v u n r ur c d compmidona,nch mfld by m author in full commrnd of the highat form of &ol Wddlc Egypdm md the limq story
+
*&
&.
t
m.The Shipwrecked Sdor md the rmrie ofPIpyru. Wetcar, on thc
orha bmd. u.dmcr m !he spoken Impage of their rime. md lud more Wrc arl m t i w mmmined ro amting thrn dclibmtc licompmition.. Be-n them, thc four works rpm the full ~ n gof. & l i d Middle Emtim. The trle ofthe Shipwrecked Sdor rho^ ua litMiddlc Esyptirn in its earbe. fom.thorc of Sinvhc md the Eioqucnt Pcrrmt m t l ~ thc t knpagc rt irr liaruy apu, md thc r m d a of PIWa- give lu a look at the speech of the Middle Kmgdom on irr way to becoming late Eklptirn.
T d r m t e md -hte Middlc Esyptim stories.
".
the fallowing rentsnca. A nvmber
, u,rr
r,.p.=.
,.9 & - ~ h ! 7 I M P A - ~ a S Z O ! ~ ~ - : ffret:r:~s,;;",~J
P~-P~B~%'~
~I~7P~2k~~=b~(PIkI~-?!Eil1,Phb~Z-!V .YM(;X~L~+.+=~!-ELPIL~B~~JI 132-f Y$%=PR(T?.+=2!3K3PVLC~~CI n;lORA-td,%!&d~C~~~~,~t~~!~L T,!&%QlZ-94~,,lh~G&~+hk9X~41+ "kW',L-lll&~,llZIz"$Z-Bh
...- 1
sm+p-n' throne nvnc of hcncmhar I; jr "the one who m $r ''that 2.
3.
..-.. , - ,..
r y
"1 >"U"S.
Senworn (I)
had happened.''
hlP4&&59o%74
-dMiptjon ofthe h g . b "hck" (a "thick" hcmt is r coungeolu one); 'j3f '*multitude
&@RhP-3&-&9)- h m
he: writ
the smry ofSinuhc:j b "I
"there came" (5 14.14.3;nww ''Rcjmu 5.
YE-&&hTPTBPI :B&b'O--dA!. h m the amry o f S i u he: br-nnur "king's 1
6.
zz=zk?
-&71;~+-&r4--
-Z9~,PlP"i$';'l=mI!1-&71-
-from the thu,'y o f ~ i n ~ h c : j r t . ''that n.~ which you lwc done"; thth mend verb in each linc is smbjnnclive ( 19.8.2). 7.
&~&KTA&=;&C~~&IZ&AC&LA~:= m $3"ma a € t d (a
Lgitiac); !b-,I
- hmthe s m v ~ f s i n d z~ k:
"hue md q"(lircnny,
"1
poor renanss")
20. ?HE PERTrCM AND
284
8.
~~
- C ~ & ~ ~ ! ~ ~ A ~ V - & Z J & - P &-from ! ~ the ~Z stmy VofA E Skuhe (speakingto the Ling) 0
o------
9. , e
..
8 I, I
P
aJIPI-rn-li
-zr#l3-l!M&vl-z&z r4 in thrs lason: h3w "goc. d m " ..I
zvL-.--waz
rr 12.
,kZkPd~dLPPO"~dXi~i2F1... PPE
r ~ '99-t~X'O%lkE-:T: .
n&&%W%9)-8 - h m t h e story ofskuhe: 6prt"somcrhingthathas ruppeoca 15.90-7-kP9-Zd 9EaPP-P 14.
Jut thc svn
r6.
t7.l=&&T9-b? be-
of thc EL
-red");
8w.n-jnpu
-
WW.,W,
, ' . L .
",=LC
II~
D,$
- =. -.--.--
it is that r mrn
He whom Anvbis h
rs. B-f8k~&2-&I=TPBBk~IIF~9P -- from P "Sneh End-:'
--
2l@l"&,;eeP36 . .. , ,
a p sw m
a town nar Memghir
LbE4~8Zl-kPkS-fmm thc wrpmt's story in ~*191&d5&4-!CP443YZZIP -2lEf SY4-&2~2Yk4zTk4P 2.. -Bk&&h5d%KPP9o.A. - h m thththtoxy ofthe 23. Fk%5P:,J%r94zG r9.
dor
.,.
kcd S d m
zo.
24. q.
!~)gl(lh;.!'nn~!hlk!~&%!n~! -fromks-*
~ 9 ~ & ~ - ~ - B 7 k ~ ~ ~ ~ 9 1 h 1= ,d-pmon ~ T I gorZ ~~uuoczm m me bmction ofKhcfy: m nuj n "out in" (lit-,
"in the ou~eidcof')
~ ? - ~ ~ l f - ~ ~ 2-0 fromv a medic= & ~ 1 tcxfP 27. &lrF-kdIPQZuFF -tlrlc o f r pamipiorI for mcoungiogz baby to nvne --:htzwz=,!rnz 26.
286
21. mPROsPECIIVE AND
PMIVE
T h e following tablc r h m -pie of t v p i d p m p d v e b m for the v l r i o ~verb c k m in Middle EgyptLn: I.
Pmspeetisc Active
-no p ~ 6 x e dform
%LIT.
OISA pb "will ill,W
~AE-GEM.
21%- m 3 . k ."youwill se:' gembred iflorb3m
.-
.
-=-$a& .
L
mOM.
2.
.
-+
"theywillrot"
m&$A h3w "will go down:' n l -a&-ak$. flw.'dbre
oFbA b
w t n j .*I will bc.(
vill go d m "
m ..willit,.
n z m j "I d bum8 up"
!kg% smbw "win l o w " !79PB! nqyr "she will rudrles' The verb rdj " g h , pur, make. dow" Ila;lyr uwr the bus stem dj d j j "I will nuke"; the ending w is nrc:% , and -A)rdjlUt(w) "wiU be dowed.'. The verb jwjIJ "comc" uws only &< & N m j w A$- jwf"ic will come"; - f l y with the endiog I: ~$40- jqf"ler him cane:'
&,
PI D ~ ~ S pbb A "willbc rochcd"
1-L".
-
& k I - ?mm ='willbc && r~ && n C I c pc dbe -en j w f a d 3993- j!yf"hc s ,%& ndrrj "I will bc gnbbcd"
-
--
d d w j " ~will be inverted"
!&&$A
sbdbdw 'W be invmvm4"
-geminatedrtrm win be t&en"
!zz99l- rbdbdyJ"k
d lbe invmcd" MOM.
The verb rdj "give, pus make. dew" n o d ha the u m c f m u the LC64: rdj.k '.you will bc put"; m+ with the cndiog lv $& , rdjwj "I will be p a l '
As thcsc cables shau. the ending of the pmspcctiac, when there is one, is nomdly written befa* the dncrminrtive. tr.3
Sobjesf .ndnodorder The pmrpcctm fbe& like other f m of chc auffu sonjugxion with respect m &tic subjess md the .uo.bordcr of their chm (§ r8.4). Middle Egyptian un urc thc r& rw m form the p d v c of the pmqxctive, u it d o n with the svbjundve (§ 19.4)m d the pdccdvc md
287
21.T W P R O S P E ~ N I D P N S I V E
Eba#&
(§ m.3):for example. dw.t(w)j"I d bc gnbbcd" This form hu cxd y the m e muning md user u thc prorpcnivc pusivc irrclf: rhlu, .dw.,(w)j md B d r r j bath m u n "I d be gnbbcdl' In the hc w e , the psdvc u m a d ~by adding thc r& lw to the &ve (ndw + ru); in the second, it is c x p d by me- ofthe p m p c h e pmive ("4"). which is p i v c in iDcIf. Origi* thc pmrpcctivc f o d its pvsivc o* by mof the ppmapcctivc pusivc. By Mlddlc Egyptun, how-r, the pmspcctm plrrivc largely m obrol~tcfarm and the newer c o n s ~ ~ ~ ~ twith i t i t ithe , t h t h f k OX. hy used in its p k e . imp=fe&
--,%a
IB-qP
-
n4 The meaning of the pmspedve As navd m 6 zr.1, the pmspcctivc dcnota &on that has not ycr happcncd. In this rcrpm it is euentully thc original indiutivc counterpan of the subjunctive. When rbc subjunmve is uwd wth =fe=ncc to m action that has not yet o c c m d , it mukr that action u somehow conti-r, d d k . Or YOYO& (§§ r9.1, 19.5.2). 'The plOsp~& b 1.indiativc form: it simphl indiclta h t the action ha yet to happen, without my notion of ~ ~ c o a i or n qduinbiliq. The pmpcdvv it L.p.ly obmlett in Middlc E m . l a origid m,which cm bc obr-cd in Old Egyptim tern. hrve becn mady tlLm -in Middlc Egyptian cithcr by the aubjonctivc or by the p d w c r b a l cansrmcrion with r plus the i,,f",iti-. Wlth few exceptions. when w c do find the pmvectivc in Middlc Egyptim it u in r urc or conatmction for which the Logurg.nous- the subjunctive or the pacudovdd construction. Most cumplcr of thc p-dvc occur in nrty Middle Eklptim urn or in thorc $rt mtlm m old- s%c of the hcfio,@a,@ mch u religious t-, but then u. 1 tov urn in which rmdd Middlc Egyptian s d l uru thc prwpcctive form n.3
The p-pcdve
nsprrd In our divvmon of the aubjunctivc we w thzt thc " ~ ~ t i v coorrmction e of nn p b the mbjunchac is thc n o d negation of the &mrc m Middle Egypdm: far example, nn d j j "I d nor svc" 6 r9.rr.r). Thir conatmcrion is the r a n d d ncgativc countcrpan ofbath the subjuncrive, ~ ~ p r c z s ivno~l u t q action, md B c pseudm.erbd consrmnion with r plus thc in6niovc. wh~ch¬e. &on that is somehow compuhv m incvimbllc (6 19.1.2). The ",bl""ctl"e ncgrtion wrs od@& urcd onh, for w l w t v y urions, md r different ncgauon,wim the p-dvc, uwd far rhc =gvLr &-. Thk conrrmdon involver the negative pvticle nj (A)md thc ppmapccri'vc f o m . both &c md pusirai
14
-
bd=o%9&--1%+%Y44& n j V . m - y , ejJmm "You wiU not g a p me. yo" will "OL
LLLZZ
m~.'~'
b2a9-PB$-1%%+~;BP-%Zbh
*jV'
"1wiUnorbe~pcdbyShu.Idnotbc~bythc~
=b&-%&Q-&zBd~rnmj n b r ( w ) j j n :bw . " I d nor bc p b b c d by the unh-gods:'
U1 ofthcrc ncptionr C X p C X P 1 r t a t t t t o f k h u t action Lhlf ha, not yet hap-.& NIbn tbn the desk or inantian of the vcrbi rubjcn The L&mce is somewhat dif6cult m wr in English, which docs not nomuyl rmkc such a &indon, bur it udrtr in the Egyptian w-r tion. n0ncthd.r. The &tore neetion with the e v e ii f a d mostly in older tcm tlnf do not r r l r c the @M~ddleE m dLmction bcovccn rhc neg3tiv" * nj md nn (rec $ r6.6.8). b 8 rest& it is not rhvlya pmriblc to know whcther 1 T u r n -tion in such mm ia using the p n ~ ~pectivenj rdmfor thc hcnbjunmvc nj rdmf (the vl-r ofMiddlc Egyptian nn rdmJ). In the 6nt m p l e sired nb-, for inrtmcc, nj 6P.m could involve exther farm: only the @el ncgrtioion nj 3mm.m in the second c l a m indium h f the verb is prarpccrivc. since the subjunctive wodd hme the form nj (later nn) F § r9.z).
=
2r.6
Other nscs dthe pm.p plu.purs unc o f & f n m~ u in which thc pripnuvs ncgrtion with ,dl be found in Middle Esyptian. The xtive form ( a d the ppvsisc with 4 somewhat mom f~eqncntin re+r Middle E m & tern. In most tun it o c t n k",& of conrlrv on. u t h m torwhich the rvbjunctivcti is n m y l med. for oompl The 6-
prulrr
7
-2&b-&"9C~tp~3-*mll.k, m.kpkrrpw r wn m3' Woo (it) and you will %e: !fir a m e rmrmdy"'- dy"'dy"'ult clamla ($ 19.8.2)
%&9?!4%-90' " H o e I will k dl-ed
h3 .Ij.r(w) d 3 j ~ 3 . k m d o r m you"*- Iffa Q3(I1:
- & d h ~ ~ ~ - ~ o ~ ~ l l lk3l red j ~j t p~r mt w: w
6 19.6 3)
"Then I will rmLc w r t ~ or f 4 cvbirr happen vpon the sm<
Each of thcsc urmples imoIvn a conin which Middle E m Iqn the sub junctivc. Only the form ofthe verb s h m that the p ~ t i v ncm c r uun .nc 3uqluncuvc ir b q uwd:m33.k '
'7will d c ? ' Thc most common uw of the pproapcctivc rs m rl-tivc ofconditional u l y n c c s , &r
4-
jr"if' (scc
to the aubjunctivcis i
119.7): for i-cc.
-
978 ... Z3b8Z9-!FdhhXt-h7Z ... &Z~h-b-=
jr jw... r~)nbnh3wjrmdrmr3jmIIpr... m d j s i m n n n d -rq win f~ C O ~ ~ C &will S ~ ... Qn't let thcm bc 1istendto:''
H a the form of thc vcrb &jr s h m that it ii LCpmapmapmmm (pu) nth" tbn the s u b j o a h ijw d the I k t oomplc in r9.7). Thc distinction in muninglxrwccn the rwo fom is pmb,..--.- -.A ircnvs 'Ifmy bh. not mvch difTerent tbn h h r r of EnglLh "if any man d wmr. w..YtL*Y.C,I,
..
.
rmn should come" (mbjunctivcjvr).
,, w ,evr
, , L ~ , ' l & , , " a + c . f f f f
.-
Lrarlly."d~rdbcgmnlly,Ide~und~hd(rf$19.,0). "don't c b t on.L.tmm &m"; m & q n "r-" mhe+
"+ in" Ithe -).
ar. THE P R O S P EAND ~ ~
mm
189
h e p h in whish Middlc Egypdvl sm inem to uw the pmapccrise md not the mbjundvc i s m h e r b d r u w o f f i m r o drcmmspnse: for e m p l c .
PL-l!&fi98bl-b$*Z,&ald~dPP-fid i w / r rmr ntm n(j)w,rdJl(w)fm q3b inyt "He is to be r courticr the officials, for hc d be put in the M&I o f t h court''
Hcr. thc second d r w , with the p+vc, dcsm'bcr how "he is to be r covnicr among the offi~iak:'but with reference to something that has nor yet happened This use is impmiblc to m&te litenlly rr m adverb ch-rc in E q k h : b t u d . M Iwc to me r second rmin &w r w h u "for he will h put" or "md he will be put" The pmrpccrivc is w d instead of the subpnctive beuvw the mbjunsrive in m adverb &use uprroes por d f rather dm fu*Mmm c c (6 19.8). Such clrvres with the pm~pccrivcriare birb me: n o W Middle Egyptian aur = form describingconcomitlnt ckummncc. snch u the imperfective(§ 20.10). r
The p m p d v e ofwnn Nthough the pmrpccfiv. of mmr verbs is uwd only ocodordy in Middlc Egyptian, the provcricri of wnn " c h t " is a6U r m& pazt ofthc Middlc Egyptivl wrbd spmn.Thir form un be ~ u e du r verb in ~ L own I righb to up- the future udrturce o f i a subject: for e m p l c ,
97P&9T=9&8-% b j 'nb~. wnnj .MI .*I ahdl mdy live. I shall rmly ud*'" Moat often, however, it is w d like the rubju md imperfective of'wnn: with r prt ofthc chuw nthcr dm the foUowing adverb, prcparitiod pphnw. or m t i ~ of I &d prrdi-te ,r statire to verb irvlf In mch owr the trmcfion like a pmrpeairr. -.pa,. rrru ~ c : 'm d indiU s d y the pmapccrivc of wnn correspon~ clta spec&+ that the rimtion e-rcd by the adverbid predicate or the rhtc u p m c d by he *tihU not vet huuened: for k m c s . . ..
'
.,
&~1692?~8T&~Q9kl jwk r 3 b jq(4 tp 13, wnnj m 3bU) jq')
-
m brr-nn
"I am m uccUcnt o f f i d on ad:I will be m exccllmt fi in the ~lcsrouolis"
=kZ%ki
rr
p 'nb.(v) m brr-ntr "Hewho s q s thk spell d l be rlirlirli in the ~ m p o l i . " ~
pmdiatc ofthc mend chthe ln rhc h tfo,. these -PI-. the pmrpccrim a function u r qcsi6c f u m e mtcmcnt in sontrvr to tbc atempod rtrtcmmt of the nomind ~m&-u in thc h t =lauw; in thc second, it d o w the atempod sativc =nb.(v) "rlirlirli" to d m to the &tux. The prapccrivcriv o f m n cr.a h d e it p s i b l c for ro rdvabi predicate or the *tito h c d o n in wry. that h e n o d rdvcrbid -te"cc or suBpcr-amti- connnrction m t for mlance, u the promis o f r conditiod sentense:
-
?
I r . lWPaMPECTWZAND
PASSIVE
~ H E ~ W ~ ~ X - ~ Ijr-- Zj b~f t O 33, 'jmjddf
dfbrjbf "If b r mind d be dfighting,111 him say what he ha in mind.'" H a c the pmspectivc w w n allow. the adverbid acnrmce j b f r -h3 "his mind is -rd m s c m u the pro& &r jr - ~omcthingrhar thc adverbid sentence unnot do by i k l t The pmrpcc&.c ofwnn a h &low1 psevdoverbl prcdiutc m function in the -c way:
Q ~ ~ = : P ~ " M B ~ H ~ ~ ~ B cp-- ~ ~ - ~ $ ~ & j r p r wnn mr-sn$w hr mrt w n m r 3 :n njbuc Br.k &k nu m r:jfi) "Now.ifMcr-Snch d be -6ng to bc in c h q e afd,ox cattle. you'll have m put him in c h q s of them.'*
Theprorpc&v.(wm)hthrnorrmlformofkhcv&mn.Rcrj~ ,"it when'' in Mil Dither than the subjunctive (wn). The pmrpective of w n is rLo used in thc negation n j wn "w4 nor udst'" or ' for ~ p k ,
PTP(B&=*d+~SPZ12SZZ=&tPDPDj r p r hm-k: r(m)! nbr Brmr(i).m rr. nj w n J ; nj wm r 3 f h r wr f "Now, u for the lu-pnmf of m y people who &dl disc& if he d lno? -st: his son will not bb in his plulu.'lu'lu vnn i .mmud in Mtddlc Egyptirn beam it still I@& urcr the older oraswcmc megati0,nnj wn" u thc ncgation of the fumlnrtnd of the am,dad Middlc Egyp w t h tb subjmavc &r M t h l h used by othcr v&. As we I;nv in the h t Icuo p&danr ("there is not") nrhcr thrn the fu-, n r m w no& exprclmb like the nomul rubj, mdmc n ~ t i o nn n rdm f (5 19.1r.r).
T h c v&
zr.8
P(uliuc m d p.uive ), the pvdvc i. r single f m . It lnd has to bc dirtinpishcd by the contart in which my vab c l a m the Middle Egyptim pusi"e appppu" . + h ... -A . .< ....-. .-I ,u in the pmrpective. The pzrrm un ~ Z W thir cnding -n in duwr tlut do not hZW endim in thm mmmcricri.. =crib u the c]lrs of >lit verb. Lic thc pospectivc, the pring y (QP)nth= tlun w, but rn "th 2 f"d n d i d j, such u hm n o d Mid& E g y p h axsd m d i n g appc ofthe 3ac-id dvr 2nd thl:mom. vnb rd,. for the different n Thc following a b l e dh o w qprd urm, Middlc E m b n :
U&c the pmapcctivc, ar oftm k,oh Likc thc d"e if is "I rather thm by it ..A;"* .,,,% cntly h;...A ,.
." -.
8
9 ro
- , -. .,.
. .
Lit& "If& h a d bb m w d 6&% rr chat he say (5 19.99) wbu hu h h hn"; b# prrpostim b."".~. by, mth" Th. second w s m u so mhinve, +ecc d m f 6 1~1s).a r3 "in &&6- h W "m ba prcpmunul :*s b+ ' ' t h ~ (5"8.111. Tor brkQk ''you'll hnrc ro pu" wc I ~o.p.r.
b~(~)u(,),'.Yho~~~~vclbh~inLcan~can~hN1~~hY~~"m~~1('
=I. THEPROSECFJPANE
PASSIVE
63 a '1,bcm opcncb" ,)-
z-LIT.
191
Fw " b s
mt
- no
OW
p r r w form
2& m: .'hy been wm" -b u c ,em I 5 2Irp "hu bccn taken:' &?$ / "+mw "ha8 bccn r~cpcaced"
-
jr "wu d c : '
441~. 4he-Nf.
am.>LIT_ am.,-LIT. CAUS.
3m-INF.
CALE. -MF. I
-&-&A
7j w "hive been mad< -99
p t p"
dfl&- 'w3 "has k
n robbed:
- : 1 ~ b r " mfelled'' I)? ~'b' 'bl.h d e d ' . I23 ~ k r " . hbccn ~ driven ofC'I
"-
sk$ 1m3w
"WCZ
jty 'bl.m d c "
h e bccn broken"
r e n m ~ d " (mot r m:y),
Ynt upmun"
,bdt""
Ic to rppnr"
IImy)&
r&tW
,
T h e verb nlj "givc, pu6 cruw" uwr both base rtcmr: rdj 'hna caused:' ) , rdjv "wu uurcd:' ? , rdjw "hu been @"en:' 9 , rdy "were put" Q dj"woc pu6" djw "wu uuwd?
7
& with the ppmspectlvc t o m , the ending of the purivc, when thcr. b one, b norm+ berote the d c t ~ t i v e .
u*
written
Sobject end word order of the psdve ~ h pwive c foumn the n o d d c 1for f o r m of thm m m f i co.jt@on w t h mpm m i s subject and h e 4 mdcr ofirr c l a w (6 18.4). Since it is a form tlut b d y hu p i i i mculing, it is not vvd with thc p r u i v ~suEm rw. The ~ i v bcquitc &en rucd withour ul expressed subjeq apcsjdy when the subject &a not refer to anything in pr*culu (corresponding w the En&h " d m y " subject 19: for oomple.
Q?-PQbj w j r m j .idd-f"If m dododo Y he &d: -ti "(it) MI done like his saying" @d is the infinitive). The agent of the pauive, when it is apreacd, ir intmduced by the prepritionjn (we 5 8.2.2: for an exmplc 8ce 5 21.14below). One important pecuhiry of the pmivc is that it b rarely u ~ anth d li pcnond pronoun rr ."bjen NO^ thc mbjcct of the purivc b a noun (or novn ~ h n u or ) dcmonrlntive pmnoun, but not r rut& pronoun. Middle Bggptirn -I+ o s n rhe s t a h instead of the passive when tho ambject is a personal pmnoun: for enmplc,
~ ~ , " ' $ & ~ d > Ar 3~. h .&<=b b r n j "1 wu hRd, my luir wu combed? H~ the din rbc second ~ h r u ewith , a nomid m b j m (hnuj"my W'),ir the p ~ s i v ewhile , h t in the first clrurc b the rtativc b e o w it h u r -nrl mthm fh.n*!3"j "I wu rhrved.'"'
pronoun rr is subject: thur. ! 3 . h
"9'
1I.mmOSPECINEmP~NE
meaning ofthe p n . h In Lcrron 18. we uw that the hcrufSx N could be used m nuLc a parrive farm ofthc +ecr Thus a m d y r specLlircd f o m of the ousivc in most u w r the sdm.n.wfir not thc ieeY but the perfect &tivc, whic n &tlil htcr. Thc In o d pu$vu$ c o m ~ a r of t th. &cct b thc parrivc wld .or-Ywelwe just seen - the srative when the svbject ir p e m d pmnl
Z I . ~ The
NBIECr nomid" p u s o d pmnouo
m3.n rC' R e uw" m3 n f "he saw"
m3 ,='Re wu -" (pY>iViv) m3.w "hc wn accn" (stmve).
IL the n o m l passive counterpart of the +en, the pruivc bu cascntLqi thc rrmc m m g u the perfect (g 18.3). It dmova completed m o n , m d rr such it oken carrespon& to m En& perfect or put rcnsc. Thus, r parrive such u m: f c m mem "Re wu rcn" (past). .'Re hu bcm xcn" (pmcnt pcrfcct), or ' R c had bccn wcn" (put perfect), depending on canLike the pufcrt howcvcr, the pwivc exprew m w f not a rcmc; ~tcan thcrcforc xfcr m the pmmt orfo-Y~nYmpYtmom. since the prsive voice inrLcrter that m d o n is performed on irr subject (g 13.3.4). ~ d y mns~tiveverbs can r p p n r UL thc pasivc: in-tititi verbs un a* denote m action performed by the subject (g r3.z). Egyptim, &e English, however, ha some v c h that can be clthcr -1tivc or in-ib"~. An English cumplc is the verb,oin: a b m i t i v e in the sentence J d j 0 , d the ~4 pmtr togrthn uld in-rive in the %nvncc The lw pmtr joined t02ethm nicely. The E m tian verb 2.3 '>om" is uwd 1" thc m c my. hv h u i q on make it diffiorlt m know whethcr a pad& example of the ~ d m f omch f r verb b the p i v e (dh) or an vtivr (intmsitive) form. In the rcntcncc 3&&-%?75A&sE nn3 3 h t j m :htf. for h f u l c c . thc verb could be pu$vc or d m : "My S m d Eyc h u been jo~nedwith biJ Sacred Eye" or"My sacred EYC hY joined uith & sacnd EYC" wcctivc). cnmp~e like this, withmt uli conk* it is i m p r i b l c to dccidc bcmccn the ovo. Formmtek however, the cont~xtu* pmvidn some clun m to which form ir m-r It ir &o Lnpo-t m r c m c m k how thc wiour fomu uc wed: in the rmtcncc jlut cited, for c-plc, the p-ve is mare Wrely bcuuc n s r mmmon Middle Egyptlul f o m , while the perfective IS u n d in -in c l a m (g 20.4).
561-
zr.rr The passive in main dswa As the psi"= couorcrpur of the pcrfm the p i v e b UYd in the Jlmc conmuair fcn, md m t h the same mcaningr. Thc following cxampla illustlate the uw of thc p &usn -sing completed action 2nd u 2 p e tcmc (ct 1s 18.7, 18 9):
m522M9=9-!--
b(v) mjn: (in hand), the moodog-pat Ibu been hit"
~ Z Pbrpw,
"Thc d c r h bccn &en
A!-rBi-&bCI-
d j n f i k r 'Vw-ln "Thc officzlL wcrc put at their tia am."
11.THE P
R O S P E AND ~ PASSIVE
293
pvccedcd by m intmdumy amnl of some m m m t a f r c n j w , m.k, or 4'.n (d$9 18.7. 18.9): forcumplc.
L i thc perfect, the p s i - in mrin c h v ~ ab usx+
Qe5ltr'$P3A&qZjw &ww n~ mr m jm ''A pymmid ofstofofo built for mes' &,"@P&$t*"l m.k mr n.k h d w 3 "Look. 3 boy. h k e n b o r n to you" !=yp-.b$aP 3 - . n F w nhbrs "Thm i s neck wrr at'' The
cm &o atpres a ~ t i o o con-
1 B f l ; T , *W Z"
43w , 'If.*
to kflike the perfect 16 r8.8h
the writinp h d bem
0
n The p s i - in dependent clauses The uw. md meaning of the p ~ v are e dw compvlble to tl &me. T h e foUowiwig an m cxunplc. in marked dependent d
aP-h%~ZlZll~~@2ZZ~211U~2Ql~~a~~~fiC bjk =bfhnr f m w - f , M rdjt 6 II mic$j ~ h3b t r mnu-ma "Thc 6lcon wrr 4ing ~ffwithhis f o l l m , without lming hu army hi< although the king'$ chilhn had been sent for"" -adverb c b u a~fterjr! (d§ 18.11)
v~XZ1lg85a9br m rf&w "bcuwe in that mvked by nrt (ct
dddwt
wlut has been 9aid hu bcm repfcd""
-m o o druv
1 18.13).
M a r d e p d m t chucr with the proin an d c d ldv~rbc lauscr. Likc thc pcrfcct thc pasivc in this we atpresca prior circumstance:for urmpl
(I r8.1r).
qsjp-p-$.,~43?&:
j=jn.mw,JCd bp3f "Then they wrshcd him, &r his umbdid cord had bee,. .-. ~ r p r i r ~cm ri llso be used like the perfect in m un-rkcd mrcccdenr (d$ 18.13: f o r h n c c ,
The
nlativc chwc aRcr m undefined
!Jld9)h9hmnFr b j p z h w f a mbcl whmc plotr have bccn discwered" This uw is possible only far i n h r nhtivc cbusa, rr m ths example. For direct rehtlvc C ~ U M , d those rftcr r dcfined arccedenc E m ",a difldiflt fa-, which w e will meet htcr. Unlike the p&ct (6 18.13). the passive b m l y wed in m k e d noun chu the object of a verb or prrpo*tion. Pamplc. tlut appear to be the pardvard m such usa arc wury. other f o m . such a" the i,"i"itivc: for mrenc.,
&zd-m&C@ rdjdi43fWdp3i "D0n'rI.f him be bmvght before the offi&l? m
Here the object of 4, rt3f, b pmbrbiy the bhitivc &ur& "don't d o w thc bringing of him') nths than the pruivc bcuwc a baa a SC~IX pmnoun (cf § 2r.9) rr h h.&, nuo r r r l r r Erar,
Era, Era. Era. Thc P P P P P h e 6 d CIII br h c W > ahdrrn' h rj"m h c mrspcct"r e 5 16.7.~.I b c m b j e of& pan*=.d d h ' a h mar lo lcrm 23.
21.13
Ths negated p-sive Lxke the perfcR thc on be nceted by the negative pvficls nj. .This consmction expresses thc n+on of action. abilitg, or necessity md is n o d -htcd by the pprr~t .cumplc, tenx in English, u in the ca-onding coorrmction with the r A
-a &1?Pfi29&
~lthththghit occur in con-
co-on& t h re-
nj nhm r p j m ' j "My h n d c m
om me."
to the English pracnt anrc.
cd p-ve
1p m t
t
uo
in ~ h t i o " :for h
Z7S-l&&k2A99-PZ~hE%&h-F
-
n j d . w j mm Bp,njgm wn j m mp"" "I not denounced in the c o w no hult of mine cad
cmpln:'
ccd:' with the Note the diK-ncc hcre bcovccn the put ncption nj d.twj p w m farm of the pcrfcctivc (§§ 20.3.20.5). and the negated pv.Lrs nllrn LYYIY not be found the f-cr arprcsrn the neetian ofa put mcnt; rhc httcr, thc ncption ofabiliry. L*c the n e e d @ccq the ncptfd pwivc un ako b llxd in dcpndcnr chum: for mS ~ C C .
PdB~~W=&Ne~~~k-%-Hb~&~~~ [&3jbpw] n n b j 'nh.(w) (wM3.(w)r(nb.w) br nn n j p n nPn hrdw "It u (2 mmmuniutian) m infoon my lord. Iph, about rh- 6- *L* thov bq. could not be found""
-
-99%%44-%9k==:=0&,4
'Xheap ofbadicr
b3ytjm.m. nj
mrdc afthcm, the nvmba being
I by n t h tbi In the &st cmmpl~the neprcd pvriv. is wed in r mvkcd no^ sccond. it ir u%ed in a" ".marked d a b chwc. No* that thc p i = of rk. like thc pcrfcrr,apress, the idea of ''knowing" u the complefed action of "luming" (§ 18.10): nj rb es mam Cedy "the number could nor be lumcd" -thw. "could not bc Imawn." The negated puJive is one conrrmction in which the puJive i. m c f i m n vlcd with r mBi. pmo, u irr subject: for example.
Qb-Z&-9;B-T&Y-&2jwfrajajw "It has been given m mc; if
f 01
t t j , nj nbmf m c.(j) be sen mny fm" me."
Norm.lly, howma, Middle Egypdur prdcn such uwr.In frR the negated pmvc i d i +our am. the n o d pvrivc comrerp rim n.nufform, not the pvrivc. a*.,,
m e &U 10"
,,,n!m.n.rwfl m
(c.~..
in Middle Egfl &.-cpt
m
ttn the ncptititi padclc q u &
The passive in qu"ti.tion9 Like rhc pcrfccr, the pusivc un be vlcd in prcdiaa qucstians. where the action of r k vrrb iscU b quntioncd (§ 18.18). In this w i t h vl* intmduccdby the pvfider j a w . for -PIC.
21.
IHE PROSE-
AND PliSSlVE
195
-4*1*ZhqbM99-=R4P::bx*ehI99 (jlnjw ud rdm jt3 jn r(mh nbt v w br li)mlikr-Int "Ilr.it been ordered h h r .r thiefbe tried by my pcoplc orccpt the rhoifn'"' Thc p i v c k nor n o m b used in a4uncr qucrtionr: for thac Middle Egypti; ~dm.n.hujform, which is am+ the perfect reltive. This ~lred l be &-d in h
.I5 hmu We h m e now met d six 6- of the ,dm$ perfective, imperfective. subjunctive, pmapcctive, pmapective pwive, m d p s i - . As you hnc seen. thcx f o m ohcn look &kc lo rmny chses. In fm them ir no verb dur in which each of the six f o m hrr Idisrinctiac appe-ce. But a r h clvr docs have at lcrrt ouo mincn fom, a you can see by conpuing the tables in thk md thc put ~o Inronr. To help you rcnmbcr what the r k rdm f form look Wrc in u c h of thc m,or rlascs, the following able c o n p u n dl s k , vnng r smple verb fimn a r h c l u ~ : ' ~ PRmPeClM P m m
ddd
I-UT
-
sd -=?s tnn "d
nh "n >--IN J
rn nhmlwJ
,-LIT
ilN.jQ
'%kt --A,,,
d5-LIT
WN
F"F 9
w
d+J
"d""~ m.I Q, " f a
7..,-,..,..,
CIIUJ. I
'fhh ,'-,
w s I/I*L.WI 'hg'h"gcbd ANOM.
sqhh(w1 3h3(uJ
dj
"we.P"t lux"
,I ~ , % * ~ h - g d . h d b b d - . i - : , d m
" L ~ & - , ~ ~ b r l l r l l b , ~ J0 f t b t b P P u d . -c "-k" -ma m.cd mncmvc 6 4 6). md b m f n r r m w r . ~ h drlc c mj-r h r mhrdl,. '"m ~fdupudupudupu" the mm, c-om 7 3 Lvcd b t R.c"*~b~b d c a * m opuaollfnr9 When bere u morr d"" onc mrc bm. dd(uJ mrsm thu the formcan forher be d d w w dd. Pucnrbesesnnuul m entire lolo l o l o h t IC m NI.h ~ n u l m *mnh fnnu *a, Ih 'p'pd d ~ P P & & T ~ C
"B&
~~~~
*
I,.
m m o m m m PIISSrn
Ar you an see h m thir able, t h t h th very few written forms t h f are uwd for only one of the dx ,dm f f o m : thme mchdc thc gcmirutcd =lit, )-lit, and e c - i d f-. which arc uwd only for the pm~pcctivcpsivc; the luf o m of >lit a d 3-lit &a, which ue vJcd only for h passsvc; the -f faof the verbs jnj "fetch" mdjuj "canc" Val, jut), which arc donly far rh subjunctive; rhc fdjw and dy of the & rdj "give:' which are used only for the pmive; md the NC form& of the verb jwj "come:' which h used only for the pmpccdve. AU the other written f o m .are used for at IL two forms of thc 1dm-1;and somc c m bc wbcd for all six. Despite this d d k of thc Egyptim mi% spurn, however. E~pmlogireb e bcen able m idcn-* thc six f o m ofthc rdmfby mnns of thcir paradigm (rcc 17.12 cnd). The prfectirr and subjunctive, for example, look urcw alike in most &res, bur the di&renca that exkt m pe-fi.verb j"j ."fetch" (pcrfntive j" 4. ."bjunctive jnt) md the m o d o u r vcrh rdj "em" rndjwj/j "come" (perfective rdj vs. subjunctive dj, ppcrfccllvcj o r j w vs. mbjiictiycjwr) paint to the -tence of two & m c t ~dmffomubcnnrh the single written form of the other h a . The spoken Ian-, of counc, pmbbly & w h e d between dl six form of the rdmfin ways thrl " I 3 or by difTditrnditrmrn which ,not ,nccrcd in writ& for emmplc, the uw of difT-t
me
syhble of the form anr d, or both. 21.16
M&@ Of counc, the idrntifiution of the six
.. .. .
~ ~ w e c m d o n ; no*
used with rcfaencc m pur d o n -imperfectived o n (incomplctc, habitual, or o"goi.pl; oftr s m ~ c n v -mion e viewed u c o n k n t , poanblc, or d-ble; often fun PROSPm o n tluf hrr not yet hhpppmd; future P R O S P E C I ~P M S ~ pudvc counterput of the pmrpcdivc P M S ~ camplead %tian p~rformedon itr subjm, nor* prfcct or pur IMP-CI~VE
-
-
-
E r h of rhac meloiogs rcpraenrr r mood (subjmaivcti)or an ape* not r r@c am.hr rrrulc d of the fomu un be used with rcfmncc m pat,p m r . or fumrr d o n s lhovgb they th nomully a-ted with one or mother of thac ansa.
Except for the subjunctive. a c h of the six ~dmfforms is indinrive, expressing the action of
Thc othcr form of thc 3uffu ConJugroonwe hrvc mcf the pdect. i &o indiutivc: it d m o t n completed d o n p&ed by irr ~ubjed:the p-v. rdmf is thc prmvc munrcrpm of tbi form. The rix faof the sdmJ u d rr thc pcrfccf all describe acLc v"b a" a s t a m c n t of bct
with the mititi, which basic*
&on. k such, they can-t
dcnoas a state.
The vlticnt Eg,+m did nor wria history in the modem rcnw of the word: llut b, rr m obput -6. M a y Egyptlvl wnr do in 6rt record lsmrical mcnrr, fmm thow of n~titinrlrmpomcc, such a milieey crmpaip of the pharaohs, m the more p e n o d -t in ambr md on suhe h t recount m g d i o n r c v m ~ in the live of their authon. But svch tuts nor& w o c not mttcn rr m atmnpt m record or undenwd what happened in thc p r When hvmdcal cvcntr am mentioned in wnr. b m the dec& of the pharaohs to o f f i d a u m b i w p h i a . Ley ue intended to demonsme the cxemplvy bchavlor of thdr mbjcm. I" their b i a p p h i d inuription. offinrlr usluy. rewrd the" mzmial uhiocmmtr, the rucrasful complman of usignmcnt., and tbcir recognition by superion or the ldng b e l t Thne ohen sound Min or *rated m modem -: for cnmplc,
J X ~ O Erecounring of
m d well supplied with fine things: there is nothing I rm missing in all my thine. 1 am an 0-a of cattle. with m n y p r J , m owncr of donkcp, with many sheep. I am rich in bvlcy m d cmmcr, finc in clorhing: there is nothing -ring from dl my wcalth.
I am
I mumcd b m the m hniog done what His Inc-tion had commmdcd, bringing w the like of for him every pmduct I found on the xhom of the god's Lnd ... N-r tbi done by any hng3slcq"!rMce sent on a ,.,ision rince the time ofthc god. The E g y p h thcmsclvn ~ wcrc som& ra.rx of tbi turdcnq: o-o* biopphies include *t<mcntr such u "rnis w h t I redly did: t h n . is no boasting m d no lie in t' Svch ~ ~ m b i ~ ~ however, r ~ ~ wh i not ~ , wimn u ego6stid memain. Thcir purpose is a~adatcdwith * concept upreued by the E g g p h word jm4: they were meant m demonnntc h t their author jm3by. m djdlecavc m-g tbe m e tbmg rr the noun phrase nb1m:b 'poucnarof jm31:l The concept ofjm:!! c-ot be rcndcmd easily by a r i 4 c Englkh word. It dcnora I depcndmq rchtiomhip bctwccn two i n d m d d r m which the one who ir jm3y is worthy of the amntlon, -5 and a r e of the o h Tbc rehtiomhip i e I f i s ~rpncacdby mcvls of the preposition br "by, nclr:' An official c m bejn3by In "worthy of mention by" the king or r god: r wife c m bc jm3byl br "'worthy of mpccr by" her husbmd. The p-ion of this q d t y cntidcd a penon m be remrmbmd by future p ~ " t i d n smd to rcccivc Lc concrete expression of that mmcmbmcc m the form of funofferinha at the tomb. IQ acquisition anr hrcd on a penan's behavior m d rccompkhmenrr during lifc: this ir what the
-5
-
rvrobiopphin arc mcmt
0%4\99
m ntabkh.
4%
11.T
HEp~osmmm~liss~~~
299
tempted to test the = b a y and rsrolve of the new pharaoh. Although they ur often described u !hc Iring's effam to nurb 13-hu "bmrdcn thc bordcn" of Egypr, there rscm us+ to have been motivated not by the d a k for conquest but by the need to cstablirh md -bin control over v c e u to Egpr by foreign people. Many rom of thir gps comc fmm Dynvry 18, whcn the phvaohs ancmprcd to create a "b&r zone" ofEgypinhence in Arin bar, u a hedge r-t the kind of immigration or inmion that h d led to the H y k m control of northern Egmt during the Second In-cdiare Period. For r i m h m o m . the pharaohs of Dynury 11 established r scria of h a t i t i fom dong the river in nonhcrn Nub,=, m accamphehmcnr that ir recorded in 5cveral royd stdada b m there fom. By fir thc most en-m military record3 come b m the rci rhurmmc 111 o f D p y r8. Dumg the counc of hir 34-yar reign (ca. ,471 lose m conducted sxtecn rcpmte miliruy sampaigns, mmyl in A.ia Minor, urg the banks of the Euphora River in Mcropotarma, where he set up a rte the achievement m c i * =companying the phvaoh on thac umpaignr kept r. kind of &ly d i u y of events. Such recod were probably kept in one form or mother by dl plurrohs, bur h r t none kve rurvived. We koow of Thvrmore Ill's day b w k only bccavre he event* had it trulscmbed on he anllr of the temple of Amun at K 1 d . The text record3 a h c m p a g n m order. d u o i b i i hc p h b ' s pmgCS1 and b b d a alf vuious $iff md ending with a list of nibibute received u a rerulr of~achviaory. One ofirr more abbreviated a t r i a rcab u follow:
(lb(lz8ka
.
Year 30, whcn His Incrmrtion wrr in the mountain country of Rejcnv on the r m h campaign of victory of His Incamation. Arrivll ar the rmvn of Qadesh, dertmying it cvtring down irr m a , plundedng h gain. Proceeding put Ryat -idat the mwn o f T s u m ~ nm . i drr the m m m f h d . doing the t h e to i r List of nibute broughtm His Iocarnationby the chi& o f R j c n u ...:children ofthe chi& brought in this year 36 men; male and f c d e servants, r81; honer, 188, chadorr wrought with'gold and s i h r and printed, 40.
Moz o h , the bade r* tach dte is dcwdbcd in denil. Here Igain, however, the pvrpor ofthe inmption b not to r e e d history but to dmo-te rhe pharaoh's MSIlmcllf of his duty fo dcfmd +L In & the important part of the rur is not what we would re& u i s h n c a l lccounrr but the het of nibutc, mmt ofwhich w given to the temple ofAmun. Because such Dm were not written a3 purely historical xcoun*, rchoka need to be carefulI,, wing them to reconstma m c i a t history. They give lu o e one side of thc story, m d even h t in 3 way we would not dwqsre@ gud g u d g u d f c . The b a t emmplc b Ram11'1 account of the bmdc a thc Sydm rown of Qadcsh, which took p h c in his Year 5 (ca. I274 BC). Camped ourside the hecity in prepauon for r nege, the h n g md his army w u c ru'prirrird and nearly mnmbhted by rn attack of Hittite chanow. hm~vncrrcrmanaged to survive and eventuzlly light the Hirtiter to 2 rrrlmte, but the bade b premted in Egyptian recordr as a s e a t victory. In. reme it w. *ce it cvcnaully led to a. ~ a c mrry c bct.v~ the Egmr and the Hittites one ofthe 6 n r such beatics in recorded history. Wlmt wu imporant to thc Egmtianr w not the broricd d r y of h a battle bur thc 6ur that s dcmomrratcd once again the phrroh's succcsr in mainmining he order and hrrmonv ofMaar
-
Tnosliccoife and -late
the foUowine sen*
-%EP79&2P&T;IIBZkP -4'!7r!#ipk! - 41 nbr Fm, r. 6~r;ll-16PLC6;$=&K2"I-; s. &~wPkf-&~S-M(._9;6 . %&$4;i&P0=?'g%=~h&KP 7. "4-&P?3&ke%-E1d4. 2.
moon commanded'
3.
h9P
j3dw "Iadu" r rcgon in the nethrhorld
-'l11=&z!kk4% -Fu-Z&P=i-P TO. 4PPPdPZ&R9FapZlZP - p h "he who reaches:' $1 m d j m ~ d e t ro the next Mc rr. , & ! k ~ ~ ! ~i;9kv=~31%0z ~ ~ f -zpp z j "when a man ruwives" 8.
9
z2.
L~=-z=LllbPLfi--z!Li'*&A1~!A~&-P
P~~~PZ-ZPX~O&~~P 14.4-PP"179 13.
1s.
!"l-b$zhHk"]&-j:'(2
16.
whmwn w t c mha "herald of thc nod
representativeof thc Idng, stationed in northern Thebes)
~~Z-!TA:!;,~F!&B~E[Y*L!&:
kfAZBWED!-4fEkdk&?AL4fZ&ZTL' Z4=T!&B~7*Zl~Y~%111~ rs. Fz~kva~4-I4-"1~$U? 19,ody&=9----' ,,-LA'&, ,oPkT 20. ~ ~ A ~ ~ ~ L % V ~ B B O ~ L ! ~ ~ E ! L ' I MkAb-~BY!-A~LPA&R4, r7
8
hwf-"b ' " c " c 1 ofgold" ~ ~ (the shrine)
11.1
D&tion.
We have now met s o e n form of the &E
,erfecr and the six forms of the
r i m l Besides these, the Middle E m t i a n vcd-
I.".. l a f o u form. thrt Egyptolo@ts
~ h iai belonghg to the s u e conjugation. There gene+ o c c u less o h thm most o f the , , s formwe have already camidered, but like the perfect they .re r e l a m easy to identify. UnLkc thc perfect and the r i x rdmffom, none of thcm has r common or self-evident m e . Egyptolowts refcr to thcm by means of a hypathetical example based on the verb $dm "head' in he hem wry thxt the perfect 1s offen called the rdm.nf Three of the form rre marked by a a&, like the perfect: the rdmjalt; anth the s& jn; the with the &s bc and the rdm.k:f; an& thc rut& k3. Therc bilited r h bchavc like the r& n of the perfect 6 r8.2): they follow the verb stem itself and precede any atha r&xcr. Bccawe of thnr cornon fnrure o f a bihtenl r&, we can refcr to the rdmjnlt; g r j and ~drn.k:f EOUCE~~VCI~ a the biliteral s&d f o m . The fourth f o m is mrked by rhc mdbg -t attxhed directly to thc verb stem, lt is hewn the sdmmtf ("sedgm-1IEFF"). This form can be used with passive as wcll a active meaning The rdmtfwith pamivsive m e w hu the rune ending and offenl m b the smc as the active; it is d e d - far obviou rearom - the p z , " v e r&tJ For the mast p a the
-tly
SDMJN.F L1
Pamu
(9-
easik recoglizcd by i s s u e . j" or IF/). which is added dithc ve* stem, b c f m my other s&n. The ve* stem icrelfzppepem in the base stem in mor c h e r . Thc f~llowioguc rypicd exampler of the rdmjn f far the mriom verb h e % in Middle Egyptian:
m. the pcrfec< rhe rdmjnfi. m ~ &to
22. OTHER FORMS OF
302
THE SUFFMCONJUGA~ON
39, ddjn f "he said" 2 1 9 1 9 , m:j.f-hc raw:' %q=
=LIT. am-GEM,
10-9-
"mi" .fhe -
-was"
hptj* "cmbrued"
419-l;n mdm~up,
[Ignq-
-
j'j".,
=th,
washed"
hbhbj".k ''ionh e a d s j a "introduced"
The v ~ t hrdj "give, pug allow" re&ly uses the bare stem rdj 4-1; rdjjn.m "they put"; the b s c stem 4 ir much less common: dii.f "he put'' T h e wrb j w j j '"corn''n m d l y usn the base stem jw: A?!jwjn "cme";the ha= bf-1 is -: @!- jjn "came:' A3
thcre e x m p l e ~illus02
LhVayI written after m y det-tirie
that the "at
S f e m nmy hve.
22.3
Svbject and word orde, The r.rm~ffouow the be urc,d with rhe s u f i uu
... APU-P-IlLUdE-Y,
''Then
0°C
The same r&
came
mg iu sub~ccrand the word order in i~ clame. lt can
ubject "one": for e x m p k . jw.$
to report to
w r m,i n hm.f . -
W lnc;-tion.'"
is used to make the passive form of the
j-4~-,vr-~
j"jn.rw./n f b r "Then it uan fetched for him immFdi 22.4
Meaning and use ofthe rdmjnf The r d m j m f n m d l y denotes p t action rh;a ie sobsequent aiI consequent m a preceding rn tion or rate, 1 notion that English nprcsscs t,y means of the adverb lhm plus the pit teme ('2hcn hc had''): ior ormple,
rr3jn.twfn f (tr %j w j n f & h t fm 6% ' h m f r ~ . ( w J - ( w j d 3(v)r(nb.wj "Then His Incamation, lph, said: 'Go, get h m for me: Then he w x s brou&t to him immEdiafc1y. Then he wxr on his bcY. before Hir Incarmtion,Ipb"
23.O?1IER FORMS OF THE SUFFK COWGXmDN
303
k thsc w L r illustrate, the rdmjn f b used ucluriveb m independent sentences (or main &uses) and is n o w the 6nt word in the sentence. It occurs m a t often in narraeon (as here), whex I* h m o n recmr m be to mwe the story &om one cvcnf to the next In this respect the rdm jnfhas much the m e meaning as the mrmductory word (= 'V.n "then" plus a verbal or plcudoverbalpredicate(§§ 15.6, r7.6, 18.9.10.4,21.11). In most us- thcre seem to bc hale or no dieercncc in meaning be-n the rdmjnfand an 'F.n consrmction. Whie both can denote subsequent action, however, thc ~ d m j n / s a m e t i m sha. Lhc cornofation of co-quence -acrion that resul* h m a orrvious amon or nrrution father lhan one that sLnpb f o l l m . A good eumple of thc &Temce is I;he &st pasrage oted in Excrc~rc 21, whwn.@ plus the m p ~ ~ d f a t i rconrtn i c 1ction f o U m three sentences intmduced by CV.n:
-
'b'." jn nf smn lu4'd:d: f 'Vnrdjp3nnn rgb3jmnfjn w3& ... 'hC.n dd.n ddj ddwrf m hk3w wn jn p: rmn 'hC.(w) hr hb3b3 "Then a goose whore head had been xvcrcd was fetched 6 Then the goose aar put on the wcst ride of the hccolumned Then Dj~di=id hi3 Sq,"gr of-c. Then (as 2 result) the goac stood up waddling." Each of these senrenccr bcribcs an action that happened m rcqucnce, one after the other In the 6nt three sentenccr.with 'hc.n, thc action is simply scqu~ntial:in the fourth scnfeeee, with wn jn. h o m e r , the action b not only secpential but rlro the zesult of the prccedmg one. The rdmjnfof unn "exist" is n o d used not as a w b in m own light rthcn he exiJted") but as a me- of dowing rnothcr verb form or cansrmction to funcuon like the ~dnrjnf:E m p h on be seen in the two p-ga cited in tbix section, where m j n ir used with an adverbid predicate and the s m ~ C T - s t m v ccanrrmction. Co~rm'tiom with wnjn are act"* 0°C of the most common ures of the ,dm* f form in M ~ d d eEgyptian. Mast examplen of the sdmjnfin M~ddlcEgyptian tam invohre either 2 wnjn comrmcoon or the $dm jn f of the verb dd "sy"followed by Idirect quote (2%in the first uptence cited in chis ~edon).fir other vrrbs and for dd when i t rr not followed by a diredirer quote Middlc Ern&" ~ " & yprefnn a vcrb form introduced bv, =hc.n . (or . wn.i") rather th2" the ,dm j" J af the ume vc* thus, in dle pasage cited just above, a'. jn, " 'h and unj" p3 mn 'V.(w) rather than jnjt ,.I",,,djjn.m, ddjn, and =h'j". Although it a most ofh:n used m contern that require a past reme in the EnglLlI translation, Ihc rdmjnf i d is renselea. As a rrrulr, it can also q r c r r subsaquent or consequr:nt action in nonpst eontern: for u-1 de,
-
--.-*-~
-
~
~
*
8
~
?
.
cLq,P,-Ze & ~
jrh: k.0)
t m n rjbj, r4jn.kBr.k
''IFyou examine a man ruffeednng in his smmxh, and yon put y o u hand on itr'' Most urmplcs of this w e occur in prrdcvkr medical tern, such as the one cited h m .
btJ
21.5
Porma
The rimbrfir dirmguirhcd by the r f i
2 kc
d directly to the hcve of the rdmjnJ Th
m y orher f i a . The verb stem ir gennly, d wid uumplcr ofthis form in Middle Egyptiv >L"'.
k&&z-
-
m33.hr.k '+u have m see" gemioated nsm. The verb WM "exist'' norm+ U S ~ Jthe b l stem: ~ ~ $Q m.hr '"h m be"; the geminated s t e m is common in New -om tern: mn.hr "has to be."
-GEM.
l!hA=-
3-m. 3AE-LNF.
=:
~ ~ m . Q r f h mrm c be going ng"
>.br.k "y0y.u h.sc to mak
-A :
-
4AE-INP.
HBH&VaZ; bh:: BT IW "on# e-9z- nir.br.k '>on b e
uus. 2-LLI.
13-2;
cnus.ZN-GBM.
r 0 & & k 0 rimm.hrk "you nave m inear- -prmimtcdrtrm 17Zz- s 4 . g r . k 'you have m mat"
4-crr.
uus. 3-LIT.
sma.br.m '.one h.3 a
z-
The w b dj ''give, pur, allow'' urn the bare rtcm rdj: f r4.b.k "you have m pnr" The verb jW/j '*comemvssr the bw stemjm jw.87 "bad m come:'
ANOM.
A ~ Z
As with the stdikes of the perfect a d the rdmjnL the h e r u f i of the rdmbrfir written lRn .ny dncmrinativu that tbe verb may h-. 22.6
Subject and word order Ar r fom of the ru& sonjuptim. the $dm brffollows thc nord d e s regarding its subject md ths word order in i a dame. The rdmm.lrfsa$ I be uacd with the Isuffix IW as the imperiond rubjccr
"one": for example.
kZS9t76 dd.br.l(wjnfj.nd The same su&
,=Lv 82% r+hr.t(w) 22.7
br.k "One h to ray m him: Hd!"'
is mcd to nuke the passive fo-
f hr&wc
ofthe edm.6r$ for ioslmce.
"Helur to bc put on bis one ride."
Meaning and ure afth. ,dm.& f The rdm.hrf18 the ancestor o f m commctiom we have &ady m e t hrrdmmf;with the hcubjuniV C20.9.1) tivc (5 r9.6.2). m d bsfrdmml, with the impC ~ ~ C C ~ (5 . The rwo younger consmmom h- r c p k e d the ~dm,m.brfinstandard Middle EgyptLn, but religiour a d scientific ern rcsm m prefer the oldmverb fom, md if shosh up occrriorullyln 0 t h Middle Kingdom tom u d.
OF IHESUFFOLCO~UG~TION
22. -FORMS
305
Lake the rdmjnJ the rdm hrf is usually the 6m word in ia chu~e,and is used in main c h u ~ a or independent sentences. The rdm.brfbasi& u p r c s e r necessary action, like the brfrdmmf co-ction, and can gcncr* bc -lafed in English with the uprcssions 'must" or "have to" before the verb 1 d : for example,
9~~~~!-kl!fl~>,-~-~~~,08~=~ jr MfwE11 m (ubt, jr i r k nfzpw n v wii "Ifhe doesn't m e t e them a w o r n , you hfor e x ~ r e t , ~ " ~ "
to make for him C O D C D D ~ ~ O ~ S
me the i r s d m f ~ ~ ~ m m the~,dm.brfcan n , a h denote the inevitable (I.c., necenq) result of some action or stmation: for inrancc,
9-lh99-31X1Oc
j r v . f m w , rtp.brf"Ihhe dri& wdter, hhc ~nnritably gag^(. h svch m e 8 the rdm.brJis afvn better -lafed by thc English present tense (as in this tha by the English "must" or ''have to" consmcuoru. The same &tion is uruayi a p p q r u t c in cases where the sdmhrf denote normative action - that is, isistion that h normally (and thm necessarily) me: for urample,
Ps&,i&&"f
$"$&-~~3aJW-=-~-$t~~&fl~~taa
jr rfm rr n mSnvpnCbrfjrtfr f, $r br 'brw mjzwt "so, a the rime of evening, he inevitably ovcrmms h ~ eye r agrinst ~ e , and a stoppagc lncvimbly happens in thc crew (of the sun-boat) "' AIthough it can v ~ v d l ybe -slated by an English present-tcnsc conrrmction,the rdm.brfittenseles. For that .earon it can &a bc uscd wlth refaencc to past or future amons:
rlf is -ayl
for mrurancc,
~*%9ls2P~*2P~J.b%hflP&~~'~~$~E~h~'Zll m j lvidj (Imwt kr.sbqwlj) nfj m bj(3)pn, dd.brm jw mfi3r m dur r nhk "I kept addressing the mahmcn about it (wlth the words) 'Howprecious is what a in this rmoe!'and they inevitably a d : ‘Turquoise is in the mounain forever.'"'
H"$*,SI,aaa4.,a,c';;
... kIZ!z2'b4%
nhm.k wim 'n!wjjpuj '3q ... dd.br.m C3wjw "May you sme &m those two areat eods ... and thev will have to ray: 'HOW great is he!.'"" h thae exampler the tense ir sn by the verb Pl* Or 'Orurm'tlon in the erst c l a w , a d this in Nm influences thc tcnrc ofthc rdm.brffom: mn j w i a j ... dd.br.m '-1 W S addrasing ... and they memtably mid:' 4 m . k wj ... dd.brm "May your.me mc ... and r h q will have to s$'
; han a drwnption of&
~ n . m& 8
n r b t &-
con-
-
-
Tie one who hu LyF v t KcRR R the t b t b ' p ' p , who The hnr rlalur meuu h w , 'ba. ax for m th. of cvenmg:' f~uuwudbi the im~rrfrrfcrrfrrfrrf wfd iice 5 X I . hmwt"-"
j&&.
#e& to w p the progwas ofthe m-bmc
7
the wmmm o f f -
n~= rdm h r f o f t h ~verb unrn"-t" is normally a a verb in i= own ngnr has to exist" "heineairabiysnaa") but a a mcanr of dowing Ixher verb form^ an to function bkc the rdm.brf In rhc following sentence,for exannpls, it impam the $dm .r,hrfto a pseudoverbal predicate (in the 6-t chuse) m d the sUBmc~&tititi c the second daurc):
-
%ZZolPP-.l<--Ph%2
- &!I
unr.hrfhrrjn hr(w)fjm, m.hrhCwfrlu.,-, irL "He has to be mbbmg hm body with ~tand his body n i like ewry one of them."P
Such uses occur mostly in Middle Kingdom m:by the m e seem to be little more than a rryLrtic wiaor ofwndn (sce§§ 15 T H E SDM.K$.F 22.8
Forms The rdm.k: f k &&pished by the suthx k3, &ch k added directly to the verb stem, before q other suf5xes. The s u f i is regukrB mitten -1,with two d t d rig-, and not wth rhe biLfed sign U k3. Thc verb stem iuclfir gcncdty thc same as that of the rdm jn f m d rdm hrJ The f~llolvlngur gpical examples of this form m Middle Emtian:
5-1 %-%
%-LIT. UE-GEM.
&.k3 "d say" m . k 3 "will bc" -bare the 3dm.kdm.b:f f o m )
stem (no other zag-gem, vubr
are attested in
-)*-I-chr.k3.k ."YOUwill s a d ~p~~
3-~r.
gm k3.k "you will
T&-1=
44.21 mwn.k?~'willmmre wPA-k (VI19.k: "will sit d m 11k-L- rU.k3.k " y o u d l 1
Ibl1,1-
,
-.d3 L l +I,.
--;
..--...-
5.
"-"
-A-P
The verb rdj "give, put cause" urm the bare stem rdj. rdjk:r(w) '%be illput" rdjk3j "1 d mure." The verb jwj/j "coms" uses the bye rrem jw A)-&jw k: f "hc will come."
As wlth the
of the perfect and the rdm.in.fand ,dmbr.f, the s u f i of the sdmk3Ju
wnttcn after m y &term&.tiver
that the ved
rr. ~ i.9
T H FORMS ~ R OF
T H SVFFIX ~ COWGATION
307
Sabject and word order 1L a f m of the svthx conjug%tion,the sdm.k3ffoUthe n d rules mgarding ~ r subject r md thc m r d order m iu dau~e.The J& tw is used to makc ths passive form o f the rdm.k3f. for -PIC, rhzaap7:*; :.%&yy"q,;, nhm.k? t(w) S f p w f hrk3"A n . w "The choice cue o f b e e f d be tllren offthe go&' alm.3.''
=.lo MePoiag and m
e ofthe rh.k:f l%e rdm.k3f n the ancestor o f m a constructions we have already mer: k? ,dm& with the subpcrfccfiv~(6 20.9.2)8. These two yauwr conrrrucjunctive (§ 19.6.3).and k?frdm& with the in) tiom b e zepkcd the 3daak3f hstandard M1ddle Egpprian. The olda fom is mostly limited m rekous tern and a fcw r o d i ~ a i p t i a n that r us. archaic &"s p,but it somerimcs apperrs in other Mid& Egyptian fern as well. Likc thc rdm* f and rdm.hr& the 1dmk3f ,,, &st word in i a clause. It basi& o l p r c r a future consequence, Likc the k: rdmjconrrmction. In most c - ~it is wed in the rpoda* o f r conditionalsentence (scc S rg.7):far uumpk,
. ., ,
..,
~+%-~,I,u!A~~uIA-B-Z~I!G jrgm.k w b m . y , bmr.kl.k r.k hnC.m "If you 6nd the gods seated, you s h d st down with them."m
h ofien the 1dm.k3 f~ X ~ T C I S Crabsequsnt I .=tion, I&
the k3frdm f conrmction: for kfance,
vZZB&SkZBLl?-+Z*~Ps4lEBE-~XOZE ;t.k i(jJwj dmdd, cb'.k:.k r k hrw51 rul wt bnnjzkn "You &dl tice ponession ofrhc Nio united Wm, and then yon shall come to s a d on that great dcrM &nk that is in h n t ofjzk".""
The ~ b , k l f a h u a y r r c m to rcfcr m h e d o n . Ncvcrthelcelel, it is probably fefekss, W e rhe ation Dther 0th- f o m v of the sufi cc,njugrtion, dcnoting merely conrequc, fhan the fifurc tenre specie,c*. ,.k3 f o f the The negative countcrp;~t o f the 1dmk3 f Ian b e F X ~ F X P FbX P ~ ~ neg#iv~verb lm plus the nc gatid complement: for c m p l c ,
9--E.Z-Z?+Bq
..
"Ifrhe Je&g o f this decree ir delayed ... choicc cuts o f b c c f d not enrer the god's slaughterhouw."
I
h m m , it is urpre.rcd by the future nestitionnn rdmf; with the subjunctive, or thc older fururc negation nj rdmf. with the svbjvnctivc or p ~ p c c t i v e(see g 21.5). Thus, r dffdi~nt
Urn*,
textlust cited has $!'7&%%-"lq#-rJ n j -q r nmcnn "choiccm a o f b e e f and fowl will not mfer the god's d'hhghferho"~~~" with 6 t h p ~ ~ p ~ ~ tnegation i " r i ;n -4.
vemion o f t h e
2%. OTHeR FORMS O F TEE
308 2*.II
SUFFIX CONJUGATION
The s e e d forms ofIbe e&x conjugadd" As rn saw i n 5 21 15. the six forms of the rdm f distinguished by diff-ces in the v a b svm iuelf or by mo f an endmg, or both. In contrast to these, the hedmjnf, rdm.grf, rdm k: f ad the perfect (rdm.nn m dis-shed p ~ i m r n bby mans of as&. The shape of the vob *em iuclf is therefore o f less importance m these four forms. As it rums our, rhe four sufied fam gener* use the =me verb stem. In most h e 8 this is the base rtcm ($5 I8.r. 22.2. 22.5, 21.8). although thc darsw w t h germnztcd m u (--gem.. jae-gem., and caus. zae-gem.) eenmlhi u~ the geminatedstem. as 661 as they arc attested at all. The major differences between the four sufied forms in terms o f thcir vcth : the lac-gcm. verb3 m33 "scc" and wm "c*t. be" and the anom. verbs rdj "give, p jwj/j"come:' These can be summuGed as followr: m33 "see"
base rreminthe perfect andsdmjnf m3.nJ m3jnf gemirut~dsremin the perfect (rare) andrdm.hrf m33.a.k, m<<.Ork
m n "non,be"
blw s t e m in most fom:m jnf, m.br, m.k: (noperfect § 20.~64 geminated srem in the rdm.brf vmn.hr (New Kingdom tats)
rdj "give"e,t.
base stem rdjin dl f o r m : rdj.nj, rdjja.m, rdjbr.k, rdj k 3j basc stem dj i n the perfect and ~ d m jf n dj.nj, djjnf
h/j"come"
uiunc"
base sremjw in mart farm:+ n (rare),jwjn.pkr,jv.h:f base stemjj i n the perfect:jj.n.m -nre in the $dm j" f jjjn.
As you can rcc h m thk list. Middle Egyptian is genenY, consistent m the verb rrcm it urrr far the four r u k d farms. There rre only a f n u casu i n which 2 r&d form appem anrh rnm rhan one verb stem: these inclvde the perfect of 2ae-gem. vcrbr @a= and geminated stem), the
sim,brfof wm, and the perfect and ~ d m j n f o frdjand jyUT/jj. N o onc has yet discovered why this duplication occurn. In romc cascs it is app-tly chmncIogicd. Thur, thc rdm.m.hrfof lvnn uruay. appcm with the base srem in Mzddle h g d o m tut.md the geminated aem in New Kingdom % o m :s i d x l y , some New Kingdom copies of Kingdom tuLF &o ure a geminatedform of the perfect of m33 (m33 rarher than the n o d Middle E g y p h form wlth the base stem (m3.nfi. Thin and the other inrances of duplicate sunr codd &o reflect diffmnt dialccu, in the slme way that English dialem somerimes v a q between verb f o r m (for example, dow and diwd as the past tense o f the verb dim). In any case, for thcsr s u h d famu that do have more than one verb stem there is no perceptible difference m meaning bcmer a the two %tern.
"a
22.11
P O " . " The ~ d r n f f i sdistingvishedby thc cnding I, urhich is added &rcctly to the wrb stem. This ream is identified as an ending rather than a r u t h t,ecausc it is n o dy written as part o f the verb stan iuelt before any d c t e ~ t i v t i sunlike , thc sxlthxw ",j", br, 2nd k:. Thc rdm1fhar thc f 0 U o q t o m u in Mid& Egyptian:
--
I
22. OTHERFORMS 0 1 THE SU-
2-m.
&/"he
CON]UGATION
=( -""t 'kwcretled up" -geminated s-.
a-
U-GEM.
b w stan-
309
knew"
mt"was";
m33has the form
The ve.b m,, urer the mRt "saw('
dl?,-rdmt "heard" ?* jrrj "I made? The final radical j can be mitten ar a double
3-m. 3li~-INF.
"-
rccd-leaf- unully in the pusivc ldmlfbut rarely &lro in the active: -44- j q t made" m199;= k3yt.m 'you have gone d m ?
g,q
4
c
b m t j "I rat d m " rrdr.k "you have causcd to
IX-$$ ."&"tj '*I1u.d" I,.B)8 snkbtj "I caused to ma-
C
c
The verb juj/jj "come" nowith the stemjw &o occur:
ANOM.
p-
curie:'
A ;;:
jwt.n
(motmgg] user the stem jj, but -plcs
jc,
994-
jyl -camc:'
-;q4
.'we luve rcmrned'. T ~ Cverb
jf f-it ~ d "give, j puf
allow" docs not reem to be owttestcd 1 1 thc thdmtffom.
The active and pasive rdm~usualiylook alike except in the 3ac-int class, where the prrsive n o d hrr a double reed-ledbefore the ending -t. The ending -1 is somerimu written as -m, m show that it w pronounced (see Essay 17): for example. rdmrwj ''I have heud" (for O* ==h. is it omitted,but this c m happenwhen the verb stem ends in I or d: unl
2-ts
"wme bcgottcn"
(probably for * w m w or *wwKt*.'.
L ,
1 : -
rd "grcrv" (perhapsfor *rvdr*.
-
.)I The ~dmrfmep.t.d Ibe mmt common urc of the rdmrf in Middle E g p h is aftu the negative particle nj. The rammction nj 3dmt.f 1s no* used in advert chures, where it has the m* "before he heard:' "bcforc he has hcud:' or "before he had Heard": for orample,
td-~-#IQP-=&d~~~-tPP9~fl~~~ bpr m.k, nj mrylr(m)c, nj bprr n;nu 'Your,denary evolved before people w a e born, before the gods evohred" or "before people had been born, before the gods had evohd." Such advert &usn ur ur+ unmarked, u in this m p l c . Rarch., however, t h q can be marked by jg: far Lufancc,
&%&21-s5-)Y-z-%a4PY8Td-a j"k wc m "W n f i c qm3w n jrt n6-wc, jr! nj &prlp "1 un one ofthwe wofhaf the Sole Lord's Eye created wm before Isis evolved?'" Berde~irr adverbid fundon, nj rdmffcm ako bc uKd in relativc churcr. In t h cue the has to be &tcd as "not yet" with m English pnfect tense ("he hrrlhad T ~ C euowing ir an irmp~ir in in &d ~ k t i ~ ~
commcrion
~~
not yet hear*).
310
22. OTbERFORMS OFTHE 3UFFD( COWGATION
&flkPF--492
-
m w: nn nj$ . ~ o n . tbmod over whrr bar not yet come;34
T h e njrdmr f consrmction b the
9$-BP--&~2&:al$U
rncaning in unmarked relative &user: for h e n c e ,
~
,
jwfmj r ( j ) nj kmr f bnu "He is hkc a man who has not yet completed ~",ergin~l'
L*c other unmvkcd rrktivc &us-, in this e m p l e . 22.14
this we of nj sdmt f accun after m undehed anfcccdcn< u
The r d m t f h r prepositions B a d - the newtion nz rdmrf, the rdmt f is dso used ar the object of a fw prcpomooor in Middle Egyptirn. ' I I e most common of there h the pxporition r 'Wth rerpea to:' The consrmdon r rdmt f me- " u d he h l h a d he& or "until he heard": for mmplc,
hd-S-?T~+'TEZhZ-TZ,hE~$E~Z m.k lw rjtt 3bdbr:bdrkmt.k 3bd4 m h m x p p n "Look,you are to spend month upon month until you h m completed 4 month$ in the interior afthis 1 8 h d "
Lcrs afrcn thc rdmr f is U K ~aft= the preposition dr "since!' T h e conrrmction dr rdmrf rnwr "since he haslhad heard" or "since he hnrd": forluance,
"'Sy my name: syx the ground, 'sincc you have steppe, The p~cpositiondv with the t h d m t f n o me~ "since" in tt ample, rather than "Jincc the h e of. T h c rdmt f docs not Mm to be used rfrer other prepositic examples of such a use hrvc bccn found only for verb%of d m ending-< (see S 14.3). and are therefore probably thc dmtiriri
,.,. ., .,
ptions, poasibl. ,,,dive with the hthe hedmri: for mrtanrr,
2~c~~dGk2LPPII2'c\\l~~e'kPB =wj jrt brf mj rdjt 3 %$sj
(rrz3.r bnu
"Iris's h a & ue on him, !ike she PPL her hands on her son HHH: litcnlly. "like her pvmog her hands on her son Horns'' (mS 22.15
11.j.2).
The r d m f f o fwnn Like that of other verbs, the rdmt f of the =-gem. verb unn "ma" IS uxd most often in the n c grtion nz m t . U&e the nomul nj rdmt f consrmction, however,nj wnt doe. nor reem to bc uwd with the meaning "before" or "nor yer" Imrcad. r rcphrly ~ Y X ~ X P X Pthe C ~ nonexistence of i& rubjecc Like nn and nn wn (§J 11.4,m.16.3): for wmplc.
~ ; ~ @ ? % ~ "j m -t j .~ [ ~"1~'um o jb "There ~ ir no tomb for the greedy: T h a e reto be little differencein meaning between nj wnl and the other rwo negations: cornpare nn jz n rbj "There is no tomb far the rebd' (§ 10.7) and M um jz n %njb "Thae is no mmb for the grrcdy" ($ 20.16.3). While the nestition with nn done u n be used in nuin and dcpendcnt T ~ aub~rcfofir F la not u p 4 brravw Ir u r l c v h m thr IS jm "mw"~sdu-rdlacrm~urlawn.
14
rvltut
lie*,
'matwhrh 00 hunn yn romt''
r OF-
22. ~
NF0 F a CONIUGhllON ~
3"
rlauxr m d the negation nn wn accvn mor* in main &user, hmc"cr, nj wnr us"* appem in dependent &uses in Middle Egypnm. Thew u e moa often u m k e d adverbid davres or unm k e d relative clause! (afrer m undehed antecedent): for uamplc
!G&-ih~Bh=14.-AYi&fB&j 7 p . k qr.fwd:.(w), njvntpin thm jm f "If you h d his bone round, with no split or p~domtititiin
IS%-E-UTSn q , -the=
&ting
no
rmr wC,nj wnt rnwfa nuniquc courtier without equd:' or pedomti~nin ic" and "there -ting
no -and
of hu:' A rhe
lhrec cx.mpler drcd here dcmommfe, nj wnr i regularly uscd with a nomind rubjcc~
The negation njm f 1La has a noun-dame countapa* with the negative ward "that not.' in place of "j: for cxamplc,
-1- j v ~
!B-P^B-S!Shh!h2%8: jw.k rb.I(j)jwf wnf.(j) mm j?@ "YO"know thar I am not ff"g the mrhrhrhd-dwrhu~~~~: ,repositiod In h r caw the i m p o m f p a of the noun dame is nor the verb a IS& but phnse that accompanier i t The noun chnse docs not deny the a the subjcai unstcnce in the rituation s p e d e d by the prcporiaona The ,dmmrfof un" cm also serve as the object of a preposition, U C .,LC .un,,., u, other vcrbr. Here too wnl has a slightly ddfercnr melning than the normal rdmt$ The comrmmon r wntf means """rilhc is" rather than "until he har e ~ r c d " for : example,
IU,Z-=*P-~.-PZ~E~%~QP~:P~h(j)bjn.kzpnbmnk rmtrhw.knnjmnjmf "Seek out far younelfcveq worthwhile dccd, untilyovr condvcr is without m u g . In most such cases, wnr is not uscd as a ve.b in i s 0 0 right bbL 2s L me- for some other p d i function as a rdmrf In the follmving sentcncc, for inrence, it allow the SUEBCI--sutivc ronltrucconto fvnction like a rdmt f &a the preposition dr " m e " :
a r e to
YIhE-;PB-E8PJ-%-If88 dj n.! r(j) m hnw %j.! dr m 1 . s j.10) ?h.f(j) cp.tfjJ "put her inridc your arms, since ~ h chas came, eBectim m d equipped."
This "colorless" uw of wr u the origin of the word wnr "tha<' w hch mvkerofnovndauses (§II s . r l , 17.11). n.16
1
we
have already mct as a
The meamkgofthe ldmrf Thc $dm< f ~eemsb a r i c e to u p r e s s the action afthe verb r. omplcrcd. Thrr is easiest to ~ e in c rhc comrmction dr ~dmtf"sLnince he has h d but it is rme of the other two main uses of the rdmrf as weu. Thus, the comrmdcricri r rdmff means ~omething '"up to (the pomt of) his mmplct, hexing: m d nj rdmtfun bc undentood as "he has not yet completed heuing? Even 16
Lrayi, """c,,
yaur cmdurr n6.m.
-raying
bring m d'For hhc c k , wc Exorme
21, rm. 12
22. (mlER FORMS OF TIZ SUFFIX COWGATION
312
though ~f in d t c d difffctly, thc rdmtfofwm may llno haae the same bm g . far uq l e , 1 statement such rs nj mt jm n %nj b "A tomb for the greedy lus nor yet e5st& u the same 8s qq "Them is no tomb for the greedy." As we have heady reen, Middle Egyptim &o uves the perfca to orp- complercd uraon. Both faarr used in the same liind.of consrmctians, but mostly mth Wdrdrf meanings: & negated pcrfect docs not have the "before" or "nor yet" mcaning of the negrted rdmri, and the rdmtfratha than the perfect is fhc h o d f o f & rhc prcpadonr r "unW and dr "aincci' It ha been suggested rh?t the rdmtfis an older form than the perfeq and may once hbcm thc rrgvkr mcanr by which Egyptian orpruped somplcred m o m . If so,that r a g e ofthe hgurgr predates the &st m i e n e m , since already in Old Egyptian the rdmtfhas much the sunc mlc rr has in Middle Egyptian. Historic*, however, the pofofcf could h replaced many of the otigid hmcrions ofthe rdmt.J in much rhc same wry bat the n e w peudovabd construmon luc taken over some of the functions of the old- prorpecricricri.In k t, we can occasioluyl ~ e m e aof such a pmcm of replacement s t i l l hrppening in Middle Egypti when nn user the perfect rather rhao the ,dm, f after the pmpo~itionr "unti
-~bt=b#&,=!gr & n
z 3 rn~
"unril her
Svch uses are m e , however. For the mat pa% the rdmrf hrs od Middle Egyptian, and thae functions arc r h s t arclurive$ limits
,z.r,
F.',~' s funstiom in
Dcfioition Thc rpecch of lomeone tlI* is quoted Withir,?it&isknownrr of rtodu and novel such dlrcct quoradons are common fea" . k 7%-'-*Lh m tl." -* "Cth- **rr L..".."*rn".-..I--. a ward such ar said: for example,
.-
-.
.... ,.--. "."..
In E"&h ~suayircr of ntroducedby
."---"-1 . '
"I an'r makE h e d or rail ofthis:' &d D r Livesnl. where the words "I c d t M k e head or 8il af thh" uc the dire' f quotation and " 1: 1" Livcrcy" ii
the speaks.'" Since hiem&phic witing has no quotation m u b , ~f reher on other means La m k a diceit quotation. m Middle Egyptian mtiriris, dirca quotations u e most ofren introduced by the words ddjn oc 'h'." dd n "then ed"followed by the m e ofthe spelkcr or by a noun m pronoun to the rpe&er (- the h t uample in § 12.4, above). Occasionally, howcvq Middle Egyptlan purr the reference to the spelka &r the direct quotation (or & a im 6", frw words). I" that case the s p e h is introduced nor by 1 form of rhe verb dd "sq" but by one of three E ~ C C ward. ~ . ~ that are u d 0x67. for this p d & function. These intmdvcto1y words vr known rs "parenthetic=?' I,
In.*,
18 I9
Thu example u & 6om
'lud b=ams
R h g lo Ih*
.-mm
lr
o
hcmmyrrr
+aon,
wardul,m-cd
.c.. able m u * c or d, by Robm h u u St" mraabu 'aword, p k , m scnrmcc, t$.md m,a=ntemrc rompl=rcwIho~hotir''
LIB
Forms
q-
The thrcc Middle Egyprun p.rcnthcticr, in their mast common farm, me j", hr, and -% or k3. The lut of thee appepelr. onhr in one form (k3) md may bc identical with !he pvtide k:, which we hn.c already met (§g 16.6.15, rg.6.1, m.9.2,21.6). The other ovo Iwk Wre the prepoutionsj" md bbr (§§ 82.2, 8.2.13) but t h q sometimu h e slightly different f o m , whch paint to a Herent onpn. ~hspmnthcmjn is o c a s i o r n ~ r p d l e d or his is zruayi the ] m ~ ~ tofian~old e verb j "q? which is uscd o* ar r parenthetic. bll-cd by the preposition jn: i.~.,j.(w) jn. When the speaker is fermnuu, the 3 6 form 9-9;.t(j) jm a n be uxd. I" addition, the n o d form can be fallowed by the 3pl pmnoun ; I m. In this care. is pmbably the perfect jn.m mther dun thc preposihond p h m s jn m , since the preposition jta ir not ued with p a s o d pronouns (S 8.1 1).The parenthehc jn thus has rhe followiog forms in Middle Egyptirn:
-&a
94-, 9#4-. 9-89-,
984-.
4-
9-
Pa49-9-
-
9-1;
ja NOUN: for exmp11,93@ j n F "ray.
j~
(eu.) )t(.;
,.~(;)jn
for m p l e ,
NOW.
NOUN for example.
j.n.3": for example,
I-[-
PBqZdd j.( 9-9-&;.t
is" Wet"
~ - ~ - ~ j.n.sn " t h q s=,
j n.mNOUN: for cumple,
j.n.5" nmu'\=y they, the gads."
4-
The Snt a d lzrt ofthere are the moar common. The form NOUN may represent thc perfect ;.n with In o d mb~en,bur it c o d d also dcriae &rn the rtative consrmmom j(w) jn NOUN md;.f(;) jn NOUN with thc rmtive mtted. The pirenthetic hr ocmioluyr has the fuller spdlinp or f&@, like the noun [irw ''voice:' to which it may be related. I r i s .lwayr used with a r u e pronoun, mmetLnep followed by a noun, or with the impcoonal pmnoun hy: for uumple,
z!,21s.
'la-
b.f''he
3qs-
'!a1rI8:,b,.~! n!u"'5ay 2-15 r . h "they ~ 7"(litem, .I
they. the gods..
- .."sqs ,"."). Somerimer hr appean in the form ZIT or IT brd. i
I
is follawed by a dependent pronoun, Idependent pmnoun with 8 following noun, or r noun: fm imrancc,
$+: I
bra nu "raid he:.
1-3-
h d r t "raid rhni"
Lb*=S,I, brdm n!nv"rq t h q , the gods.. ~ b ~ ? f $ - ~brddbgs'ray. *d Thoth."
-
The parenthetic k: & y s to be used wrth a sub omnoun. without a followmg now, or with the impcrronal pmnauo rur. for exam!
-La-
u.k
"0"
&dl ray"
-I k3 rw"onc $ will sly:'+ -(
3Z 0 -
3'4
FORMS OFTHE SUFFC( CONJCJGATION
d g and use of the parenthetiti ALI r h parenthetics cornpond to thc English vub ray in ito parenthetic use. and -slated by a form of thir verb. The puenthctia j n md &r can be either PPPP~ "ssid'7; k 3 to be e x c l ~ ~ v e6 l y- ( " d l ray"). The pmnthetics u e a* used with r direct quomion. T h q e~rherfollow the tion OE are imerted mar ia b e-, but they YY PPP& it An example o f j n quotation has h i l n d y bcen cited in I 22.14,above. E-118 with br and k: arc:
a.19 M
-
l S h Z * K 7i::osh&z
nd
weah
TYL-oh
m.k dd.n n j (j)m(j 9 r hwt-n
-%9~&JA321-8Zh~A-PT-B1k 3 b3b.k n j hr.5, njjn.rw m d b ( 3 h j j , k3.k n j h r . s p "Then you rM send (wad) m me about it 'Nothing h bcen brought as replacement for them: you shrll sly to me about it also?'''
h Middle Egyptian the parenthetic jn seems m be limited to rcti'gious tcm,bur it I common rgrinin Late Egyptian in the form j.n f "he raid:' The parenthetics
: 1 4
cur rhraughout Mddle Egypfian. You may havc nonced the similvlty between the h e parenthetic. and the sufSxcr of thc rdmjnf; rdm.5rJ md rdm.k3f: On the bais o f f o m md mclning rherc cm be little doubt h t the parenthetic k 3 and the rdm k3f arc related, and rbat both are dated in hun to fhe partlde k3. In Eacc the prenthetic can bc ccgrrdcd d a d ~ ofthe e thdm.k3 f or thc k3fddm f cccrmstitin with I c V& d d "sy" let uncxpmJed: i . ~ . ,k3.k shall say" = (dd).k3 k or k3.k (dd k). In rhir r e v r the pxrenthetic k 3 is comparableto the preposition hr used for hr (dd) "saying" (5 15.7) The cehtionrhip bctwecn the * sd fomv md the othcr two puenthetic~i s less c e m h Although the pacentheriaj n and 5, are often spelled like the sees of thc rdm j n f and rdnr.grL t h q are probably nor celzted to those xu&=. Parentheticj n c o m u either fmm the p e r f . of thc old j "q" (j.n) or fmm the related conrmction j.(w)/j I(j) j n ulth the stative omitred, md parenthetic hr ~ e m nto be derived fmm the novn bw ''vo~ce:' but there xr no evidence that the verbal ru&es jn and br have the same origin.. Moreow. the sarenthetic hr docs not h e thc necear normztivc cornoation of the sir
'w
20 21
-
I>-lly,-I h m cawed 1 . ~ 1 ~ - m hr.nncround u.48 r-.c l o ~ t hr F ' ~ k n : ' r e $ 6 I For kl h30 k rr I 19 6 3 m, I" n d b l : ~I? mrb d y r ~ Ir nnc n r n ~ & c rs q l v n p.rfrrovr 9 I L I,.,., 2 P'V. " "ad.&,I. , ( I II,
"
vrlh 0,c .c.c"A
'\
22.
OTHol FORMS O F THE SUTFM CONJUGATION
317
Spd 125 deals with thc ikd judgmen~in whch thc hem of the decclred is weighed a feathe&symbol of mt (scc Eruy 8). Judging the weighing am 42 go& seated on either side of r h d . The tend text of the spell h the " N e ~ t i v cConfwriaa:' in which the d e d Iddrcrse each of the judgzs in turn with specific denial ofwmngdomg during litc: for example, Oh, Shadow-Swallower who comes h m Qcmer: I have not M c d people.
The end of the judgment (whch is lhvayr successful) is is vigoetttt showing the deceased being fom& d e e d by Horus, ldng of the li-, to thc jurisdiction of Osids, king of the dead. The Book of Ways of the C o f i Tem gave dse to rcved rim& Netherworld Guides,
*I
royal tombs of the Nnu Kingdom and h e s s i d e Penod T h e indude the composition Egyptologirn call chs Amduet (6om the Egyp- *j dw31 "he who is m the Dust") and s-1al texts dlvidiog the netherworld into rw*e sepamte sections (fa, the h o w of the night), such a~ the Book of Gates and the Book of Caverna. Although these 6nt appear in thc New Kingdom, t h y u e written in Middle Emtun. From the eartia nrual tem is descended the New Kinndom composition k n m a~ the Mouth-Opening Rimal. Insoscribed in p n w and royal,ombs of the New Kingdom, it contains 75 ~epamte" s m " m "xw:' in which prise "open thce mouW of a sew of the d c rmcd and provide it with vadous offerings.A r, d e r of irr rnrr a~e direct d e s c e n h ~ of orignal spell in the P p m i d Tcm. Besides their rcndcncy to use older ~ o c ,-I u m c rvnelary tem have r number of other fcmtura in common. Thc original -mid Tcm, and m a r of the New Kingdom ram orhcr than the Book of thc Dead, are written in hemglyph, either carved or (in the New Kingdom) painted on tomb walls. The Coffin Tem and Book of the Dead were mar* written in cursive hiuoglypk, or sometimes hieratic, on p a p p or m o d cob. AU of the funnary M tend to be wrirtcn in "mid columns of text rathcr than in holilontll lincr. In some cues thex rtm arc vranged retrograde, meaning that thc s i p face the end of the text rather than I- b @ e-", (see § 1.6). In some copiu of the Pyramid Tutr and C o f i Tutr, sigIS of dangemus beings E U C ~a8 rluka were occasionally murikted to pwenf them 60m harming:the o c c u p t of tlle tomb: for numple, the e snake is sometimes cur m two (&-). During r s h m bme from the end of the . ?.. . Dynasty r l md into DynaJty 1 3 , this pncricice wu extended to all a p or umng n e w in copies ofthe Cofi Tem. Such sign.. known u "murikted hiemglyph: f the whole, us+ just the uppa partion of the bbody. The following is an cxa :npnan: most of which are inscribed in the
,
.
94-~=9+l%i;~!lLZ%~P!B%;=-B% j dbnjmj whth 5 C . k u j mjrd3t.k hu d5.k "Oh, enarded one who L in his egg! M q you tempan n trampon younclf'"
this practice wu shoe-lived, New Kingdom h e gem"' s i p by meam of2 -kc 0 0 0 !air= (e.8.. sb,%) Although
t.
,-kill" dan.
318
12.
O
T FOW~
OF THE S ~ I CONJUGATION X
EXERCISE a3
T
d
the f0IIowing Penvnces.
Z&44ZC$i?;Pet mi! 'PTrnkZPdLl= VL rl"As!l z-ZW-raZ.7=-2PQ-VL~1@A=- rrm " t h q could pxdict" ( i i r 3. &?2Z&Ek& 4. -"&a*gf l&4P%Z&Q s. -lla&1Z4-B&>19A=-dd$.rn -wbt you rnight uy" I.
i
6.
9 M B . IP&PZ4-%~UA4
-
7.Z8919$b--*k2k~k 8. W-T-X44l 9. o~~"~%~oR,P->>&-~L
-ikCLV~a9$-ZP: ... I G v - L A ( ~ P - 64 (w).'-,,i,,~:.~ r2%lZ&kV2$V%=G?Ct-$$?F-4$%i
ro. ,X-$$Vl.f
rz.
~-L~?P;;-%B~~*~Z?~C~EZ~~E-,~~,~, > Z ~ ~ Z ~ Z ~ U ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ U ~ B B
r3.
-rl-!eh~Tz3-!&-2-&-&Pr1-!4P
IZ.
,
r4. -!?l,~A1&f14'*E~9PT~~T8kCE1&E!EZ7'*&E< d d i l p e m n l l pwive (subjectnor uprcsscd)
-&L~&~ZZ&EP~~L
r6.
LkkP,%~&YSM-h4-LP-PAVl~BfiL~ G+-&4-G&2-,K4Lf&T!-m?8MLZ!-
-&L-&4",k&PP-
Chapter 6 of the Book of the D c d jpn forpn;the Engbhlcr... .. d e c e ~ d : j r w t j m"tha is done" 19.
B~PB+VJ,L~OZ~RT?,~~~-!-P ... Z!TPkZ
20.
-;;VQ--o&*5"k
.-.-..nvne ofhe
23. The! Participles U.I
Defim
, --
rl,.?rd t. ". nl.tivr a rl w n in Lesson 12, Whm -.. rhr arc used like adjemves (§ 12.3). In s~bdequmtlnrons we have seen that m y verb ~ O D can be used in such chum - not only when the d a w n arc marked by meanr of an intmdunory word such ar "rj in Egyptian or "ho in E"&h but also whm t h q are unmarked and thciI rekrivc h c t i o n L inhcatcd o* by virmvirm of the context in w h c h t h q occur. T h e cluues represent jmt one ux of a panicuh verb form. In mast c a m the verb form used in a dative &use can , e m ar the predicate m a main chu*, noun clauu, or adverb chme ar w d . Participles are verb forms that a* .pecificaUy deaigned ta serve as adjectives. English ha two such forms, usually known ar the pnrent participle (e.g., burning) and the part participle (c.g., butel. mlfed,,+ozen). Wre other adjectives, both of rhae c m be used to modify nom, as in o blrrnrng l q and burnt Mort. Because participla u e verb forms seme ar djcctivcs, t h q u c equivalent m relative &uses: thus, the p h m n a burning log and burnt toast can &0 be e r p r n ~ e daa participles are simply concise ways of $ that u burning and toor[ that hru bem burnt. In expressing a relative clause in a aingle word. Despite their n-a, thc English present and past participla z m r y i express arpecm nth- than &fic tenses: the prcsent pamciple dmorcs ongoing action m d the part paniclplc rcfcn m cornplevd action. Because t x y do not express a specie e m , they can be u e d with reference to any tcw: for example, m the rcntcnce Jeh crlinguirhrd the burnzng log, the praenr paniclple burning refers m a part action; simhly, the p a t prticlplc burnt denorer an amon that lics in thc &core in tbc sentence Tomarow the cwk will I s m burnt l0orf. The two En&h pputicipls &o express different voice3. The present paniuple is active, describing an action performed by the noun it modifies:thns, in the phme 0 burning log, the log is doing the burmng. The par( pamciple of intransitive verbs IS &o acbve: m a phnse such as r p l u n boy, the boy har done the growing The part participle of transitive verbs is parsin. It & wdba m action done to thh h o w if mfdifie$: 6 r example, in the p h m burnt toast, the paniciplc burnt dcnota something that has bee" done to the myt Middle Egyptian baa five participles. Onc of them refm wrluiv* to action that is yet to ~ishedby ferhappen, and c m be called the pmspscticticti participle. The 0thier fovr arc dis* (perfective or imperfcctivc) and voice ( d v e or pamive), and uc crJled thc perm m of e m d the imnerfe ctive passive fective active, the k p e r t e e t i v e active, the perfective paaaiv~, participles. The active participles dacribc d o n done by romconc or something: the parsive puacipla, action done m m e o n e or wmcthing. The asp~cEual&ais the same ar in the perfcchve and imperfecuve rdmf(g l a r): the perfective participles simply descdbc acnon, without aoy mdrhution of rense or arpccr, whilc the imperfectiveparticiples denote acuon that is in some way repeat4 ongoing, or mcomplctc.
~
a3.n
Gender and number AU h e Middle Emtian prrdcipln cao be used ro modify a preceding noun. Since they M aredjerti-. they "mmdly agee with the noun they m*. L k o h EWptLul .dje&er, the panicipb kdxce basic f o m - m a x d n e 3 k p h , ,marcuGoe plura* and feminine 6 6.2) whch an &d by meam ofgmder snd number endings: for aumple,
-
MMCULLNE S I N G U M
,
&*Ed
z3 ml"thc b i n g son''
SA%d
z3t .I
f
3 .",,
"the loving &ughfeife m,< "1-g
danghff :"
Like od >dciplcr wed with a pLual noun can he written with p M mka, bur the) -., ~ v n rnthout d them: rhus, m addition to the plunl tomu shown sbwe, we ako find writings such as $455z3w mnu 'loving sons" and r3wtr mrt " l m g &ughtm:' Lke other adJectives, too, thc participles ev~toallyloat all but fhc m s c vJim si"+ form, so we can &o find writins svch s r3w mr "loving som" and Gfi: z3.t.r ''loving &"ghterr" in Middle turs. Ttm w q of m!&g agreement ap@e to thc perfective and impde&e p aicipln. The prospective ~dricipledso a p e with the noun it modifies, but it user r di&rent 7 of mu& that ageanent bv mafr& oronovnsrather rhrn the normal eendcr and numb
sd5,a
:a
,
8
I
.-
There axe nomore than the the& ~ ~ ~ - D C I S O CISO& C I S Oo m m o o 6 . r.r). ., The erm endine-i ", in the in* f o m ir the rune as that which i 3 occIJion&y ad&.d to h e pronouns when rhq a e used with dual noulv (5 i 5.7). If appin the prqectivc paniciple becausc this 1p d c i p k alwayl ha the m b g -g add
Baaic -ststions When the p d o p l n modily nouns, mey can s o m e m c ~w rmuufca q an w s b jpamc,p,c, u m the uumplc z3 m~"thc 1-g BOB'' *om the preceding s t i o n , whwh the Egyptim p2ltidplc mr is &tcd by the English p d d p l e "laving:' Bcnwe of the difference bemem E g m h and English gramnu, hmuever, m h drect, one-to-one d n o m ue often imp08~iblc.In thc i n k phrare lup(w)g~ d d ( j )"the meJwngcr W ~ O wed to go Ibr m p k . thc p d c i p l c bddfj) has to be d t e d with a rehex ckwe hccrvse English d o n nor allow l conrmvtion rvch as '"the wcd to KO north me-*' Tmlations with a rclative clause a concise, ways of cxprcxpsringJIuch clauses in 2 i n ,ge word lo poasiblc because participles M kt,moat E m & p d a p l er a x usuJhi best uwlatcd rr rektive c:lawr.
X2dZZ
I
I
13. THE PilRTICIPLU
311
I
1
1
,
(
,
I
I 11 1 b.c I
i
L&e most other Egyptian adjectivn, the partkiplea can a h be used by t h e n u b as nouns, without modifying a preceding noun (see § 6.4). In chi3 function thcy wluy. have m bc -laced by a dative cLusc, since En&h doer not nomuyl dlau its partitipla m -a rr nouns: for example, mr "the one who lover:' bddj "the oonc who wed m go north:' Somerimes m Egyptian participle wed as a noun can be -Led with 1 kind ofword rhat gMvnarivv cdl the "noun of ~gcnt"'This ~sa noun b t d e n m someone or something that performs an action: for iostance. mr " l m d E g y p h a h h u nouns of agent: for example, B&B* sdmv "h-2. Such nouns romctimea look like praicipler b t me uwd as nouns: thus, the word a&* uscd by ibelf could eithcr bc the patinple rdm "one who hem" <,r the noun of rgera ~dm(u.)"hearer:' In rhc c o w ofthi. Isrmn we will 1way^ to djltingvish the puiour patitip1cs from orher wordc that arc not participles, ar wdl ss fmm one another. Depending on how they me u u 4 thctefo.c. the E g y p h panicipler an bc -Led in k s
.
.
by a relalive claure: for urmplc. "rhe one who lova" by a noun of agent for sxunple,
b'&>a z:
mr "the
son
who lova:'
2 j $ j mr
mr "lovei'
In some cases, more thvl one ofthere anrktionr is pouible: for example, z: mr "the loving son" or .-the son who lover(. Often, hownrsr, the w q m which lparticiple is used d o m for only one ofhc rhrrc anrktionr in En@&, as w e d see in the c o m e of chi3 1110~. Porms: the verb stem The pro~psstivepardciplc b usullly c q to recopxre became s has a distinctive ending (-I,) and uxr the third-p-n suffix pronouns to madr gender and number. We wiu eumins the form of @tip11 in &ail in 5 23.8, bdow. The perfective and imperfective prrdcipler w m undoubtdly distinguishedtrom each 0th- in
~
SPY Lmpqe, but the Egypman writing system us& doe, not retlcct m h 61tincoow. Nwerthelerr, h~mglyphsdo show romc differencu in the vcrb stem or ending. of there participle.. which mme3mer dw ur m dirti-h berwvn the two fornu. In some verb h e r h e pcrfdve and impcdectivc participles can be disfinguirhdby the vnb "tern they we. k a gencd d c , the clrrcer with geminated or &&we& motr (lac-gem. and s a c gem. 3lcinf and e c i n f , and theit caurativcr), as well as the anom. verb rdj "@we, pu4 awe:' use the base .fun for tbe perfective participles and the geminated stem for tbr imperfective psrticipla:for example, perfective mr 'loving' (utivc) and mr 'ld (pardve) n.bpmfecave mr*) "loving" (active) md mn(wJ "loved" (p-ve), h n rhc lacinf vat, m j 'iavc? In addieon. the ccbr of 2-lit verbs mmcrimer uw the geminated sfem for thc perfective panaive putidplc, tho+ a rckyLrly user the base stem for dl four fa-: for i-ce. 5 dd "spcaldng' b&tive ~h). ddM ' ' s p e w (imperfective active), id@) "lpakeo" (pnfcctve and im+a'kpmive), bur &o d d 4 '"rpokm" (pnfcctvc psiac). be
>a
2 :
r3.5
Forms: stem ending. h all v a b ckrser the perfective and imperfective plrtilrtiiplcs ur &tingulshed by thor ena wdl. Berides the re@r endings that muk gendcr and number, Middle Egyprian also mu fix dfferent see of stern ending. for the pamciplcr. Four ofthese arc wed for the perfective uld ~ m pdective f o m , and the hfth is vscd for the @fed perfective purivc paninplu of A r verbs. Thv can be summzizcd u follows, using the "strong" verb 3 dd "speak'. (%-lit) and thc "w& verb mrj "lwc" ( p e - i d ) a uampler.
zjf~
:rfective active - no ~pccidending orbex than those ofgender and n u m k MlisclmN~ S
~
N
Gdd "who ~
rpcW
mr "who loves" ~ S C U L I N ZPLW
-
---
ddw '.who ~pUk.. mw"'who love" ddt ''who ~ e d awho , speak'' mrt "who I
lperfective active -dl verb have th mid ending in the,fcmininc:for -mg M C U L E V E SING
ddj, ddy 't\
MIISCULIW PL-
dd*, ddyw "who sp& mrjw mrtyw "who love" ddt "who speda, who mrrt "who Iwes. who love:'
,,..,,,
FEMMINE
.,..,?
,
-.."
3 . perfective passive -strong verbs have the cnding-w
(b.~,,rarsly 7 ~qq,.
m cnc r m ~ m c
ringukr and no s p e d ending in the masculine plural or f a"inhe; wcak verbs have thc cnd(99) m au f o m : for uamplc.
k gy
MASCULIWSMGUUIR MS-E
PL-
ddw "which b spoka: mry "who b lavcd" @a "which arc $poke"'' mryw "who are lwcd" dd, ' b h c h 1r/arc mryt ' b h o idam Iwed."
!!dy
($,c:
4. im,perfective pnsaiv,:-?illverbs haw rbc cnding-w I in the masc&e plural or feminine: far uamp Ic, SP' .cia1 ending in the r-c&e MASCULINE SINGULAR MASCULINE PLURAL
wrn
ddw "which is spoken'' mrw "who is Iwed" d d *'which ~ arc spoken" mrw "who a r c l o d ddl "which irlve spoken" mrrr "who &/arc lwed:'
ringukr and no
13. THP PARTICIPLES 5 . gemimatd perfective paarive. >-lit
33'
verbs - the mawdnc forms ham thc
-j (\\);
the fcmininc bar no specid endmg: for example,
~scurrm s n u c u u ~ dddj "whch is spoked' dddjw "which arc s p o k d dddl "whch is/- spoken."
MAXXJLWB P L U W AMlNlNE
AS you u u n sce ftom there fabler, the stem ending, thereIS ir ether y , or +. The following chart can be used Y another @dc to help you remember which participial f o m 7h-e endings are "red wl MPSLVI
ACTM
~mrn
i
i(\\) r (PP)
PERFECTIVE
PASSIVE ,MPLLmNE
mslmpl ( A i r gcm.)
-
rn (strong verbs, rare)
+(b,C)
-
-
ms (stmng ucrbr)
ms.
All of thcw r a m endings a ''weak" consonanrr (g 2.8.1). As r raulr, they are unfarmnately often omtted in writing: j appevr almost exclusively in m ~ u l i n esin& f a ; a most oft, f m d in the perfectlae pas,ve plrticiple~,less in the impcrfEcnve active fornu; and
+uu*
occurr 1" the impdective pr1vc f o m , lcrr often in the pperfecave forms. When a p d d p l e is wnffen without a s t a n ending it is o f t a unporsible to know for cerain which form a is. The m & e s~n& form for example, could reprcrent uly of four diffcrmt ~ d p l e perfective s active dd, unperfecdve acme ddfi), perfemvc pawvc dd(!, or imperfective pssivc dd(w). For this -on, EgypLolog%ts o or may, do nor supply the hlisring en*, uld transcribe a form such Y simply Y dd. !Even when thq. .re written, it is impo-t to remember which stem endings are used with which plrticiples. Egyptian nouns of rgcnr u n also have the endings lu or y . In the expremslon &$a&$ z: rdmw ..a son who listens:' for emplc, the word rimw must be such 1 noun and not an active plrticiple, because the m u h e nn& active participles do not end in wen tho*, ,randace ,dmw in t h , exp"LP,on as a ( ' b h o listar"), the l i t 4 ,randation I? ac* "a son, a listener." Similarly, m the expression l c g g x $ l ' ~ d y qr l "bone-breaker:' the word ~ d (fmm ~ f =-lit rd "break") m u t be a noun d q e n t rather than an acnve pamaple, since m. =tivc pamciplcr do not have the -dingy. Sound ~hulgescan a h affect the m y a participle is wntten, p a m c h l y in Mwritten lftn the ~ i d d l e-om. ~ e ~wi n g d o m scribes pomedme~added the ending c (rarely to masculine sin& p l r t i d p l ~pmblbly , to indicate that thq ended in 1 vowel (see Er~ay17):for "UU"~ 1 ~ . ,3mw "dut w (for imperfective m3,), ,djw ..who put,. (for perfective d,).1,,om, 3.e-id verbs the middle radical3 became y in pmn""dation, aod hter speUi"gs of h3yl "what has descended" (for such vcrbs can d e c t this pound change: for rnmce,
5,
5
*
5)
p>aez
2%
p c r f ~ m vh~4 . Taken by thcmsehics, these three words could also be verbal nouns, but rhc constmctions t h q arc u c d in indicate that they are pamc~plples,despia thcir unusual endi*.
324
a3.6
23. TIZPARTrCPLES
Forms: the active participles Thc following fable shows rypicll examples of the active partinple. for the -00 they appear m Middle Egypda" te*:
2-~rr.
h rs
P m c ~ m 3 dd "who spcah.. IMPERWCTNE
T44B
ki
2hFrGEM.
verb o
PERFECTWE
IMPERFECT^
9*&PfB
aklf , m j w "who w:' Q Wnf "that which was" 2BB m33(jJ "who seer:' +=Pq/% wn n p "who -t"
I-LIT.
PE-mm I-ECT~
23 P d "who cut OF'
-5)-
c.(jj
-thlf
JCC~:.
mkqqy,
%3y ''b
fighe'' 3m-INF.
PUlFECTrn
Ed.nprt ..thlf emerged..
IMPmacnvr
prrc "that m e w : ' "OM
: m m m 1mmrnn
4-
C
RFECTm
c
~PWE~IVE
C.
.RFECTWE
Zr.3
flh* md "who hate. flfl??M md_dij)w,
hate:' my& hnr(jJ "w h m q w "who sit"
CAUS.
spn(jJ "who soh to have an ungcminatcd f
ANOM.
PEWEm
IM-CT~
' U p '"who
th:'
2448
3
not reem
, r h r "who brings abc
I>-!-- rrwt(ji "he who r m m m I{?& sqd "who sailed.. I M P W E C T ~l{=A sqdd(jJ "who s&:'
w-IN?. PERFEm
"that go-
mn "who k d "
IPWECT~
m u > .J-INP.
274 kddj
1
I4=44$ *w OJ$!' I 3 q '-who brightened" 109B s k t t ~ ( j b"who pmmote..
,
rdj, mcly
I,iddy
A, u dj '-who gave, who puff
92, 44;;. J p Q i j , jy " W ~COO ~ ~ J . . , Ah, z, 5 dd(jJ "who gives, who "red to I ~'$44 j-y "who comes''
"wha
325
1 3 . THEPAKTICIPLES
u.1 E o m s : the passive prriciples The following bble how.typical m p l u of the pasim participles for the &us thv 2ppelr in Middle Egyptiriri f&
h-ddf .'slid:' k? ddw -raid"; 3 : dddt "what h a been said:' I M P E R F E C T I V Eddl "what r raxd"
vcrb c h e . as
2-LIT.
PER~CTIVE
UE-GEM.
PERFECTIVE IMPERFECTIVE
3-LIT.
P E R ~ C T W E ~ I J h3b A "sene "jm"thc om who har been rummoned," ra1Jn44 h:by "sent" IMPERFECTIVE 25- zflw "slaughtered"
IAE-INE.
PERFECTIVE
w-Im.
PmFECm IMPERFECTWE fip=$i$
uus. L-~rc.
P E R F E C ~)1"$2 4 1 ''what has t
3,
21m:
5:
dddj"~~id"
"seen..
2BB rn33.3,kBY
m33w"seenm
-I!?$
-
fi!W ms "born:' -QQ j r y "made:' -94, has been mde" IMPEWECTNE 2 j""fhaf lre done:. =Q j.w "donc"
jryr " w h t
'w3 "he wl10 was robbed" mrddl "the c,ne who is hated" ~~~
-
~
p1Lqq-a 3k3yt IV61har V6 been '"ht reeded" IMPERFECTWE !\a; ~ q d d "sailed" t c m I l l Q Q&nry 'promote 1m pwEcrrvn rdy, f rdj. d mmIV6
ULUS. W-IN?. ANOM.
-
IMeewEcrrvn
=
z,--.
ddw "pu~"
- ,-.
=
: stem of the active and passive participles ofthe ) a c i d v n b j# "make, do IS normauy Th< j r in the pcrfccdve and jrr in the mpcrfecdm, bu,: 1 fnu tern u c thc:spelling spelled fm the imperfectivejn. Only 1 few wc-int verbs we tl1. geminated for the pede~ti7ejr a d participle%, aceve and passim. sam in the imp~~fective Ex' ept far the g~minatedZ-lit farms, the active and passive p amcipler use the r- nc pattern of L.<- md gemhrcd rum. The avm endingr arc therefore an MI.,""X"t clue zs tn w hcther a p r -
.
pam'cipleis active or pralve. Since the endIngr themsleh.e arc hequendy omtred in wntwo", we often have fo depend on the context to distinguish active horn pasJias~ias~i fom.
participle is a single vub form, almost h y p active in meaning. It h a three putr. ,,,aV. b stem, the 5rcm ending -rj, and thc sufSx pronothat are used to ma.k gender and numbe,r agJennenr we havc d r d y met thc sumx pronocarlier in this lcrron (g 13.3.Thc . ~ d l ~-\\d or -, Ica often JQ; m p l d f o m it romctlmes appelrr as stem n,ding -g n -\\ sakes arc ~ m p l ya detmnative. In Old Egyptian rhe stem cndIng , , , o r , , ,, whex the \ W * r j mthn than -rj for l i d w e & vnbr, vnbr with marc than three mhcalr, and causxtiver; thk oldcr ending, ,dloccmomlly fofodin Mdi.:tbe
The following table show. w i d emples of the pmpcctive participle for the Mdous vclb &m m Middle Egyptian >LIT.
n 'kho
IAE-GEM.
Ifi).."
Jhall mter.'
"who shan
Q & , ;It, , , sdmgm *'tho= who will hear." kZ9-1;;;mktb , "who shall pro,:e=t" ~ccasio+
?-LIT.
3.3
mdiq *$
mkb2 h?w(j) f "who rhd go down."
~naal-
w3tl
9,s"' b h o shall pass."
I%BP% sb:t(j)d
-8,.
ANOM.
A$-!-
with the s a m
"one who
&all
m,ember."
f
rdj~(j)f"who wi~give." jw(j).m "who will corns:'
The verb s t u n is the m e acr that wbibih i w d f
o r is probable that & rwo verb f o m arc related. Even tho+ they uc suffixes m h r than endings, the pmnounr that arc used ro mark hc gender and ndnvmbcr of the pro~pedveparticiple uc a n o d pan of form.' Some&, howwe. thc participle appeaa without a r u f b pronoun,juat acr the verb form of the &s conjugb tion can ac~acrionrlh. be used without an u p r e d subject In such cares the stem ending 1s norapdled out, acr .\\ or 14. Such form usually occur when the participle is used by icrelf & noun rcfmhg to 8 general rtrtc of a& rather thvl to a s p e d c person or thing: for aamplc. 8 ,&prg "what would happen:' W "what should be spoken?
23.9
519
Symtax of rhs participlcr
Padciplcs can be used hkc other adjdcticticti~, ar themrehrcs u nouns: i e., z3 "Jr "'c good san" z 3 mr "thc loving u,n'l 23 mry "the belove,i son" , w 10°C z3 ,"rrjb -the son \"'I0
.... -~..
"Jr "the good on. mr "the
loving 0,
mry "the Moved
mr$d"the one vwho will 1-':
Egyp& n adjectives themehcs, in kfare nothing more thvl acdve participles of adj~cb-verbs. thus,thF ad,cctlve " j"good, the one who is e;ood"is an acdve p:*ciple of h verb nfr "became good, b c good:' just as the paficiple mr "loviIg, the one who bres" is an active pvticiple ofthe verb mti"love." Because yon are already wcu acqluinfed unth adjedvcri, you &ady know a good d m a w u r nuw pamciple~work. Mciples, however, are more than simple one-word adj~ctiriri.They are also mb f o m , and like other verb forms they can be uscd as the predicate in a clause of their own,with thc rmc kin& of objcca, datives,adverbs, and dependent cLuscs t h f rccompany other v e h 5 Unh
.
,-.
7'3
23. ~ P ~ T I C I P L E S
orhcr kinds of c l a m with a verbal predicate, however, pdcipid ckurer do nor have a repmfe subject This is became the pardciplc con& m itodfboth thc verb md ia ~ u b j e cTo ~ s c how is ~,10.,k at the foUowing0*I0*Ipain of &mes: MAINCIAUSE,A c m
wbn rF m pt
phnnclpur CLAUSE, A
lu6n
MAWCLAUSE,PASSIVE
mnav rC
PhKTICrPUL CLAUSE. PASSIVE
m33
m pt
p~ mp
"The run rises in the .ky" "he who rises m the sky"
"mesun is
in the ~ky"
''he who b scol in the skv'.
Ar these wrmpler drmrmnrmm~,rhe only differences berween the main ckmc and Ime p d ~ i p ~ a l &me are the form ofthe verb and the presence or absence ofa n;parare subject. The rule of word order that govcrn 0th" vcrbal s h u w ($5 14.6,1 8 . 3 also go",un participial dsuses: for example,
=;I ddfi) !n frl
0°C
who &ve" it to him" (vdo)
==Q&QY~dd(j) nfj3w
"the one who gves hxm pra
"the
LA-
umet&l, dd(j) in kr :kt "the one who pvn you on h
ZB&kZdd(j)
3"
f m 13 "the one \vho puts lus bmthe,
Like other verb forms, participlu can also gcsvem dependent ch c h w s md adverb chmes: for h c e ,
=-!JeJgs
dd(j)jr.r bw bjn "the a
OA). such
2s
noun
do evil"
PZ.$BiDdiEPQYIY&PI;9E "the fathers and mothen who existed 3
...-... .--. -.-
aten.'"
...Y,l....... jr.s (§ 1g.10): ln the 6nt cxample, the participle dd(j) govn.., he*, "the one who @YCI that she do badnur:' In the second cxample, the pamcipid p b e mnp hnCj"who d e d with me" is fonowed by a marled adverb ckure describing when rhc =boa ofthe pmiciple took pkce. Bnidu thc fact h t they do not lwc a separate ~ubjecfpahipid &user c m also diffcr h m arher kin& ofverbal chn.ux. in one &a respect: when a participle is wed by inelf, as a noun, it be modified by the adjective nb "d, csch, every, any: liLe other nouns: for eumplc, When the jmr nbr "dthat is done:' mth the pc panisiplc - litem, :, nb tcnds to pdcipid ckme hm 0th- elements, such 2s L dative, ob~ecr,or ziple 2s posible, alr hough a prono-: an come become as close to the pa*l
.."
2;:
fore "): for example,
-
BQyasovx P: =PPW~'anyone W>lo will reject there zatiolu-o ,-Ijrt(j)fn.. nb "anyone who will xt for hcr:' he*, I 6
''my on-who-will-reject
thuc ntiolu" and "any one-whhwill-do (~mcthing)for her:'
rw
For nw "Rimed wrtoa,"see ,I. T h ~ l t e m m d h o f w j n 1 0 ) f f f f f ff,f
f f
kforIhEdr~~~dlulnlullul&~t
318 23.10
23. THE P ~ R ~ C T P L E S
Meaning ofthe partidp111 The prospective p a d d p l e i s normally associated with %tion that a yct to happen, Eke the pmpecuvc rdm f (1 21.4). In most cases, this mthat the pmpcctive pvticiple is -laced ty the furure tense in English, as the exampla cited in 1s 23.8-23.9 demonstmu. Like the prorpcctive, however, the prospective p-ciplc is not rpcnhca& &-. It can also be uaed to mfer lo action that h beady occumed but had yet m happen It =me point in the pasr: for nurnplc,
9L91281%~8XhZ jw.fmkj.fhr$rtim
r3
"He war t h m h g about what would happen in the knd."'
Becauac this rcnrcncc comcr kom a nmtititi of pasr even&("hc m thmldng"), Englia requiruir u m -&re the padclple kprq (123 8 end) ar "what wodd happen" rather than "what will happen" In anorher context h r smc ~entcncecould bc transbed "He is thi* :about what d l happen in the knd" (see 120.8). Thc perfective participles nmpb descnbc action without any indication oftense or rspert like the perfective r d m j They are the moat common of thc pmc~plm,and can be used with refcrencc m any tense: for enmple,
fild;$4l... 28,:,9'154--Sf , : I "her childcen
... who raw the k
m.r
... m3whrn bnqnz =nbl,.m
c ofthe Butcher before they lived" (past)
2h-P2h-a-""2.-kZbP
mamaidr& h '*thelioncs~who sees md a*n things in the darli" (genenc pmmt)
thqqGe'28O'
nn 3yl hr n m3 hr.k "The k c of him who might f f YYYY face d"Of bknch" (fuM).
Bccaurc the . ~lrricidel . in mere u l m ~ l aue anslated with a relative dausc. En& m choose a rpeci6c tensc. The pvticiples themselves, however, are tuuclcss, Lke the n n p n praent p d c i p k . You can see ebihir by using a diffment ~anslatlon, with the English pxrticiple instud of ;lrelative clause: "her children ... seeine the k c of thc Butcher before thw, lived:. seeing md taking things in rhe dark," "the k c oft& one rcerng your k c : ' The imperfective participles arc tennclers, but Vnwrvnwr the perfective pa carry the e m connotal~onof mcomplctc, ongoing, or repeated action. In mast ca used to describe habitma1or c u s m m q actions: for enample,
I~~jEPA-$
" j 1 nbtjn.1. hm n " b j ''mqgood t b g that war bmught to thc incamation of omy 10.d'' (past)
P9=198 -A
-
mjjrrt
n na "&e
ao-1J199-P81B
that which is done for 1 god" (present)
rbjrrt n hbryt nf4 )
"What &odd be done for the wife of a man is !am"(fi
,
Here again. ansheon with an Enghh padc~pleshow the re-lers mture of these 6o m : ' c ~ I y p w d thing bmught to thc incamation ofmy lord:' ' ' Y e tha done for a god:' ‘that done for rhc wife of a m;m is how"."
as. THE ~mncmm
3 29
The impcrfcmve pamciples are 1- common than their perfective counterputr. It is not alw.yi clear why Egypuan prefers one over the other. Often the pcrfcctiivc and impcrfcctive form h e the s v n c English rrmrltion: for example.
Z:40c+-&$z&
... c = ~ - J ~ . t f l r a = ~ : ...
t & t p ~ g r l j r mhpif ruY?pwrgnndW "Morcwc~he is a championwho acn with hir strong am
he is a horn-deflecrer who weakens the hands ( o f h r enen
h Lhis pus*, h m a hymn in pmisise of the Ling, both the perrssovc amvc pmciple jr "who rcb" md ths imperfaftiivc acriivc pvriciple rgnn "who wclkcnl' refer to curtoaction. The .dy difference berwem them semv to k the bct thrt the perfective form is wcd with 1 lingoh a4u"ct (m kprf"wirh his stcong am") whik the imperfectiveprdciple hy a p l u d object (hrwt "hands"). In t h , carc Egyptian rpparer* t h k s of the acnon of ',we&ening" as being perfomcd on each of the p l d objecu "hmnds:' m d therefore a, ~ ~ p c a t ed i.c., imperfective. This Lind of xbtionrhip between the imperfecrivcriform urd the pl~ralis quite cornon. Although they arc aU u s c n t i e tenselerr, the ditrditrrcnr pmisiple do rend to be laociaad with some tcnra morc thur othen. The pmrpecavc participle is n a u d l y used for future actionr. The perfestivs f o m are "om* ylvred eithcr for gcncric actiom (thore that are norm.lly oraluzyr true) or for single, onetime part &om: for example,
-4!&?C4jrjtj "the one who d
~hprb$ m b u l q , who bringnabout cmmer" (I<
-.%!=II-]
jrpt rmn PI] "the one who made the hesky, who set it (in pkc)" (active,
fL49t416l-%eif
-w,3.t(j)
mjrr
n.3"
"RONtcnann ur sated with what is done for them'' (pmlrs,&cuc..r,
stxd?-QQ,E" f h z w b r j y 4 b3h qin
"He has given more dun what w done previoushi'. (passive, p a ) . The imperfectiveforms arc molt often urcd with reference to gcncnc actions: for Lutmcc,
=6AA7$h2zs
rs3 ncr m jw-ef " ~ h god c is nwc ofthc one who acn for h i d
PQzLyf~q rnj ljrrr n ntr "like that which is &nc
for 1 god"
actions ~ithcr
When r h q refer to past events, the imperfrfctivc forms ¬e re rhan single part acts: for uamplc,
~~@'~l~i%%6cn?Jh?=ls -p(u)$bdd(j) bnt(j) r _haw3bfhrj "Thc mr8
who urcd to go north or south to h m e used to stop by me" (~cdvc).'~
Nu?ulu s p l d nbk hthe t h o u Myl 'long: and ddfen fen Ihe cLs t(1)show h r it; wted here a a c d e c d c d
The 3-sd m z 4 ...d ," Ihmt Ihe PPPPPII phnwj,, ro A rusJEr;r-unpd=rrrvs cwmcddd § 20 8.
9
PJW
ththygh, of=
h 6 r m
I
6rmfry.IluL. The 36 ~ M Y C
r.4~ -d
330
23. THE PARTICIPLES
Similarly, in the example nfrc nbtjnnt n bm n n b i "every good thing that war brought to the inrunation of my lord" cited earlier in this section, the imperfective paaivc pamciple jnni shows dur the writer is thinking of several past xca of "brmging" rather than just one i.c., "every good thing that was (no-) bronght" ~ t h e h r n " - 7 good thing h h a r war (onc~)brought" As you can rce h m these examples, there n a good dcal of overlap in meaning bcnuccn the perfemac and ~mperfectiveforms, except m reference to past ~ c n o m Unlerr . the p d p l e coma h m a clau h c &stingmishes the two forms m wrimg, it is therefore afvn imposribL to h o w whether a p d c v l a r form is perfectix or impcrfcctive on the basis of it3 meaning alr,me. In sornc cases, however, the form can bc ,dentificd on the bas,. of a parallel form. Thus, we can be $=I7 certain that thc active participle bntfi) m the krt example is lmpcrfcctivc bccause s is paallel m the disrinctive impcrfcctivc form bddfi). whilc the active pdciplcr rbpr and rmn m I Ouo ealilir ~ ~ ~arc p probably l ~perfective r since they a e parallel to the perfective formjr. As demonstrated by the uumplc at the top of the prrceding page, h m m r , p d tiom are nor alway~a reliable p d e to ~dentifyingthe form of a pdirrichr p d d p l e . Fa-vI7. whether a pamciplc is pcrtccaac or impertccnve us* docs not makc a grnt ded I>f di&rcncr in tranrlamon, rxncc ~~h doe%not distingvish bau- these two aspecu in rhe rarnc v q dut Egyptian docs. I r k 6 z more impa-t for you to be able to recognize a form ar an actiac or par sive participle than to h o w whether a is perfecti~eor imperfective.
-
13.11 P a r t i d p l e ~88 adjectival predicate= W e have already dyeen how pdciplcs can bc uscd as adlcctives to ma&fy a precedin ample8 in 23.~23.10).Bcsider this me, pdciplcs can also serve as ad~cctiaalpn other ldjccnvcr (S§ 7.21.3). O* the perfectivepamcipler appear in this h c t i o n an adjcmver, they are used in the rm~ulioulio form: for instance,
l-X'l-9&29$: h.rtjm~rnn.m "They are more excited about him than (about) their god" (active) ea=OD"4g-m;
'rq w rhnr
"Hc war bent fanuard" @-ve), with the active prmciple of hj-' '%come urclted"and the pyrlvc p d d p l c of 'rq "be, The perfective prnlciplcr can &o bc uwd, likc orhv adjecti~er,in rhe m a ~ v l i n e an w c h t o r y adjecnaal pmdicre: for cxamplc,
~ % b $ b = sw3dwfi) ~ ? w~ V~P ~~ <3 ) ~ f
"How much more Gcrhcning hc IS than a high mmdation! ,"he k d0"bl,. Gahcning with respect to a big inun&tio, thc cans. 3-Er verb w3d "cause m become Gcrh:' The moa common example or rr"I use 1 me upm,.. j;;$\\, (~u.)Jwj "wELome!" -lire*, "doubl,. come" (for an eaannpk, see the k r r sentence m Exercise 19, no. I).
fitc*,
pg
13. ?HE ~ m m c m s
331
.u Partidplo. as noun. . h we h e b d y noted,pmiciplcl, like orha Egyptun 14ectiva,on be u r d by th-lvcr, nourn. h chis w e thcy rn w d l y f ~ l h f e d by m en* r&titi le.
2 -
2BBb &I%:=
a
sethc0°C who smc she who saw" "the one who b, SCC", he who $, $e
m::w
m 3 3 l j m "the ones wh o 4see, thcy/tha
rwun the participle occvionryi has a dere-rive, a in &&-d m3t "she who raw!' The frminins participle used u a noun b oftcn cqvidcnt ro an English neuter. T h ~ use s is particdark common for the passive participle, whch is o k n written with p l d amkcs: for insfanfanfan, jnr "that which ir done, whaf is donc," -11,jryl "that which w done, whaf has bccc done? The p m i c i p d noun has the same funcdonr ar other nouns. It on rewc, for example, u thc ~econdnoun ofan indirect genitive (5 23.10, fourth e m p l e ) . a the object of a preposition (evA8 a
=q
.
ml c-ples m § 2j.10). m d u the aubjcct o f a verb (§ ~ 3 . 1 0rcventh m p l e ) . It can rlno bc uud u the objcct of. V& for iasfance, nj rb.n
5, t 3
'We don't know what is happening thmughout the land Since gunciples th-ch.a on have objects (§ 33.9). p d c i p i . object of mother participle: far uumple,
be wed
la
thc
u[iQ*bfi!fi!$bn d n d w ~m~~ who birthed him:'
"who built the one who built him, a
whcx the participd p h n s a qd ou "the on, md m N "the one who birthed "who binhed."" h i d s d a objcca of the prriciplcrqd Wre othcr nouns,participles c m rlno bc wcm u me prrmcatc in a ncmld -face: for a-
ample,
BSZ&-$x: 14ou,b r:rwp ''He is one who wid-.
the borden (
Ebr-..bGo*!%d"t
b w dm,
"Offici& a n those who dispel fl
Phf+j&Ey
jt+k&infitwh mwt "1 un one who uyr what is good and repeas whaf is loved?
In the fim of h e examples, the participial phnse m b t 3 h is the predicate ofan A p w n o m i d sentence: in the m n d , the pdcipial phranc knu dwr h the 6rst prrt of a A pw B wntencc. In the thLd -pk, the partitipid phnrca Y nfrt and e m mrrl are the predicate of an A B senm c q note & the p a d e l uu d t h e rdjedve nfrf "what is gcod" md the imp&pive pmidple mrrr '%ha is Iwcd?' 12
*;
-
Th- p h m d~,o, & d em e , d d & Thc "&pd ..buitd" ""d mrj '"CC hmb" sm lucd h a L bod, the *mg, b"h md rhrh-0" of LLLLLL Th~hp d i.hId&$ ~ L Lwho , hw, ,"j* hmd 'wed hid. (#nu. nu 4,W M 6 ~ . kms b LL & ad,'' ad dbdd" ('~d,d) *hewIh
1 3 . TEEPmncIpms
332
t3.r)
The participial
statement
Pvticiples are also mcd ar nouns in a special liind of n o d scnfcnce that is h o w " ar the 'Pattiapial satemenr" This has thc pztvrn A B,w~ththc foUomg el
A
(S 5.5). or (5 r6.6.2) plm a noun (or noun phnsl plus the int-gativri pronoun mj (9 :
m indepmdent pIO"0""
the particle the partide
4q-
B the m v l i n e sin&
perfective active participle, OK
the m u l i n e singular impcrfcctiw acavc pamciplc.
In the participid saremcnt the A pvt of the sentence is rlwayr cmpharkd When A is an dpendent pronoun or jn phs a noun (or noun phrase), this emphrJis is uruayi reflected in En&h by m k t i o n s such ar "A b the one" or "It is A:' The participle in the B p m of thc scnvncc n a h v q s active: rlwayr m c & e 3ingulu, regardldl of the gender or number of the element m A: and b n o w trli~ktedby a relative dame. The fouowing uumplcr illmtrav how this work:
9 g jnk jr fn "1 un the one who made you" or "It L I who made yod'
q-q.pzqa,j"
,,j,rj9r
"It is the god who d e r ruccas" or "The gad b the one who d e s succesr"
q-&-qz=znj"
mjj.~.4p.b
"so, who made you go out!" -lit&,
"who b it who p e that yon go gogot!"
As
these examples show, in thc participial mument the perfective participle no@ refen to single part rcts, and the impcrfcctivcpamciplc m gcnvic amom. In past contexts, how-r, the imperfective participle c m rlro be wed for h a b i d part rca: for kfance,
zy,!-
n f d d n frl "Hc is the or,c who med to give it to him" or "It war he \who u ~ e dto gi"e it lm him." The future form of the participial s a t e m ma the prospecttive participle, as y
9 - 2 5 = ~ % ~ ? & ~ ~ j r m3". "fumnf(j)8 n "As for the one who nabhhhch ththm, hc hchc thc one who will C&
in this land."
Thr construction b ememely me. howmcr. In its place Mrddlc Egypt,.. norm* usn x3irml.r conrm,ction in which the A pvt of the participial satcment is followed by the nr,b,unctive or p..specticticti
.&*?&*&es-+%%: jnk .d j w m '&jwf ... mrmie*" .-. . "I am the one who will uve h m Eom . his
iFbf7 n3 4 ~Z%-%+%?JB.Y~I~Z~ "Thorc firhcrmen ofElephandneue tlle ones who rhdl d q-&zj=yp-j n
mj .fj"f" j
"So,who will get it for me?"
g
mw
mp
'Y Y-"
h these exvnpler demonshate, the vat, form ahvayr h s a &-pronoun subject that w e e s m gin& and number with the A p u t ofthe J M w r r Like athn. nominal smte"ces, the partisipial statement can a1ko be negated by rnof the negation nj ...p or nn ...jr (KC S I,.*). The lm o partid- bncke f the fint word in thc rcntcncc, whch is either an indcpendenr pronoun or the pvllclcj": for unr"pie.
--.34p~;;g:
"jj.kj. p..r :it "I un nor rhe one who goes forth to th
--9-918E&1Z+S
=jj.j~~'rhm '"Reh not the one who emc'ged from thh ,.Okkkkk Note that the negation applies to the sentence ar a whale (see g
1.
7).not to thc particip,d &re.
Thc m p l e r j w ated do not mean ''I am the ooc who does not go brth to the A!&&'' or "Re s the one who did not - c r p 6om the yokc." Latcr in this lerron we will see how Egyptian newt- the partinpial
The participial
c l a m itself
statement vs. other kinds of nominal sentences
It a e w to recognizethc pvllcipial rtatemat whcn the A pan colv~rrrofjn plvr a noun orjn mj, uncc no other kind of nominal sentence ha this p a a m W h a A is a, indepmdent pronoun. however, the participial retwcnt looks like thc r r & r A B nounnal sentence (compm the lur orample in 5 ~ 3 . 1 3 A . rentence such ar the hellowing can therefore be undmood with nvo different munings, ar indicatedby boldface in the minsktion:
&a-k
j& jrpt "I am the one who ma& the slcy" @articipialsfatemcnt)01 "I un the one who made the sky" (rcgukr normnal scnu W e h- already met this kind of ambiaalencein A B s e n m c a whex B is a noun ether than a putidple (see g 7.r9.1"both c u n the a r e n c c in meaning corresponds to a difference in the prediote of the scnfmfme. In the p v t i d p d retemcnr.the lndepcndcnt pmnoun in A h althe prrhnitc: "I am the one who rmde the$!s ( w e n the question ' W h o h the heone who made the sky?''). In the other kind of nominal scntence, B is the predicate: "I un the one who made the skf (umvers the quatlan "Who arc you?")."Jurr ar in thc English sentence I am the om who d e the sky, there is nothing m the Egyptian scntencejnk j,pr iselfto indicate which of the oua pmible meanins is intended." In most caser we have to depend on the sentence'scor,ten for this mformation.There are, how-, two fexUur d m t i n p u l the Ithe two h d s of A B sentence. 1"the third pcrron the participialsrafcmmt ahwy uses the in6epmdenf pronoun. ar if docs in rhe &st and resandpmon: for inrmce,
-
e-&p--a\~~+ nfd:jrkbr "He is the one who re$ the ffffign hds." r?
n h lr d 8 - o ~ ~ d lo
r
a u t ~ "lc a u l who rrvlr dac &-/ u 01.kp a u b k 6.r dmc p v o ~ r p a duccmcnr I t n n h u r d u u m Ihe qunnon 'Who u lhc on- whu w.lr h r ,I"'"bn thr qlannon 'Who u c you'" Thu u be~ F.J#,b v un d ~ r . > ~ a u . o u &, # . # ~ u rhr k yrcdlclu. svlu 11 ~ , l l x . ~d. . vnrJ ~ ~.l>m. tlur I O o w . i, u
23. THZ PARTICIPLES
334
The nominal sentence that is nor a partitipid sntemcnt uses the A p w conrrmction, as in the following example, c h d in S 23.12 above: --w
-
a .-BI-%xP
: b l w~~ bI W P W "He 1s onc who widem the bordm (of
s w m the hypothctical qucrtlon In the 6mt ofthcrc examples, "$13 the prcdic; ,e panicipid p b e is the prcdi"Who is the one who ~epelsthe foreign lands? ,r ,iirnnrrinn hemre md care ( w e q the hypothetical question "Wt.. .. ,. ... .m ntfR ..,- --A pw is made in n o m a l -te"CEE where B and A B BBBB (4 7. : pmnoun io m the participial statement there is qreement in gender and n A and any pronouns in B that nfer back to i t for insrace,
z-$$-cs
jnkjrnn n (j)~(j)j "I am the one who mrde this for my father:' wberc the I& pronoun of ( j ) l ( j ) "my %the renfencc,however, such pmnoin B are alw
c.
1"
L ~ I Cuuxz
. c . : . ,x ~ u r r u a u w3 UL
on: fox example,
"4-e-flI9iVAII2"I a"
0°C
ink bfC who ban robbery by hlr wra
where the r& pronoun of 3, f "his -rh= r. ,,, urr "=" rrL.on English ha" r 3 i m h rulc of agccmcnS &9 can be Ken in the two tanslatiom. Egyptian sentence I*e the h t Iof these rwo rue, but thc second h d , with third-pcrron pronoum, is very common. Thr eumplcr are fcature a 1 good way of telling when a nominal sentence is nor. prmcipial statement Egyptxan also ha" another kind of n o m i d rentcncc that is dto the prrdcip in meaning. This comrmctlon has the prttcm A pw B,whcrc A a an independent pn is an active participle (or p a d u p i d damre): for enample,
.&sociyQQ9,
j n k p w mdwy n.k to youis 1:'
"The one who is $pea-
Since ~ture. pw between A and B. rhir is not rrictly an numple 0f the participialrfafc .men< but il has the heme effect as the padc~pialstatement, by nuking the md,;A ".;." ~*., ement ir h e (see 4 7 '2.3). The difference between this ki...-2
-.
same as that berwccn the two English mnrktlom:
jnk mdwy n.k jnk pw md"q n.k
....
.-" .,-
"I am the one who is spmkikig to you" (participialsntemerd "Thc one who is sp* to you YY I."
The E&h sentence The one lvho is rpeding to you a 11% pcrfcctl,l p-ammatid and undcnrmdable, but that kind of sentence is not very common in English. 1b e m e is m e of Lhc sentence j"k pw mdwy ".kin Egyptian.
23.15
Special feahlrn ofthe passive p u l i c i p l ~ & "ote.3 at the beginning of this leson, the pwxvc pamcipler deJnibe action done to someone or ~ ~ ~ f h i This n g .IS rme both when the prniciplc~are ured to modify r p r e c d n g noun and when they are ured as nouns by thc&%: for example,
4. THE P r n U P L W
~g-%?-h'~~~!-!-&%ddwfjv rfjn "the s d done W % e ~ d ? - 9 9 , 8 ~
t
33s
mmfrtk
him by hir brother SsW h3w g j v & b3h
"more dun that dons pmously."
In boh of these c m p l e r the perfective pwive participle jryf rdc np" that hss been performed on something: on dwt "the 4:' m the 6mt uam xp-d sntccedcnr, in the second. The English prrt prnitiple works the SA.~.= ., ~ u u l a t i m rof h e uunples. the past paniciplc done dcrsriba an acdon thzr has been performed on each of the rntccedents IC modifier: "the dm d "that" Englmh Iko uses the put pmitiplc of some verb in r slightly different way, when the action of Ihe pdpurisiplc h not performed on the vlfKcdcnt Compare, for example, the use of the partiiple rpokm in thc foilowing two rentmscs:
-.,.
Words rpoken in hate are roon regretted. t i e n & rpoken m rvdcly are quickly lost. b the sentence the 1 is lvcd in thc h c o d v q , m dM i b e m action pdormcd on irr a n d c n r (wds). In the sccond sentence, howcvcr, rhc m irn of thc partitipde is not performed an the noun a modifies fiends) but on samcthing e k thar ir nor upresed. Although a ha Ihe rune rrmcrurc u the fint .%ample, this senrsnsc o acruayi 1 sonway of saying "him&m whom wor& are spoken ~ d e l arc y quickly 10s~"wkhere the rme mtece:dent of thc pdciplc ( w d d is uprrsed. Middle E m r i m un urc irr @ve puticipler in the same wr)r, and tt c m do solbr all verbr, nor just a few as m Enghsh. Egyptim rbo diffcn from English in re'quidng a pronoun in the pardcipial ckurc that refen buk m the noun bang modi6cd: for exam!,Ic,
!-E?Pf,-bt-&?& m j R 0 6ncfb~.fw)m 'The brother aned with has become m enmy,''
hllli)
or more loo&. *'The brother with whom one used m do ha^ become m m a y " : literally, "thc bmthcr done wth him has -bed ( ~ m rhtive) r inm an enemy.*'Thc r& pmnoun of hncf rrf-kk to the mm amther: which the imp..fcctiv5 ~artiti~11 jjjfw) In this ulmple the rhing on which the action of the partitiple is performed is not acm&y mezztioned, either in E m t i m or inEnglish. A few English verbs, howoer, do Jlow the object of the participle's action to be expressed: tor example, 71u nudm1 g i m mrourogmmr learns quMly md 7 %~~udmffoundfoull ~ with roon I m r ivtnuf, where the nouns murozmmf andfoul: expthe thing on which the xtion of the pan prniciplcsgim vld@""d h p e d o m e d Thue arc acruof saying -The rrudcnt ro whom cncouragMent h given" and .The rmmore s0nci.c dent mth whom Bult 18 found:' with rehllve ckurcr in which the nouns mrourogRnm1 vldfoull are the rubjsce ofpassive verbs. MjddLe EgVprian alro uren i s paruparuparu p u t i d p i s in this -.In E g p h , howccer, d% conrrmction un be lvcd for dl hndtive v e h , not just r few. Hem again, Egyp- requires a p noun in rhs pnmtipial &use that zcferr back to the noun beins moddfi~d:for uumplc.
+
336
03. mPhRTICPLES
891~%?-;7%?W3ZPfBkC m j i m nb a n6j c~~.(w)-(w)i3.(w)-~'b.w)ddw nfnu4:jb 'like any f o U o u of my lord, Iph, to whom s couuniunon is gved'"
=*4--99+F-fI? rimkjry en rx3.m "the people beside whom this wu done:'
-
litad?,, "any follower ... pipien to him r communicrtion" and "the people don' them." Thc Brat of there examples could be translated witb the past participle in Ewhsh T'w . f o u u ... given a commumcation"), but the second m o t even though both Iue the m e consbvction in Egypfi?in. A fmqumt example of fhis !&Id of consrmcdon h the wprcnion b y = i d w , rmminc bLIddr n.9, which is u c d between two proper XI-=, to introduce a paronS m ,ckolmkol: far insme,
jz&bb=~e!f & jn-(i)t(j)fddw nfjw.snb.(w) "Jntef &d Fexd%:1:9$ rft..ddt nj "she&, ~di'
lu-reneb"
The literal mcaoing of the u p r e m m A ddw nfB is "A, mid to him B thus here. "Intef raid to hIn-semb" and "She&, said to her Tcti."NO= h t -h feu pmeding has back to rhe noun bnng modi&d Such 1 pronoun is required even when the putid ple doa nor h e an e ~ s s e vltecedent d Jn thu nu,the p d e r and number ofthe pronode a p e with h t of the puticiple (which, of c o m e , rdecrr the gender and number of the unuprerred antecedcnt): for -pk,
kB,IEJ,T&"
ddw nfmdl(13pt
"one to whom a conceded matter is mid"
Z99tdP?,-A2,lE
rdyr cnrjwrf*j~n
"those (womm) on whose halr m v h has kc" put" l i t ~ d y"one , mid to him a conceded mmr" (af r c f e m g to m d n e sing& ddw) and "how ",yrrh to thdr hair" (rr"j.,n daring to femi"ine p l d unldy,). There are oG ,., a few exceptions m the lvle reqvidng the puticifi clause to h e 8 pronovn that referaback to thc antccedcnt w h e n the pronoun would be the object of the preposition m, a is u* omitted: for mrencc,
*&jW,?%b& w
pbwf3
m rkPjm ''3
wicks with which a Lmp L l i ~ "
a t e m , yi'3wicks a lamp them&:' with the prrpa.itlm adverbjm inrtead&he prepaoitiod phme jm.s." Anather common exception occurr in phrarcr such ar dj .nb " e c n lifc" and
A?
Af81
dj .nk dd w3r "given life, rrabPhi, a d do-on: of the he=:for -dc.
%-A?>
(n)wf bjtli)
whch
rre hquen+
wed after the m
e
~ n - dj~.nL! m dl ~
"the Kvlg o f u p p e r a d Lower Egypt Dlnsm-m-n~, @* ..vun, ur phrase Thcw were such common eaprerdonr that they came to be used jrfdj 'nb "w that he (the p b o h ) might achieve '*en life"' (see 5 18.7), and so f a d . A n aample is the foUwving caption accompanying x scene ofthe pharaoh prcrcntingmyrrh to a god:
-h?~A:YLo=?-m%~-k:A?tlPTAz~~a bnk m tpj %$w w3d njmn rc nb M M t3qU?nbpt, jr f dj =nb dd w3s mb, 3wjbJ mj rc dt 'mebcation with the best of&& myrrh for Amun-Re, lord ofthe thmncs of the Two L a d s , lod of the sky, sky that he might &me g i v e life, ctabilir,, domuUon, and he&, with his heart happy, I*e R e f o ~ ~ ~ r . ? " '
The upupsion dj Cnt! is probably a short f o m of dl nfc* "to whom life has been given:' with the same rrmcrure. the dative n f omirted. Note that En@ "give" life" has Fkstve participid clauses ulth a following novn look just like clauses with the p-TC r d m i it h sometimes difficult to tell thc d~fferuccpt that the verb f o m is a pzsrivc participle In a c e between the two kin& ofdauws: for aumple,
Ed>&~a-l zr-bmr ddgr3r.r "a
woman about whom r lie has bccn told."
Here the verb f o m dd s ~CN* the passive rim& urcd in an unmuked relatititi clause lftcr an vnddined antecedent (§ 21.12).The only thing that distingu~rhca it fmm a p-ve participle is the bct that it does not have the f c m i e ending -r to w e with the noun it modi6cr. You c a even think of pasive partiartiipld c l a m such as lhorc in the above examples as mrin EI~USEI that have been convcncd to scrve ar adjectives by chmgin~ ,a nasrive verb farm to the passim pamcipk. Like clan"= with the pkuive sdmf; they obey the r, o d ruler of wond ordcr. The ~nly exception is when the pamcipk ir wed with a following pen ond pmnauo instea~dof a noun. In this use thc dependant form of thc pronoun is nomuyl rued: for e m p l c ,
.
+&z~ezel-&
n l p . n . r bwjrw ~ r j m
"She could nor find the p k e in which it war dodoe?
,
"the plve done it them:' wlfh the dependent pmnou. $1. The M t y between the is w srmng, however, h f there am wmerinleJ exception" to tble uccption, whcrc the passiveparticiple hy a su& pronoun, I*c .verb form m a main clause for insm<e, lit+,
rwo Ljn& of &use
&682.8-99-9h
mb ~ n j n ~ . k j m "in this place into which you hnc been bmugh<" lit*,
"this
brought you thcrei":'
where jnyk is "red instud ofjny w.
r I I I)lu,-lu-re uthr*r.>nrlume n h r p h n n h Arntalm..rcy Io f h w 1 1 ~ r ISXI r - 1 l o 4 n( L :w,b f n m c - l ~ ~ e d y "hY hcm h?mp.l.m~''I t #cllr yluue 1 C Lkr &:'he nrmc..f&e p d tp The S A C ~~l,uu htmt~nlrcmuuycannn $ 4 81, h>r,J $o!h.c h, met nrbsn.." O~lnllh ml*. 'I. wr ) 196 1
13. THE PARTrcrPms
338 23.16
The passive participle ofintMdtivv verbs The English cammction discussed in the precedmg remon u n also occur with the 5 of an in,ra,iflvc vsb, which is nor athclwi~ep-ve: for example, D e ~ ~ 0 rornwd n o@" ,q,eLf~d. Mlddlc Egyptian h a a &s commcrion, in which i n h t i v e verb parnvc participle, evcn though such verbs c-ot othuwire be made parJive: for exan
~d%~e~bb!%-&~
a r w c 'nkwIrrrmf "role god, vnderwhose g"lb"ce 0°C live."
er-&hqkF ="kfm m(w)tt hhs "He live on that Lorn which one rbes:' n d , .'SOIC
god, lived under b guidancem n d "liva ~ e on t h t died it" the smction with the pasrive p d c i p l e of DIUitiri rih, such participirl clauses require r pmnovn that referr back to the antecedent whether the antecedentis expressed, a in the h r example, or unupruped a in the second. U&c the w i t i v c conrmction, such clauses never have a noun (or dependent or pronoun) follouong the passive participle.' As the two examples nted here illustrrte, they usually havc to be d t e d by a Auvc clause wirh the impersonalpronoun "one" ar the rvbjecr of the in-itive mb. T1a"sitive verbs are somcrimcrimr used in the m c way ax ,ntenntivc vcrbr in 6"s c o n r ~ ~ o n : for msm"ce,
.&
3o$Lll&$JTbS
r'pw, m33u m stunf "He h the sun, by whose rry. one rccs." This sentence codd aLo be DIUlated as "He is ths sun, seen in hu 'qr. r u s LULL- r in whch it occurs, however (a hymn of praise to rhc king). shows that the hcverb m33 "see" & u,wed hereinrraositiririb ntha thvl with fhc antecedent rT "sun" as rts object
23.17 The participles of m n m d p 3 Theverb wm ''mist, be" bar pnfestive, imperfective, and pmspecove d v e partiopla , and ndrherc can be used like other a c m e particxple. (for c m p l e r , see §J 23.9 and 23-13). Udlike tho* of mmr other verbs, howcver, the participle. of wnn csn aLa be u d to dlow other vcd,a1 comrmrtions to funstion like pmcrpla: for example,
=+$7$,6?,?6\li2--B?:+
r3wjtbw w w w3.(w) r tkk 1 3 b j
"thc Ian& of the Ph0e"ichs. who hrdsartcd to violate my bordm"
=99L~h1-282S?o~ll~&:+ ~ g m b f i f w n ~ f b b rW: rm -He who d obswe md who will be f0Umuing the king d rejoice:' In the &st of h e avmplcs the pdective active pardciple lvnw ir lucd a the svbjc, bve w3.(w), allowing the smpn-amtitie consrmctlon to function a a p d t i p l e . T hU upresra r past pedect d o n "had sartcd:' m contrart to the normal past meaning of the simple perfccQvc active pmciple w3w "who started." In the second aiamplc the pmrpective particilple wnnrjf h
339
23. THB P ~ ~ C I P L E S
1
ucd as thc rvbjccr of thc prcudoacrbal prediutc hr jnrr, allowing s ta serve ar a participle. ThL consrruction har the n o d imperfect menins of the pseudoverbd consmction ("dl bc followng"), whcre thc pmvpectivc participle imrlifwould m n n simply "who will follow:' The vub p3 "do m the p w " whch we met in Lcmn 30,8n alw bc vred as a perfecti"cri x6vcparriciplewithafa"owingwti"d (see g 20.5 ). farinstance,
-MTZb.l~.lP;t99hVB~=v~fo
I
.j:nymjmpp:rnn6rlrmt
1
"The smut there, who had once been in Egypt, recopizer In this care the past perfa? MbcinDg&'Ud m ~ o u t i t i ncxprcrwd by tl
u.rs
xprersed by the par participle of me, I w. in the -lation
ir lrmt ' b h o Lds the exrn
Tbs negation ofthe parb
ALI Middle Egyprirn p.rricip~esrrc n e p o hl followed by
me- of the particrpler at me I-ur n~gadwverb the negativd complement (§§ 1q.rb11.17). or 1as often, the i&nvc: i.c.,
m3 "who saw" m3: "who sees" m3w "who wp seen" m3:w ' b h o is s e a " n3:gf"who will see"
mr m:: "who did not see"
d m )
rm m33 "who does not see" (imperfemm active) rmmj m33 or rmv m33 ' b h o wp not SLLL'' @e*ecdcdcd passive) rmw m33-who L not seen" (Imperfectivepassive) tmqf m33 "who will not see'' @r.---i.-\
owing sentence3 rh<,w how there constlnrctiovr work in actual Middle Egyptia
:h~h-!uE a-P-h-==XS rmgmrk3wmnbr nnmn 'Hc who could not 6nd a plow-team h (now) the Owner Df a herd"
.-",." 159T-9SBBP&B~w~~~~~SSPI %
j w j 1 kj pitjnw rmmt bx w-m3w hr.5 "I know the Ennead of Heliopoh, to f
ha not been intmduced""
4-+:2Y4bLh:B9Z: j.@&,(j)Jj, rm,(,)f7,3 hhX "j i 3 . i j i "But ar for him who s h d 1-1 i t who s h d not fight for it, he is not my son:"'
In the fint of these eltampla, tm h the perfective d v e participle (negative coriterpaa o f p sld "he who could find a plow-=am"). In the resond, rmml is the perfective paeive p k c i p l e cued in conrrruction d , w d in g 23.1). The third sentence shows both ~ t i v and e the negtivri urmpler of thc pmpcctivc participle. XI
>,
2,
-
thth sod ofthtb NL Vdcy (ssc Emy my]. Tbu i why The word h t '%kip&'' hc+ '%I&? m h g m "m": hr kmr mans h t 4 ' ' o n LcbL*lmd" ~ ~ y p a use. v , the prepporno b)r "on" nthcr b k,. 67. oldY.%"m o r b 18 -ve * . k ~(4 I7.1). For h e mmpdt"E,."nd," wo F.%wr2. w . , " , ' , " " ~ ~ , .r sem- the mec OE the hgh P P ~f~H E L E L ~ mc L L -b b, .'mmdu.~'' LL ththP ~ ' F P ~ ' F Phrhrhrhrpon" 'FP ,dm &an "m"a in W h . ~ ~ r ~ , ~ ' h ~ Y ~ C m y m ' ' u I n ~ ~ A p u w n msees n ~ 1r.5. ur~",p
,
3 40 23.19
23.lHEPI1RTICmLES
A h a 1 word about the partidples T h r Laon has been the longest you havc cncountcrcd so far in &r book. There u e rwo rcrsom why this is so. hrsf the form of the fiddle Egypdan participles are more nvmemus than thax of the other verb forms. They a &a more camphcated, because they can have M w n t m b stem and diacrcnt serr of endings, whereas the other verb f o m g e n c m have only a single fom There a therefore a lor ofpadcipid forms to I-. Second, participles are thc mast versatile and widely wed of dl Egyptian verb form. Bcmg able to recognize a parnapid farm h only half the battle: it n rlso necessvy to u n d m m d he m o w ways Egyptun u ~ them. n These ur often quite Mcrcnr h m the w q x En&h m u io partiaple. Only occrslondly un an Egyptian participle be translated directhi by one of t h e m English participler. Ar you h e seen from the uunples zhove, Egyptian of- u s 2 parriciplc whcre E m requires 2 more complicated dative b e . At the hegimlng of this lerson, you lermcd thrr prmciples ur concise ways of nrprmlng relame cia- m a single word. In W participles are the normal way tbat Middle Egyptian mes to express a relative &use that bas a verbal predicate. This h one ofthe major d i r e x e s between Egyptian and En&h. Marked relative clawn with ng plw a vcrb form - which com3pond more dmely to the I ~ M M ckwcs of English - are acfuayr tXdy uncommon. Such clause are m o s e used for nonverbal predicates. U m k c d relativc c l a u n with a verb form ax mote CO-OXI, hut they uc lucd mortly after undefined nouns,while participles cao be uxd m any land of anteccdcnr Even though an -ptian prmciplc c m rometimr be traoslated by an E+h one, you need to be aware that the revh ohcn not m e . Just as an Egyptian partiuple o h cannot be mnrlrtcd by English participle, so too English wer its prmcipLr m some ways that Egyptian c m o t Both languages xre s m i h in ming their participle as adjectives modifying nouns: for complc, "-\\ wp(w)g bdd(j) "the memnger going north" and U$PZ-%P-~~,, dm jryr r f " b r 4 done agauur b : ' where the Egyptian prmciple bdd(j) (imperfective ac6ve) and jryr @&ck"t p v e ) are &ted @ thc English participlesgoing and do=. In other cases, howewr, thc Enash pardciple correspond to a di&rdi&rntlrind of verb form m Emtian. Thc English present participle ir part of rhc imperfect t e r n (He a rcodiq, She wu talking), while the past participle h vscd to m * c panive verb form3 ( I h e hall war t h m m ) . The Egyptian counterpur. to there conrrmctiolu -such u the pscudwerbd conrrmction (§ '5.3and the w v ie sdmfdo lirh &o u s e is partitipla as pre&utn in adverb dausa, while E thir purpose: for insance,
. &of
*-911>!TlJm31'1? gm.ndm jrsn h(3)hw.sn ''I found them ~dcbrahhgtheir festivals" (§ 20.10) ~ ~ = ~ ~ ~ ~ A ~ ~ . gm.gmfp3ah3w ~ ~ - P ~ ~3 (w) hWl?rpjq: A ~ P P O " ~ found e that &h-p~ndantset on r shcrd" (Exerchc 17, no.
zr)
w h m the English present participle relehmring is used to -lrtc the imperfectived and the English past partiaple $el cornponds to the Egyptian rativc lu3h.(w). EE n e w u ~ iea pamciples in thcth two ways.
It is impomnr to be a-c ofthese diffacnccc between thc two hgmgs when yon c using rdr6ng &tion5 to hdp you undcnand the p m m r of an Egyptian tm (rr Egyptologisrr thcmsebu often do). One m y to all if an English form in a &tion compon& to rn Egyp~ r parfidpls n is to replxs it by a relative clause: ifthe replacement d e s -c without ch+ ihc meaning of the rcncence, the Egyptian form is probabk a partinple; if it do- not, it i. probrbiy some other form.
M S AND POETRY
Bcrid
rhich wcrr dias"sse4 d ylr z , Middle Egyptian mligiovl lienrLo conr :m. Vcry few oft1 M pnyen. Although the EgVptiuu c a b h l y C . L L . 8. . prayed a. --..A= bccn p r e m e d to ur &a h m the h c a i d e Pniod and Iata, and w e composed in Late Egyptian. For Middle Egyptian the grut rmjotiry of dcvotlonrl t u a 611 into the category thnt Egypfologiracall "hymns:' dv3 "wanhip" and 1 %: j37w Thc key concepts in this litgmrr c the wor& "p-.:' whish o h n appur in the titles ofhymn.: for cxrmple, dw: wrjr 'Wonhipping OiriC and j37w n wjr"Giving P-e to Ositir:' Although hymns, k c pnycn. can be addrescd dire=* to r god, d k e p y a t h q an h o s t cxclus~vebdrvdrvfcd to pnlsing him (orher): ody o-iooly. do they J o beseech thc dcity for interccsion. fivon, or ble~ingr. Hymns an among the most -fully cornpod of rll Egyptirn literary f o m . They n o w candar ofshon linu rmngcd c o n c e p w into "thought couplets" (scc F.sq 18). or romc&cr triplea (the techmcal term for such gmups arc "distich" and "rristich"). The linn thsmehra are okm parficipid phrase dercribmg the god being "worshipped" or ''praised.'' A typxcrl c-plc is fhc following. h m the beginning of the "Hymn to the Inundation:' rrcribkd to the M~ddlc distich is indenrrd) Kingdom mthor Khery (the
....-
--...-...-,.-... ,.,...
A-y=dfl41
*lye
Warahipplng rhc lnu Had to you, I n d f l who m e w b, oma to rmkc Blad hidden d c o n d " ~d to whom lur follow- ,,I=; who waters the 6sl& that R e create%, in order to d 5 the flnnkr live; who u t u the WJr that an far h m mm, who* d m i what comes from th5 sky;" whom Gcb &Les, who maoagu Nepti, who Mker green the uaft 0fPmh.*
34"
23. THEPARTICIPLES
This e g e &o illurhltes m t h a fcarure of the hymn.. Mart such compositiom rr.not jugt m d o m collectio~uof eulogies, bur cvefuyI rnangcd exposioom of Egyptian thought about thr olt"re and si@cancc of the god being "praised?' Thc authon of mch texts "~u.llytried ta 1". corporate into them ar many of the h e m mpccts of the god u; parsiblc. These q m sometimer expounded by mans of a play on words that yrocmtes a pmicukr chuvtert-tic ofth gad with one of the forms under which he wa wonhlpped. An example is the foUowing, b m a hto thc god Amun: who made the whole (mu]land, thc creator (sbpr) who made d that ndrh, in fhi3 your identity ofArum-Khcpri (jfmw.bm).
Hymns, in facr, are the pnmc vehicle through which the theologians of ancient Ep and m r m t t c d their thihinking about the olrure of thc gods and their activity in I such. thcy arc thc ancient Egyptian equivalentof the phdorophicd ofrhc C thealogiul treatises of m e d i d schokn. Much ofwhrt we h o w about ancient EgypU" reugon 2nd philosophy comer h m such t-. Hymns were written not only in p s c ofthe gods but also to honor the king. Then is ~ c r n paof the Hyksor Period that preserver a see of hymn. to the myal c m and headgeu One of the m m impo-t work ofMiddle Kingdom h-mre i. a series of six shon hymns in honor of the senwow In. m bcginr with the phaaowr ti+ f0nmed by the words "as he a e s possession afthc Two L a d s in ju~fication" (rcc no. I in the Exenire,bclow). ~vgge~ring that the hymns wcrc composed either in honor of rhe king's accession or to be rccited dudng the festival celebmtmgh* thihinieth ye= on the thmmne. T h a c IS not a p z t deal of infomtion about hwv thc hymm were act"* "Scd. Thos. c o m p o ~ din honor of a god were p r u m b l y recited, or perhaps sung, dudog tmlplc r i d . Thc word d v 3 "wmhp" is posibly related to the noun dw3w 'tnoming(. If SO, h~~ with this word in thnr ntk may havc been recited at dawn, the b e of the Egyptian dy, some run-hymn.. in fact luve spec& tides such v 31&I~?#+~J~=1%+J:: dw: rC@ lvbnf m 4 1j3btf nlpf "Worrhxppmg R e at his rising t o m the eastcm Akhet of the slcy:' Thc titles of other htdlur thcy wcre m a t to be recited ac midday or rundown, aod thcrc vc also some coUectiom wth hymns for each hour of ths day and mght The vcnc rrmcture of Egyptian hymn., with i s rho* Lner md couplerr, ir sirmkr to thu af madcm p o c q . Some hymm even hve speci6c reh-s and "chonus:' svggerring thar they were rec~tcdor sung by rltcrnaring perfarmas. Although they ce* q d i f y as poew, hawever, thc Egyptian hymn. arc nor p o e q of the type found m mast E&sh hymm and wngs. As f i r e r we can tell, they did not usc end-rhymer, and they were 4written in cointinuourilinlin like other ratra. A few of thc six hymn. in honor of Senwoam In,mentioned ab-, are r m e exception their indivxdull liner each occupy a single hodzonel line of ten. much &I the urangmvnt of modern po-. H-r represent just about d that h survived of Middle Egyptian p o e q . The h o v r Egyplovc poem. wcre composcd in the Ramcdde Pcnod, and are written in Late Egyptian. A few nonreligiour M~ddlcEgyptian song. h e survived, ~ O " V C including O " V C Osoltches " V C ~ ,of workmcn'a w n g rccordcd m tomb relic&. T h e most h o m Middle Esyaan composition of thu
*&I
germ i known as the HarpeZs Song. It ir pmelved in two New Kin&orn copxes. whcrc it is cnuw "The rang that is in the mofiur/ temple of 0 lntef justEed, in h n t of fhc singer on rhc harp" - indicating that thc odgLul (now lat) war inscribed on a wall in a royd tombcomplex of Dynrsry 11 or 17 (both of which had kings m e d Intcf), before the picrum of a h q i 8 t T h e Jong itself consirrr of rwo vand a rch,n: thc &st vvme dcscdbcs the avages of time on rnon-enrr and memory, md rhc second advise. listeners to enjoy life while they can; rhe rehi", with which the Jong a&, repears both themes: M a k c holiday - don't wcazy of it! Look, there is no one allowed to aLe his things with him, and there is no onc who goer auay who comca back again.
Sl&, much shorter, songs a found on r few Middle Kingdo lied by the King Infef of a blind harpist These. and the description of the or@ show that the compos~tlanwar cerrainly sung to the accompmiment ot a lurp, bur we have no maformtion about the contc
T~arlifcnfeand -late I.
the touowy~gp-ges.
ana m e n q mc pamaples m eacn.
Fmm a hymn to Senwomt 1m.the a m o g u n e n r reflects thrr of the o q j d hieratic pxpym~ (cob. r-5 md 7-10):
ms the next &use: read (rdj) :mwf" qddw.m
con-ng
put md pment; ,pore thc plural 3rnkcr lfrerjw
4ZZ&&m9l~*Z:&,,!P1L224-&2&BLB-
5.
?~p~~ql~f!%4?4kt&&&dn% - h m a hymn inpofrhe k . BPI-PPT8!74:&2Yl-IoffiIa -h r n a hymn in praise ofthc king 8. \j,~hk-IY&VoTl-4E-~ZL - nj for nn;p3"ruch" 9. -&Zd?&4ZZAIf -not a complete sentence r.. ~TB&-VDR . I . FFz7c-I&-= rz PQI;I;XABP~-:TT=BP~~ZZIG*~- t, kw.k =orccpt YOU.. Z~.~~&~-~\~P,~ZLLL~~KL&=~&VPICFFZZP -ddwyi ''which I uy" 6.
7.
-17EZZZTFZTraZk--P--pe~& rs. -G-ZI-&LS&~~~E-P-&XL-C&I~I.)PGT&&+-P I ~ .
&rlz-z-%
16.
17-9B%P-=BZI.
!-PQzL&~^.FY;z-ETI: f f i - l i ~ l I < = P , n ~ a - v ~ ~ - r , ~ ~ v- W~O21. d~=BIP&AZ%L&4-b4PVI&Pf PUB-PC ,rlYi,BzC-P-4P ' -Pc IS.
19.
20.
,,!=~B&~B~~-Y~Z~~IBI~~&V&~B-PZV' are p e n o d m e s
23.9C&k~&&9$~k&"94-k'%9+3i~p&-P 24. n E w L fat&$-P 2s-
Z,P~-P-Z~~API--~=
26. -~izvP-%~~&+-Z 27.
BSQ1&-PLP-I-=rlE!&IP:Gb&Z-&-ll-&~t-P
-fi
ii i u of
homage 28.
-LP~~Lzu~Pzk~2-&4?-k&-~&-~&~P Lli.=Z-ATei.PoP2
24. The Reblative Form ,,I
Delimiti In the pmss-
1csson wssm b t participle. a **" -.t r--r.----, i word. This k why p.
cchusursina as WU a Egyptian, participle dmore both r verb md its s u b j e e For uamplc, thc active pdciple Cn& and its En&.& counterpea 'the h i&' both mean "rhorc who (subject) are dive (verb):' md the pwive partisrplc mtyr md irr Enghsh sovntcrpln "beloved" both mean "$he who (mbjcct) ir loved (verb)." The rehtive C ~ V KUYI thc m c thing u the pvdciplc, but with the vcrb and irr avbjcct bvided into separate words. Egyptivl and Enghsh participbr correspond to direct relative &user -those in which the subject ofthe verb is the lame a the lnteccdent (§ 12.2). For example, in the p h e z3 d m "the son who listens: thc mteccdcnt z3 "the son" ir the m e as the subjcct of the v a b upmscd in the active prrriciplc rdm "who listens"; md in the phrase z3t nrrf "the daughter who is l o v e r the antecedent z3r "bugbter" is identical with the subject of the verb upreued in tbe plssive prrtinplc mrrf "who is Iwed."' As we ua, in Lerron 12. however, both English md E w p h also hns indirect relariac chusm, in which the subject of the vcrb is nor the umc as the mteced- An English -pie is rhrforhn to whom hrr son listmr: here the svbject of the relative chwe (he son) and the antecedent (thefohn) refer to mo different people. English hu no verb f o m that comb~ncan indxcst rehtlvc &use inm a single word in the wry rhar pvdciple. do far direct rchtivc &usc~. When the rubjca of the rcktive dawc is not rhc -c rr the mtcctccdcnt, English cm only use a rehew rhurc, and nor some form hke a paniciple: thus, we cul only sly rhrforhn I whom hir son Lenr, not wmcrhing Wre *the forhn lirrrntng hir son m. In Egyptian, however, such form do m i s t . They uc known u relative fornu. W e thereforeneed m r&e the *ranranrant made in 5 23.19: puricipla m the n o d wry that Middle Egyptian user m e x p x p a direct rdative shusc tbat hu r verbal predicate, md d a t i v e forms are the nomal way that Middle Egyptiln u- to express an indirect reletive clause a verbd predisete. The d i f f f l c e u n bc h t e d by the f0IIowing eampler: i
,"&;-,--"-.-. --
-,.---.---.
-.
h -.
+i&&-K..&-z3 ,dm njt(j) f the son who listens to ha fither" m "the son lutening m his Cather"
,&a&ZL&-
jtrj, 9dm "fd3f
t k Father to whom bjs w n listensfe'-liter+,
"the fitherwho his w n li-
to him:'
In the ! k t example, rdm is an active pmciple. In the sccond, d m is a mhtive form,with r3fhs a la sub,cct.
346
21.
%B
mm FORMS
Like partinples, the rcktivc fomv conrirr of a verb stem and an =dmg. Unlike the the rehtive famu also have a separate svbccf which can bc either r dishct word $."
Ending. Likc pamciples, the rehlzvc faa r c erscntia@ adjectives. As such, they n o r df agree in gender and number with the noun they modify. The endingr that c XP"SS t h i rgreement the same as thorc of othcr ad,cctlvcr and the pnfectititi and imperfective,participles for cxan~ple. WSCULINE SMGULAR
b&-CZ?rm~rf"thc Jon whom he lover" $IPS$- z3u, mrnufthe whom he loa SOW
g8ZZ r31mrrt f "the
sf,'Ez z3wt mrrtf t h c
dzughter whom he lo dznghff whom he
As m rhe adjectrver and pamciplcr, thc rchflye forms modifying plvral noun. can strokes, and t h c fcmimc ending can romcdmes bc omitted Bcsider there endrngr somc dative fomv can &o h e . st,em ending,hkc tho re of the pa*ciples (§ "3.5). There x e two sea of s t e m endings, for the p,zrfectivc and impelfcctivc zclaflve f o m . They can be rummanzed ar foU-, wing the ' ' ~ t r o ~verb " h i d "sly" (>-lit) and the "weak" vcth m j "love" (fx-d.) rs eumples.
&a
r. perfective relative - strong verbs h v e no ending other b n tho= of eender u w elk "chs hrvc rhc I; " d i n g y (99): for uample, MASCULINE SING)u~lln MASCULINE PLVRAL FEMININE
1.
dd f ( b t ) whch he uyr" m l l f ( t h c one) whom he I w ddwf"(thwe) whch he q s " m yf(thore) whom he laves" ddtf(&t/thwe) which he sap" m a tf (the onelones)whom he lovcr."
(b.0
imperfective relative -all verbs have thc end@ -u, m the mrscds no special ending othcnuisc, ra+ the ending y (99): for cxamplc, W S N L I N E SINGULAR AL
ddwf mely ddyf ( h t ) which he hap" m w f rank mrryf(ththe one) whom h c Iwes" ddwf rank ddywf(rhosc) which he ray." mmuf, mcb m r r y w f ( t h e ones) whom he l w e ~ " ddtf(bthat/thwc) which he sap" mrrth ranbmnyt f"(& onclond whom he lo.
I. The perfect relative has no spccid ending, othcr than those ofgendcr and number MASCULINESMGW
dd.nf'(bf) whuch he mid" mm/"(the one) whom he lo&
~ ~ s c m t m ~ ~ u addw.nf(thosc) u which he mid" rnW."j..(fhO~~)whom h e l d ddr.nf"(that/thore) which he uid" mrr.d"(rhc oneloncr) whom he lwed."
"MININE
As you can see h m these cbutl,the stem ending, when there b me, is either -y or Y . With some exceptions, y is a muk of the perfective form 2nd -w 1 mark of the impdective. Otigindly both the perfective and impUfKtiv~tiended in -, like rhc parrive participle (§ z1.5), but this ending is mely found with the perfective f o m in Middlc Em&". The ending -y b the result of a round change h m -w t h u , perfcrfcrftivc m y f w originally mrwfand impcrfective mrryf is simply r vldrnr of nrm-f.' A gwd c-11 of thir c h n s is the form k'$qq% i d q j "which I ay:' which shows both the o r i d en&ng lu and the later mding y (i.e.. ddwj > ddy~),much kthe wri* hg&qj$ Nnj "Nd ~ t both s the original ndical r and icr Middlc pronvnciaaonj (kc., M > nj:scc § 2.8.3). Becau~cthe s t e n endings me "wed? consonants, they arc often omitted in writing. Since s b imposible to know whether the omitted ending \hnr lu or y, E ~ 1 . g i . anodo nor supply it in -lircntion: thus, r form rvch u perfective &$I1% simp$ -litem& rs mmrf, uld imperfective ir m d e n t e d ar mrrj. In New Kingdom texts the ending e (or h someaddcd m the mvculinc rngdar, cven whcrc no such ending ia nop-c for rumplc, =if-)= mnw pn nfr jw.n.k "this beautiful monument you have mdel. In such wrinngs the -wpmbrb$ indiute. a vowel rather thm 1 formal ending (see Esray I,). m the perfective relative the funinine mding-1 b sometimes wrimn or 10 instead of -: for aumple, 314- ddtjfG'that which he might ql.Since f o m with this ending normally have pmpcctive muning (ar in this cxample), some Egypfologkrr have idmti6cd them u cxample. af 1 fourth relative form, called the pro~pcctiverelame. Whcrher such s form Rdrted b s m a mtta of debate. A dfierence in witing can only be reen in the feminine, and the n o d written form of the perfective dative often has pmrpective meaning (as we will see). For rhac monr, wc win en on the ride of uvtion and view E U C form ~ only 8%unn~ualwritings of the frmininc perfective n h e r than rs uamples of a separate pmpcctive relaeve.
s$D-
b)
1
Forms Ilr noted at the beginning of leuon, the perfective and imperfective relative f o m generally lo& like the perfective and imperfectivep i v e pparciples, and the perfect relativri looks like thc pcrfecr of the r u e conjugdon. The following rablcr show typical examples of these famu for the wiom verb ar they C I ~ ~ C I in C I Middle Em&" f-?
+
3
h wnloon MI b~ dl- LI &JWL n KU 2%I IhmnoIw A (YrY11r wn~non.a- be m n m Bc ~,.odm,F . w man A d l r pun, ,PI. rn"vm"np" m r qdmuy ,.*.i when.9yu B c t m x of chr w a c vv#cRof L&h ~ L u u r hn u lhr rrbmrr &,mud d , onh chr v& pm of a h 6 - an & r r A ! a hu brin "mdrnd,and mc dmr rrlan%ru
24 THE REylTWE FORMS
348 I.
Perfectiveand imperfective =-LIT.
wdt "command' ~ m m c m 5 ) ddw "ray," 591 P e m c m
." R a x k pm-
fucd: &I$ j.ddw''sz IhE-GEM.
e-
PEWECTNE
Wn
k '>on d m331.k "
z&&,
I ~ ~ m m c m
m.k "you d
a=)!#"nu,.,,,
adrt,.'
a-CT~ f ,;Y;
! : z . ~.h.c rssemb~ed(' "spends the dq:'
I M P E R F E& ~-$a1
&I
"you trcad."
5-
m r k "you want'' mrnv "wntr:'
~ n ~ ~ e r r r v e
\(a
IMPEmnrVr
"yo" do:' IMPEmarve
a:$
U U S . I-LIT
PEwECTrve
115 4 ,.hasbcqnca
I M P ~ C T M
11%rmjw "xponr:'
4 9 ,dmj L999-
U U S . 3-LIT. CAUS. IAE-INF.
sb3y.k
-,
rou mention."
$wa, PEWECTIVE
2-
rdjk "you put";: A
"I might puL"
djt f"he giv
423 j '-.om.." Ah$!- d d w m "fhcy give: Z- ddf "hc pus:' zq9,- ddyt fhe giver:' A$$ jww, A$ j w -come-; m c l y pqq$ j ,ry "comc!"
IMPE-CTNE
I. Per
k&ddt." f he >,id." &B;,F m3t.nj "I lw.rcen:' 1J*YZ r b m "yon ham aught"
..J .. ..,
+:
!
@-MF.
P , , ,..,
&nt "promoted:' sb39f"k kc brightem:'
CAUS. @-INF.
*.LPI.
''
Ant "can dc w3&w "is inw
PEWECTNE
3-MF.
mry.r jrr "doer:'
yys
@E-INF.
ANOM.
=199j4F
-15gmi.nf' ne ramno.
-ad+-
n
sC,< t."
1-%zX?
f he h c a r wre&
mdw1.rcj "I haae spoken."
.
24. THEREU-
=*us.2-Lrr. uus. 3-LLT.
349
FORMS
FdZZI%."fhe ebbeaufi6cd.. FrAAQspd.n.k '+u have sharpened. by- sh3 " "ha. bared('
-A-1,9$74." nI,
d.1." "promoted:' j "1 hne given"; c.,y.
w,
u>n,
u
1c.nf "he came:' d 9 3 Z i i n m "they came:.
'
As you can see by comparing there tables with those in 9 s 23.7 and 18.2. the -a of the pcrfemve and impcrfcctive rehtive fomu are gnthe ramF as those urcd in thc pcrfcctivc 2nd impafecfive prrrive particzple.,and the s t a n ofthc pcrfecr dative form is compvlb~eto h t ofthe perfect As in the pamc~plcr,the 3ac-id verb j j " d c , do" is normdy rpdlcd jr in the perfectiveand j r r m the imperfective relative.
-
=
x.4 Word order in clauaes with relativefomu Like participles, the reham farms can be d both u adjecdvn. r as "0""s by themelver, without an arprerred antecedent:i.c.. z 3 mrfthe
son he -6"
z31 rnrrtfthc
daughter he Iwes"
z3w rnnu." fthc so", he -d"
ng noun,or
mrf& conc hc r mrrt f ''thc one he mm.nfthe on-
As verb forms, thc rclatiwr obey the normal m l e ~of word order for &uses with r vcrbal predicate (SS r4.6, rs.4): for wlmplc,
8-1-h$T.:.?iknd-1'2.
m d w ddw
"the words that the h t - p d S
I-$-k$gSf"
s l y to this
dw3@ m
gob' (VSD)
m d w ddw n.,n nrrpn
'&words that this god says m them" (VdS)
.?,=M,-Q-$$V,;9--P&BInn n zh3w this wd*
which the merrcnge~ofyour Inc-tion
74."
4wp(w)9 n h . k hr.5
ruigned me m" W S ) . '
n they are urcd by theavlvavlvs,rs n o w , thc rehtive forms can bc m o a e d by the rdjccdl, cxh, every, any": for h a n c e ,
;y 'q&
&nt.(j)nbtjm
-hmauy, "any(where)tlur I mi*@t h
,"her,., 1 rmghf hd'
d in"
zyy$'$mrrr nbr k3 j "dl tha my ka lwn"
ulJ-L$=-LP h3bt.njn.k nb hrr ,u rborbof Y' I have m i m e n m you about"-literally, '"dlt aht 1 hme vent m vnl the rdativc Ibrm u podbIe, th8,ugh Ipron0mio.l dav,ve can come bl; m e n them. This is the same u the >vord order in &us ;s whcrc nb (§ 13.9). m o a e . a participle urcd as a no.
As thth examplesshow, nb ten& to come rs cllose m
14. THE wli-
ram
351
ZBYXql-BYliddw "f" i W i j 3 ~ "one to whom Tho& giw. praise:'
him C prux:' &h, though 1, hmwer, it
"the home* which you grew up in itc" and "(a As the translabons of these e m p l c r show, thc corefcrcnr is n Emtian normayi requires it TUmm the corcfaent ia the object I can also be a m d in Egypdan: for b u l c c ,
lir-
JBJ+&BOkbAl..d~im "the ph.A he bmnght him h m " '
*gQTa+.;19& nb n j t wCbt brA
nnjm
"every goad and pure thingAthat a god lives on" bnwA Lpr.n.k
Compare the fine of the two pnceding numpbr, whcre the con jm J" "the home" you grew up in''
3 . a possessive The anf~cedentacclsiolully n identlcd wtth a sufSx pronoun amached as porscsiyc to a noun m the &rive claue. EngLrh norm* requires the mluloon of ruch &urcs with the relative word whore or ofwhom, without an q m c d c o d m n t : for uample,
~~LEOP~ZBG~-KA ntrApf ~' mnb" m nP w >~ n d~ P BtX B39wi ~ mj sbml "that efficient godA,fear ofwhom is throughout thc foreign h L like Sekhmkhmff'
~ I ~ @ - f i l $ ~ - ~ & F ~dmd~ b3wjnw r m n u f k r j r r (n)W n (n)hh "onc at whose birth the bas of Heliopolisunited in inindref m makc a king of efmty,"
"that .fE"..t god" who hisC f-r is IhrOughovt the foreign lands" and -(a hgA) who rhc bzr of Heliopoh3 vnivd at huCbirth:' In this case d e corererent is alwalwys expressed m Emtian. In E+h it is us* subsvmed inm the relative pmnoun whose, which comes h m the phrase who hir'. ht*,
4. pan of n depmdent clause goyerrled Eby d e hela~veform l dependat claue d their own, L&c the partioplea (§ y.g), the relative f o m can go"n~chas a noun clause or an adverb clause. TIhc antecedent of the relative daurc can be idmticd
-~ -~.,. . mth some element in ruch dependent claucs: r-~ usrr a r l p c .
I=Plzz-n=
sdr' rd1.n k vsf
"a S I ~ Cwho? ~ * you hrvc caused m
-&-a,"C@
k i . : t . ~ f j r t ~ r. "i
"what he intended to do to me.'' rckrivefarm d j n k: liter&, "a sleeperAwhom you haw C ~ V J Ethat ~ hec awke? In thc aecond -PIC the codrefent is the ~bjestof the i n h i t i t i jrr, which i-Ifis the object of the rcktive fom k a . " $ literally, "(the thingA)that he intended to do itc to me'' These uamplea show how
s NO-&atthS 0b,blCn O f h c &aur
form.nu -l,i"l: uprawd '. ul mu
beram xr ir M
Ihcd m t
'4. THE R E I d r n MRMS
35%
Egyptian expreser the corefmnt w h m English us* om& i t Likc English, houevcr, Em& can also omit the c o & m t in such comfrucnonn: for imrancc,
1kP"At!!d "the elec-"
d'mA d j n f j f i t b j
he caused My Incrrmtion to get"
14"J%~kitT h'wm
I3t.njjrt
"He is cxczted abovr wha I havc decided to do:'
In the h t of these m p b the rdaooo form djnfgavcmr ?i r u u ~ u l ~ u v sMU , me uootprcvcd corcfcrcnt is the object of the subjunctive; this could also have been expxpesred ul dcm" djnfjnt w Ch m j - literally, "thc elcctmmAwhich he caused chat My Incamanon get itC? In the second example the relative form 33." f gwan inhihve and the unexpressed corcfcrent is the o b , ~ of the inhitititi: Egypdan could &o hrve said I3l.l.njjrlrfC -literally, "(the thingA) that I haw decided to do itC'' Unlike thc other three comrmctionr m t h relative fomu. t h m are no hud and Cast d m c l.that determine when Egptian1 cxpreEscs the core =t ckuse and when it o m It 24.6
Translating relative for in the p s t n t c . dative claus .",".& L=M""c. +re an English trashti< p i e different h m t b t of Egyptian. 1.... .. the aynm of Englil &avc clauses n much more compl~catedh that of Egyptian - ar we have h a d y obc-d m our &cudon of rekrivc clauses with a nonverbal predicate (S 12.5). Like nonverbal rdative clauses, thohose with a verbal prdcatc (i.e., 2 reham fom) can be understood rs satemenu char haw been c o n d to function as rel~tititiclauses. The ruler for dmng this rrc urudly rimple in Egyptian. They can be illustrated by the following example:
.,
As thc e-ples
?3oS15-~-~Wlt&l,l,lhdtA =I: " b e grut white (r
h c ? p d t m a&.sc
,uuty the Ennead is exctted."
I" Egyptian and in E&l 1 fhia co"mUction is famed h m two pam: the antecedent hdl '3t '"rhr g a t white one:' and Le sarrmcnr hC ptdt m n/rw.r "the Ennead is excitcd at her beauty." In Egyptxl" the *-nr "I r been c o n ~ l t e dto modify the antecedentby two simple rules:
.
.-
r ~ change the verb fomr. w a rcunvc zom: h b p ~ dm l ~
-
-
,
L
L
~
~
~
n&w~= (Fpsd! m I&?
add a gcnda and number ending to fogregre m t h the antea is cvenrluyl omitted in spoken Mxddlc Egyptian).
I"
hw r (this sup
contm< the hesame pmedure rcquler four rules in English:
insert a relative marker
.
(m): t h e p a t whltr om w the E
move the coreferent phraJe afte.the relative marker: the gmr wra one UL
,beauty her beaury rhc
Ennrad h mated at combhe the rehtlve m k e r a d corcferent inm a relati, t h e p a r whL om whore beauty the Ennead h a d f e d at move the prepositionin h n t of the daflvc ~PPPPP: the Ennead a adlrd (this step can be omittcd in colloquul E,
he7 = wh0,e): hose beauty ~hr
24.
1
rn REULTm F O R M S
353
the syntax of clauscr with m Egyp&an relative form n much ~ i m ~ l dun rn companding .&rive daurer in Enghsh. The di&mnce between the two languages is espeddly pronounced when thc corefcmnt IS part of a dependent clause galrcmed by the relative form: for example, As you can
KC,
YSeld-Y&d2BB-P
mbt8 b t p b"t ~ wjrms: "the mirtms* of offcnngr, at whom Osms ir ex"ted when
"obm*k~;
htpw
"mubr d d t P
'.heA who because ofwhzt heCsays the gods are content." In the h t of there -plea the coreferenf ~ ( j is) the object of m B 1 ; w h c h h an impedective rdmfin m unmarked adverb clause dependent on the relative form F t w j , - lire*, "the mirecss* of offcnngr, who Osinr is crcircd when he sea herc:' Jn the second, both htpw and ddif u e relative forms, and the hecoreferenr is the subject ofddtj-literally, "he* who the gods ~ r c content becaure of what hec says.'' Although both e m p l e r u e relatively shaightfo-d con~eoctionrin Egypbn (as can be seen 60rn them Lteral m l a t i o n r ) , they are quite di5tculr to -slate into the convoluted &nvc cansmrmonr that proper E&sh requires. In the h t case this h p n i b l e o&y by inserting 1 preposition (at) h t don not wdsr in the ~gypnan;thc rranslison given for the second example is even more contorted, and o&y rmrgLuYi pmnmtical. Beczuse the two lrngurges handle relative chusa so differently, srudm* of EgypMn - and even eqwricnced Egyptflogiru - usually have mom trouble with dative f a w s than with any othcr p m ofMiddle Egypman p m m c . The bcst way m vndcntand &uses with ~elativeforms is by kceprng m mind thc simple and shaightfo-d namx of the Egyptian conrtrucnons. When you u e confronted unth relaeve forms, don't try to put them immedhtely into proper En&h ~nstead,you should 6mt &re them lire*, word for word, md only then convea your lation into g ~ t i n l E n g 5 S h .
--
~7
Pnaaive d a t i v e forms In E&h the verb form in a relative &use can be par~iveas well as active: for cmrnplc, wc can say nor only the student whore essay fhr tcuhspraM but also the stud ent whose essay voc jnaked by the ,earhe% Egyptian relative forms, however, ?ire nomall,. active. To d e a passive rehIbve, EgypLlan %omelimerZddY ths s f i rur to alelarive form: for c m p l c , ,-"
2~~O:-ZtndI~,LP\-~dE~i&di iZIl8 =rwn s = k . " 4,s ,"t w'b[wJ
m jnw.s',
" c e b a far ourpti'vieged. with the pmduce ofwhich
the pure are buried""
Thh is simply the n o d d v e relative form with the impenond pmnoun hy "one" (115.5) a iu subject: hterayi, "cedars ... which one buries the purr m theirC pmduce:' T b lund of pamvc r&tive h hot fe'y common,and is m o s e found in t u u written &er the uses tbe pas M,ddle Kingdom. TO express a parJive relative Middle Egyptian nc-I PIC. in the ~ p ~ cconrmrction id we met in the preceding lason (§ 2 3-15): for uumple,
"
p 10
98u I~ p l n g a f , , " j , " w p.ruLuto ,he Coa, Tom, 6060whiEh &" -pPP P urcn. Bmu wnl cob wmmadr o f r r d a r p h b (thr 'pmdurc" of .&I ""pmvd fcm L l b o " .
354
14 THE RMTNE FORMS
kb,!Elflk
ddw"fmdt b3pt "one m whom a conceded matter b sdd"
ZPP,dl,Y3-A2,1- d y t =ntrur *J m "those on whose hrjr myrrh h u been put" On the s&e these look like PPPP &flm -that i s like inbred &rive clause l n which the verb form a passive: "(one? who a concealed matter is mid m himc:' where the corefercntis the ob~cctof a prcposibon (compare 5 24.5.2); and "(wamcn") who myrrh has been put on thcrc hair: where the coreferenr is the pmsessor o f 2 noun in the rebtive clause (compare g 24.5.1). ln fact however, they are direct rehtititi &uses, like all participid &me$. T h c verb forms are not relative forms but passtve pamaples describrng an acrion that s done m their anfecedene. The comfermf a a c t d y an vnorprcaed rub~ectof thc participle, ar a is in other participid ckurr (KC 124.5, beginning): i.c., "(one) mld a concealed matter" and "(women) given myrrh for thdr haa." For all practicll purposer, of course, the dlfferencc a acadrrmc, and you can thiok of such "sea as passive relatives if you like -u long u you remember that the ycrb form arc pyri"e participles and not passive relative fornu. 24.8
Meaning of the relative fomu The perfect relative h u the s m e mcd"g u the p d c c t of the sufSx conju@ion. It d a o i b a completed action, and normayi co-onds m the our or perfect t m e s o f E d ~ h fm : enmplc,
9%-5$%22%ZMT jjdw "the boy hc raw pmouJly" (part)
hZ2%8f%8f%-%
m.k m 1303 n k3wtjr.n.k "Look,thole work3 you have donc hme been rccn" (per
Q ~ = * ~ ~ $ Qw & n p .& ~hr whm ~ rdm1.n.~d t "Thcn she uas repeating all she had heard" (past perfect) The perfect relative of rh "lerm" describes the ccomplction of tl mu+ meaus "know" (present),like the perfect of& verb: for
x~A%+'TE!
jh
' and merefol
b3rbwd.n f
"The ba go- to the plyc it Imam."
The same is rmc for the -h .kAbm "nor knwv," the o p p m" - "2' ' .E. The W c meaning of thc pperfecdve and imperfectme &ti> .e f m is the -< : a thatofthe perfective and impcrfemve pamcipla ($ -.lo). The perfective rr.htive describes acric'a "thout my indimtion ofvnrc or aspect, and can therefore be u s e d w i t h h n c e m any tense: for i n s m e ,
-@1?,&2-$- jr mj qd m mrr f "a ha
been done comp~etc~ythat ~
h he ~
h
(pur,
5 9 9 $ . 3 l ~ %mry~T3t~mnmnr nbr "whom fhE multitude of m l y herd desires" ( p ( ~ ( ~ m t )
~ = + + z ~ - ~ - % ' nthwt - " r3.k I*' mr.k "Thew
bc for
&" sI h@ d thc
mn nn one w n ofyours you uln want" (fufyrc).
24. THE ReLA-
33s
FORMS
The impcrfecrlve rektlve is also remele~s,but it cudes the c x m connoation oflocomplete. repeated, ar ongoing action. In mart carre. if b used to describe customary or habitual action: for "Urnple.
PT&!A-lZ-L&4fiZ%:-h=Bj r k r . k )m' '13~. msd r mrr.k when yo" s i t do1,
(to eat) with m mmwd, hrff the brebd yo" III,"
other word. make a good imprevion by not eating too much of the thin- mrr k "you (nor-
may.) love" to eat Although they are both errentially remeless, howthththr, the perfccnvc and impcrfecnvc reknvcs fend to bc mociated with some tenser mom than others, likc tl~ e i rpsmcipial cour1rerpam. T h e O =or- ~ is often used to dcrcribc pmapectlve action and the imperfecrive rI ~ e ~ p o nto d sthe English pmsent tense: for example,
hLL'tp=Zddnjjn.mrr "Tdl(§ 16.1) me what you d do lbc,"f if"
-9QZ'Jdz
kyjr~hmr. s "hother (remedy) that a woman doer for it" however, the perft mvc denofes When the two form are used with reference to the same t-. . . . a single xtion and thc imperfectivedescriber repeated or ongong acnonr. A good example ofthis confnst can be rcen in a common sa of relative cla~rerused to describe someone ar an indimdull whom people "love" (mq) or "blcu" (bz,): for example,
\QP$~+)?,~d"lfZ)~!-"$mry ~ . tmmu , nwrJ "one whom the king Iwcr. whom his town loves, and whom
h z m "slur nbu dl irr gods blev."
The perfective relative is used in thc f m clause and the imperfective m the near m &user not because thcy upmrr a thffcrcnce in t e r n but bccan%eof the rubjcctr thcy have. Thc pcrfectivc mry b urcd with the singular subject awl "the hng" because it is thought of as a ~lngleinstance of ''lwingi' With the collccrive rubjcct nullf "his town" and the plural subject neul.s nbw "all its (thc town's) gods:' howmcr, the imperfectives mrnu and b z m are ured bccaurc thcrc rubjccts rcfcr to mom than one acnr lnd therthfo~emore lhan one i i ~ n c of"lwiigg' c and "blesing." The verb m j "wr, loac" is a good illusatitin of the b&c sicpcrtull difference that exists between the rwo rclatlvc form (and benvecn perfective and imprfective form m general). Both em ofthis verb can be used with the thme ththre~e~edenc and the same samubject for e-PIC,
?->,+,
hmrJmrrf mrrlf "his wife, whom hc lovcr and whom he conhues to love." In this a s e the pcrfcctivc form is simply the n o d way of raying "whom he loves:' while the impcrfccriveupreac. the same xtion as ongomg: we can paraphrase h s as "hu wife, whom he lover now (mrtn and ahvry.(mrrrfi." In rhe same way, ,a son can be called both k-5- z3f mrJand z3fmrrf. Both of these m a n "hs son, whom he Iwcs:' but thc first u a s m m c n t while the second emphrruer the connnved "aof the "loving''
b4-
356 24.9
24. T H E m T I V E FORMS
Some common uses ofthe relative l r m a Wc haw already met the perfccr rektive jrnfar part of the co-ction rdm pw jr.n f' W a r he did W23 to he&' 8 14.14.3). R e h t i ~ f o f o with 2 god's m e a. subject are common in proper names, often with thc god's namc in honorific rranrporition: for uample, mry-f "He whom Rc loves:' Q=@ ddf-jmn "She whom Amun give:' 92%>?=3 bw.n-jnpw "He whom Anvbis ha. protected.,' The perfect rrhtiriri & 1,p.n-f "whom R e h a chosen,' is part of m y New I-&#om 10y-d names. An ~ n p l c i r wrr-m3%rC 5tp.n-r', the throne name of Ramenes 11 19, ca. I27FI2I3 BC), meaning ''Powerful 0°C of the M& of Re, whom Re has ch a m ? ' The penor d name of this iring also contains r perfective relative fom
.:
f L m ~ - ~ mrjmn(w), w m& g "Re is the one who gave him birfh (perfective active partinple), we ha, re the hexmd pronunciationofboth thethe names thah to a , whom Am"" ':-I in -if brm, wherr the voarek are miffen: wu-mu'a-tice ratipnd-ddd and tirid-mmi-ra ma :,...,. ulrcrr .L.. .>>.> h&vruuu. nuvru the names of their parent8 after their own by meof ,of j,." and m.n: for iosbnce,
=
filwr~&lJzsF~~&~;BlTFz#P=;EJ
"
z k 3 bnrt unlbk-htp.(w) rn3= bnu nbjm3b,jr.n zh3 n bnrr un mr." nbtpr m.3-rr (w) m3m :'1w
"Ctucfpriron-scribe Sebck-hotep, jnrtiGed, possessor ofhor begotten of the chicfpnron-rcmbe Seneb-ni, jusfied, born of the houremirmrs R e n e m , jusGed?"' The chnresjm X and m.n Y mean "whom X made" and "to wbom Y gave birth:' I "a""ayI m h f e d "begotten or' and "born o f ' beuusc the lc"] & of the phrases f their subject us* d e s a lit& &tion somewhat clumsy in E"&h. "L ".= r..l. Kings are oeen dcrcribcd as "bclwes' of a particular god by n form \QQ mry with the god'^ name a.subjccr (ofun in honorarv han~oositionbfor u a
.
@CB3di&Aldh94A9 mw-~3w-n'mry wdr-bnnr(j) jmngw dj '"b .mu-RE, beloved o "Kmg of Upper and Lown E ~ p NUBt the fo~mostof Wersmcn, even life.'"! (n)xwr bjt(,)
Herr too thc e x p e & ~ nmry X is m h f c d ''bclovcd of X hthth than "whom X lov the length of the god5 namc and cpltherr wodd often require too much of a sepmti, "whom" and "loves." Sometimes the perfect relative mr n is used in thk context for u rr T h e p m ~ u n c r d f o r m o f t h E ~ ~ m e a h m B ~ I ~ o f f h h h n . l h n . l o f ~ m d r h r h ~ t ' p r n d m e l c rofmrhu &wd d d y ($re 9 18.3). Ths m Y p~bbblyYY l e 1hecond-iU8 em,- I..., ."-lnoah-REE-r"h uh*-nh---~* rrr-="h-""h-~-&rmgb-I-I-, "h" ouo a r m , w:a m L 6 a zh? ".mhc" (mucululr), not bnrt "P"" 12 Thc d,dC,l"% w "rhrf' is uni( r e ) . The m a m a "Sobrk 13 r o n t d ' (smevc), '.Become hnlthy for me!" ( r m p a ure), ~ md "Her m e u d c " (some). b n 3 e b w " ~ u a 6 d " wcEuay 8, for nblm3h"poucaoroffhonor"rcc ErYY" ) &KO". lumc of r, s r =,d'"p.cnLfcr wr § q 15. N"h.k;lu.rc C.mr golden 0°C of& lm's LtE f ~ ~ rLS"the Amenemhat II (Dyrumty 12, o 191-1892 BC) Egypmlopa o h rnnwnbe nbw "gold" u "Nl"b" m Pmp"
n u n s d ~ s h n b ' l o r d "
357
24.mREVmwRMS
3-9=
(njwt bjt(jJ RSR-UPRW-nC s m . ~ - mr.n n ~ jmn % ' kg of Upper md Lower Egypt DIE--KHEPUIU-RESEEPEN-RE, vhom Am"" hrr loved.'"' 5
dm thc god ha Mshed 'loving" the Idng. b e a d , mr.n me- something -i.c., "whom Amun w t c d (for his xm md mcccsor u king)." It is 1Lo ~ r n r i b l ~
nor mean
mud"
eah-q= s mq'y)
njmn "the beloved (on4 ofAmuo:' whcre mr(y) is z perfective psxciple. This is clearly the reading in other inrrmcn: for example,
tPPE18-99-%2kZBBTZ8Td'C Iry n (i)l(j)J & " mmlJ mmrwmwfmmlf beloved ofhk Sther, b l e d ofhk mother, whom his bmthth urd sism lare.'' se the verb forma in the 6rst DNO &ma must be p a i i prrdcipli with th following innirivriv, bccauw the perfect reLtive form doc3 not have a m c u l i n e singular end,"g In
*.
the third clause, however, m r w ia the impcrfcn *.I0
The btp-&wr formula one of l!he mmt common nrn of the &ti= rrehc, u~d other &nervy objects. This is kn< worb. ' I he following is lrypicd clrmple. h n
tmry form& fomd1 on coOim, LWA form&, lion its opening Aiddlc Kingdom:
,APrn~l734?&~~'3& ~i%EiMWT/4Zk\lT,B9 P4%1T4P=b199PBb92 tp-g-(")wt wri.~.t(j),m"rjw "@ =3 " b 36dw vq-w?wt nb t 3 r jn prr-brw t by1 k3w 3pdwin mnbl, 8r xbi " j r wCbrddt pt z =nbt ntrjm, htpwt &w!3w ndm n .nh m k3 n Q - ( n ) ~nrbjirj m3' b w m.n nbr prjwui m3't bnu 'Xmroyll offedng oforiris, foremmt 0fWc3runm, the scat god, lord OfAbydm, md ndfWepw1w4 lord ofthc S d h d , giving m invocation offering ofbread md bee&crtdc a d fowl, linen md cloc v u y good and pv.c t h i i chat the sky gives, the earth cream, the inundation brings, on which a god lives -offcnngr, food, a d the hwect eir of life. >r the k.of thc hnds acouaintmcc Sencbi Ir.. iutt5ed. born ofthc hourcmirms 1""i. j d e c
This for.nul ""dmvenf m.ny dungs in the courre ofEgyptianh veniolu, bur most c-pln hm four clcmenrr in common:
-.
I. the' ledieation ~ n form& c a b q s begins with the expression (sometima Thin i. a rehtive s l u e , hip-dj-(njwt li*. "an offerhg chat thc king givn." with ( " ) ~ l<'.ldng'.in hon-
rr
Tbir k the h n e m whomR. bu rbawn:'
$LA
r
ofHvnnhrb
18. n 11.3-1.95
sc).lt m-
a;).
" S n c d onc 4Rc.s &nom.
' 4 . THE-m
358
FORMS
tnnrporitian. It ~ d e n a e sthc object on which it s Lucribed as authorized by the king k e E in effect a ro)nl fuoemq gift so, much: for e-plc,
1
funcnry itan rneoreouuy
i6cayl ray ar
9-L!22.'9-$-W-91-K#k4LA
(n)., [lg] " f i t m [ . ..1 m brp-lg-MYf "As for thir burial, the king is the one who gave it m me 2s as an 'offcmg thlt the king givn.'""
jrqrrr t","
Because of it. pncticd m a h g and the wry il ktp-4-("Jnuf is ohen better tmllkted as "a
IOyX
. . . tea wm the rest ot the t o m u , an literally, as 1 rehtive clause.
fhe agent The kmg'r "giff" h normally made not by the king personally but by a local funerary =stablirhment The god of such establishment., us+ 03% or Anubir, is undastaod as the agent of the & His p d n p o o n IS uruayl rcco+zcd m the f m u k by the appc-ce of his name and epithe~ a . h c t genitive after htpdj-(njwt. ~h~ given he-, which erected.t A+ dm, ntcs two gods in tbu way: OslrL, king of the dead ("foremost of Wcntemm') and chief god ofAbydm; and Wep-4 gulrdim of the cemetery at Abydas (the "S-d Land"). Somerimer the go& namc is intmduccd by the indirect gcmtive or the preposition jn for c~mp1.s.hrpdj-(njsun nj n p "a m)nl off+ ofAnubh," hrpdj-(%)..I j n m j r 'b royal offering by Osiris:' Occas~ondlythc lmmc of thc god is incorporated &re+ inm the dedication in phce of the ward (n)wt, as in hfp-dj-jnpw "an offering that Anubh gives:' Thk alrcmarive un &o be combmed with the n o d dedication: for h c c , hlp-dj-(~JwI h t p l g - j x p "an offering that the king g ~ c and s an mffering that Anubis gi~cs." 1.
"w
&A
+LA%A
3. the offerings
The list of gifts ~ndudedin the bfp-dj--1 can be the most mcnnve part of the fomuh. It either follow^ direccy after the rgenr or is intIoduccd by djf(p1ural 43") "giving:' an xmpcrfectivc ~dmfr~fernng to rhc agent or agent. ( ~ 5czo.rd. There z e two baic gifrs: b u d md o&dngs. The h t is c a r n o * asroc1atcd with "a ",yal offcring ofAnubirXand k vruayl dercdbcd aa Il6&-&E)z qrrr "fit m z(mjJt j m n r "a good bund in the wcstcrn cemetery." The second, norm* "a royal offering of Oskis:' is an "invaution offedog," which the presenrcr calls the deceased's spirit to come and partake of thts s d c scribed in Egipom as prr &nu "rending forth the aoicc." At it. most basic, the offeting comka of #@, prchnv r knql k:w :pdw "an invocation o&mg of brad and beer, cattle and fowl!' ma element. can be added m &is, such as the i l r mnbt "linen and dothing" mentioned in the numplc ctted here. The offering are ahfenrummarized by the phase bl nbl n/rf wcbf " m r y good and pure thing": thL can bc W c r quamcd by dawcs with cdktititi f o m , such as ddtp, qm3(tJ r: j n a b'p(j) '"h, ,,!,,"I "&at the sky gives, rhc elrth creates, the inio&titin brings, on which a god hvcs" in the uample above.
I 14.
359
)IHE IWLATNPFORMS
'"*
4. the ben&dmy
The trlp-dj-(n)N,f f0rm"h ends with the Nmc of the deccased psrron to whom the ofb nu&. This is preccdcd by the &titi n "for" or the heer expexpions n jm%y n k: n "for n k3 njm:by "for thc kr of the honored:' or (2s here) "for the honored:' L mu* followed by the phnsc m3c/m3ct bnu 'Smtr6cd:' somethe ka of' The deceased's dmes &o by the eaprerrion nb/nbrjm3h "po-or of honor:' The hlpdj-MM fornub L one of the most commonly occvrringof d Middle Egyp- aria. so you should t&e spccial care to W u i z e yourselfwith its car
-549
fair&'
4.11 The relative forms of" Thc v& w n "exist, be" for uumpls,
it5 own right:
of thc three rdatiti
4b;baZi-I
'I
"He i s thc one w b o wlufe-brea(l ~ udr~.'"~ Such user are quite rue. how-. Normally the &rive f o m of umn arc med to allow d v m t k l prcdicntcs m &nctioion rr nhtitis: m sample h been cited in 5 14.5.3 above. which we met in g 20.5 md againin g 13.'7. Cm be med as 1 Thc "erb p3 "do in the rchtive form with a following mhitivc: for example,
-bt=PPxP-b*A'xl;;&l;;;in~B--P-~ nj bprnjlf n b3kp3.n nb.m Irrf rt "The likc did nor happen to r c m n whmc mvrer had ~
cblessed r
them,"
y. "who their mvr once did blessing them:' Thi* could &o have been expressed with the r nlltive of !q b 3 h b . n 11 nb.nn " m t 5 whoso o t e r had b1-d them" -bmt the p3 here ad& tbe rmr connotationof "wd' (rsc 5 20.5).
-
Il.IE
The xleption of the d a t i v e f o m Like the pdclpler (§ 23.18), the ~clnivef o m are "egar~dby memr of the ncgatiyc v d fm. The negative verb occun in the relative form, foUowed by the neptivd complement (or, Ic. often, the inhirive) ofthe vccb k i n g negated: i.c., m31f'bha.t he will rcc" m33tfUwhat he sl:cs" m3f.n f what he Ilu seen"
lml f m33"what he will not see" (pcrfccdvc)
tmf f m33 'what hc does not see" (impcrfo fmf nf m33 "what he h not seen" (perfec
, - a a e,,.II,..
T h e followingL an u a mplc in which the pcdect rchtiti L neg? A-
-1
2
mdt tmt.nf'rq rj
"There ir no nuaer h t he d ~ not d underrend." FIE beu- it b the object of the negativd comrrlsh t the c o d < ?q md nor thc abjt
m mf.nfit5clE
Beridcr the -0". genm of Egypflan hteature that we have &cmed in the p t five -, thcre is alro a large body of Middle Egyptian t u u that fill ouLFide the realm of pure litearn. Where literary text3 were composed with an eye to style as wcu as contenr, the= nonlimiy doc".nenrr are g e n e d y cconcemcd with content done. As such, they are d e n d a e r to the contemporary spoken h p q e than m a t literary campaxtions. Almost dl were written on ppyri. Some were meant to be preserved as archival or reference documens, but m y were undoubtedly written to be tempomq records and h n c survivedo+ throngh chancc. The largest gmup of such texb arc thore that we might call "rc~entific"documenk. There arr of two hn&: nuthththtirill rreatises and medicd te*. Middle Egyptian m a t h m u d matises rre reprerented by four papyn and two wood tablea. Of these,the most important is the lahind Mathemstical Papyrus, which confauu a fable of the division of 2 by odd numbca b m 1 to ror and r smes of 84 pmblemr in arithmetic and pkne and rohd geometq. The tlde t c b w that thc papyrus war copied during the reign of the Hyksos p b o h Apophis (ca. 1560BC) "m c o d o m n c e with a writing of old made m the time of the King of Upper and Lower Egypt NlMMT-RE" (Amencmhar I11 of Dy13, ca. 1844-1797 BC). 16 confen. ?ire typical of thow found in the o h mathematical t u u . There are rz -,or fiddle Egyptian papyri that deal with medicine. Five of thesc were wnrten dmng thc Middle Kingdom but arc o+ p+ prerervcd, and the remainder were capid during the N w Kingdom and h e s l d e Period. Thc ouo most Lnpomnt are the Bdwin Smith Wpyro. and the Ebs.. papyrus, both 18th-Dymty copies. The E b m hpyr"~1. one of the we have h m ancient Egypt, with 1 1 0 p a p of t e n I& scribe him that it wrr longerr copled "a what w found in wriring under the feet of h u b i s m a shrine and brought to" 2 king of the Finr Dy-ty. Derplrc this ambumon, the earliest preser~cdmedical tern are all w d t v n in Middle Egyptian and were undoubtedh. composed after thc a d ofthe Old Kingdom. concerned with the prrctiol rrrxrment o f l i l n a t r . Eben and two The medical ~ p y rue i medicine, and the rcrr c o w s p d c areas, including m-, ophthaholathen deal with o w ,gyneology, obstctda, and vetminary medidne. They give insmtionr for the m m m t of rpeci6c condmons, inchding phumYalogid prcsciptions. Dcrpitc them pncrincrial name the m d d papyn 30include magc rp& that the physician war to recite ar part of the m m e n t Thr Emuan. thou& that nonm-tic k e s were t i4 by &oImt spide and needed to bc =of ~ d by y prvcti~almeans but 30 by driving a% the inimieal agents. Bakncing ap~rnach,however, several of the papyri &o o n e i n e n d e d m d s e J on -tomy and phyjology, includinga rudimmruy drsdption o f r k cLNlaroly system. Middlc Egyptian "uicntific" documents alro ~ncludea r m n o m i d tern. The Egyptian. pkcd great importance on the cdculation of armnomical Wen& related to manthh, festivals and the b c gmmng of the annual inundation, but ody a few of thdr wrimulgs in this ara h e survived for the m a r part not on papyri but onthe lids of Middlc Kmgdom cofi There are and rhc ~ ~ iof later l i tombs ~ and mamury monmnentr. They m o r d the position, names, and of sbm and plane&,a d indudc many afthe constellations that we recognuc to*
",,*
14 THE -TIYE
361
FORMS
Other nonliterary tem arc reprc-ted primarily by administntiuedocumcna, 1 4 tern, and letten. The last w a be discuared in the near crray. Thc category of dmi&tmtiti documents COT. era 1 wide ~ a r i ~of r ya, including accountr. Some of the more intercrnng are 1 scltie of 12thw r y records from the tomeser in northern Nubia, unformnao pselved a* I n fmpcnrr, which &ail the daily movement of &c and rade: a d the Reimer papyri, a goup of four earlymddle Kingdom pappi from the site of Nagc cd-Deir, nod1 of Thcbes, contai,Ring rccords a f p e a o ~ cand l labor c o ~ e c t e dmith th bodding project and dockyard. Legal documents are the least well I-cntcd of dl g e m of Middle Egyptian textr. h a m the Middle Kmgdom w have I few private wills, written on papyrus. There is dso a unique Icgal texr, known ar the Karnak Jmridisnl Stela, r h r war lrvcribed during the reign of the pharaoh Nebxnerau ofDylurq 17 (ca. 16w BC). This describer a lawsuit over thc right of rucceuion to thc myonlry of Ihc town of d-Kab, south of Thebs, a d was crectcd in the temple of Kamak to publicize and preserve the decision in thc case. There are many such lcgal tem from later penoh of ~ ~ p thistory, i a includmg 1 rerics of papyri recordmg thc inve~tigationand mal of tomb robeh is one of betier, but h e are winen in Late Egypban
*
.
the few such records to survive from earlier ph;
T ~ d a n t ac d W e the faUowing pasrat (where pment) in a h .
c relative form a d corefcrent
!Zd&VP-Z2 'llVZl%S?'Aht- h t p - n 3. L 8 & A ~ B ~ - 4 A 2 kP 4 'lf 4. kP%=~lL~~lk&4P 1.
2.
7. &;-~y*;~/lq';~-?=!p
- not a complctc r
=:=~9i9=4rn
'l-#44P-&-hKKEZ L&z-hkPi-kf-4P IZ. z~@z~L&fi-Q.~2r ~6 . R=7d7~&-P 9.
10.
I~.~R:Y%%?T-~~&-U~Z'I~~Z 14. ~ & 9 P P - f 1 & ~ ! ~ 9 i & P P - ~ ~ - ~ ~ 15.
"k3VP4"-09-&-fl
14. THEmm FORMS
361 L6
17
,Bd*~!4d!%9~~~,~-LeZ =kP6d'*ZX
~ 8 :@n9--W!~e%dsk .
19.405d -pi5r723 %-o4f Z~&*~V--V dZlMZ&!LGhYk9kkX
20.
2122.
'Xddry" 23.
24.
X~+94PP"B~FTA+->PVkZ Lfk!z&&-k*L
2s. ! 2 9 n ? b " ~ ~
27
k--LPPIV[TISt4n!2 SChLdZG --.
2s
BPP-~~Z~AZ-
29.
&-Lk?Z=&ll3iHLiI
30.
=ZZ&Y-!X=f
26.
&fz',Ld%b= -znpauivc
d
~~z49~4L~~=~2:,9~=1 3"- , 120 3,.
33. 9
~ v % & % ! f i ~ & ~ , - ~ ~ ~ h & & ~ ~ spoke o -
ISS+~~-~~C&TZ-!!A~YZ 3s. &&-FglLm - n jhti".. 36. kP2hk7?%zT37. kV-!hVQ4k-Tt!Zk&4 as- fi-%P&lL%F?PlE17~Zk+ 39. ->-TZlqe&E - nr3:"mgard" qo ~LP%k+KP@E&SLPYL1~hAL.F 34.
Z~%(<)~-O~&P'P~BT&diP1.ffPpB~MIbP,BOT epithet of Cmk me"Hc who uists perferr (imperfective d v e pdciple plus r e tive)": the proper m e s arc rbbn&r.(w) Sebek-nakht ("Sob& is victorious"),m3t f i r rNew:' fcmime), jnj Ini (rn~anrnng unccnain, femizk~),and z31-ny(l) Sit-Slor ('Dzughrcr of SaW' ; )~&f the dctemimtltltl of the ~ ~ i a bcncfinary'~ v y m e k written=eer the p h iden%% ~ & mothcr.
25. Special Uses Gof the Relaa 15.1
II.. .
Noaamibotive use* of l In the lut lesmn wc raw I..,. -6,r-.. ta relative forms to < verbal predicate. In this use the relative fomIS h , hne nn .r_acccdent, whether ....-,..-... or not They rlro cm have an ending that reflects the gender and number of the antecedent Even when the antecedent is not cxpxssed,the ending of the rektive form still refers to ir: for cumplc, the feminine mhtlve m33lf"the heone whom he s e e ' ' or "that which he sce" mflccrr an "nup-ed f&c noun snch hmt "WD-" or ht "thing: The dative fomv hnc such endine bsszvse they Ire being wed s adjectiver, whish normryI in p d c r rnd number with the thing they m o d e When the relative f o m .re wed in this way, they e/ &d to have amibvtisc function: that is, thev amibute the action CI(PMF~ by the relative form to a particular antecedent,just u adjedvcr a quality to the noun or noun phmc they modify. Egyptirn d o u ~ irr s relative f o m nonattributivdy. In rhis function the reh rive f o m ue not adjective: thq do not u p r e s relative shuses, and they donot have antcccdcnrr (nrpmscd or unq-ed). There arc two kinds of nonrmibutivcuse of thc m,n v e r o m m mddle Egyptian, which Egyptologisrr c d l nominal and emphatic.
-
?
15.1
....
Forms m d meanings In both nolumihutivri funmom the rehtive fahmc one tkk. in common: (Ihey have no gender m d nvmbu endings. This is bcczvss they haw no m . .-,, expressed or unqresed. When thc rehtive f a have nomilul or emphatic function, only the masculine tin* fom is o d , Withe'lt aa ending: thur, NONATIMBGTWE
MSATIMBU
PKRXBCT~F
dd& mrf
ddX nnyf
IMPERFECT~VE
d d j mrrf
ddwf ddyf,
PERWCT
dd nf mr n f
dd.nf mr.nJ
01
for mrrf
Bcszvsc ofthue difference in a p p r m ~ esome , Egyptologbm prefer to rhinkdtl 1s nommihutive fmm not u s p e d u ~ afthe s &tibut u separate f o m of the hesumx con," gation, which they Un the "mm& or '.emphatic" *dmfvld $dm" f T h e are, however, good hist o l i d revom for mdying them u the relative fo-, which we will &dj, in the nott h o n . In rny cue, whrt +ucUncdrmkcsnoH-cetorhsnomLuldcqlvricu rrr of t h e f o m , vrhich are uni"~Fllh. moi..a Despite thcir d&f H-ce in rppcumss, the n-riuiuriuri rehive f m hns the m e bvis meanin@that thq do in thcir rmibutive &mion (§ 24.8). Thc pcrfcctive form dacriba action without any spec?& indication of tense or u p e n ; the Lnperfectictiexpresu incomplete. reputed, or angoing acrion: md thc perfect denotes completed xtion.
364
I S SPECULUSES OFTEE wlim FORMS
NOMINAL USES 25.3
The relati- f o m in noun chases Ar we saw when we first met them in § 12 12. noun daurcr arc clawcs that have the function of2 noun.Like rcgvlar noun. or noun phrases, they can s e m as the object of a preponitionor verb, as the second plrt of 2 Lrect or indirect genitive, as the subject of another predicate, ar the predicate of z "0rn"ll sentence, and evcn by thcmrehies as headings or captiom, like thc m&mtititi. Middle E g y p ~ nfcequendy wes icr relative form nonatfributivclym unmarked noun daurer. Thc "on.mb"ti"e r&tititi forms appear in rll of the functiom that ruch c l a w can havc: I . object of a preposition The nonamibutlvc relative form can b prepositions ($ 8 3): for examplc,
r of both simple and wmpound
--I,r;t%zok ' %5?jr.m n.k &f nbt "fit t'nb m;mn b3k jm "May they do f a yon ~ ~ g '
,
O
shes"
IQ~,Q~QZVO-PSLB wdn,l "Command to the &en ro do accord
kE-A-S7QS$iXL'2A m &r ~ dnjj m w - h w f - n r p 3 f-bd ''&r the hourly temple~ r r f f f i " ~
Therc sampler show thc imperfective~ e k w ,bjecr of m; "as:' the perfecr xktive 33.n.k used as the &jeeof "accorc4 acevcrelative .dj usedafta the compound prepontion m &f "aftaft." Likc other prepositional p h . ruch mes of the &owe form nomuyi appear within or r the end of sentences, as in the &st hvo examples. The perfective and imperfective dative fomu of m i 'hf love:' homer, can be wed &r the prepoution m at the begmmng of a xntcncr. with the remc of a conditional ("if') or comparative ("as") &ax: for nample,
999%i%%:zt1=h9~l~l~ImP%+F; j 'nbw rp@) r3 m mr.m (n)wt.m, dd t moo hnqc roo0 k3 moo 3pd looo n jm3h h w m - h 3 f nb jm:& "Oh living who .re an ernh, as you love y o u king, ray: I w o cmlc, roo0 fowl far the honored Hor-em-h?\ peas
'Cr,
=~P-PL~\PB~&&~TZ~&I~~Z~QXI dd* h i m mr. k m34snb.hu. wdf k w =3 "Then Hir 1ncarmtionsaid: 'Ar you wish to see me hellthy, you should delay him hue.'"' The l i t d meaning of this conrrmction L sL& to that of En&h noun dawcr b cgnmng wth an that: i.e., "in that you I,we your h g " md "in that you wish to see me hellthy."
"5. SPECUL USESOF
366
"Now,it happened that the inc-tion SNEFRU. jus&ed, used to be %."
m-m
FORMS
of the King O ~ Uper P and Lower EgyPt
h the first of thae example? the perfective re a r e pm: literally, *'&a she ~ v e birth s is had:' -
3 subject of the adj,cctival predi-i,h rlrr . >,." -.imperfecrivr relative m e is the subject of the perfa kpm: l i t 4 . ''that ... S N B ~ U juseed, , used to bc
happened:' The s u b j u n m ~can dso be used as the n~bjectof anothcr plr d i u t e (11 19.9,r9.11.r. 20.6). Here =grin,the subjunctive rcems to be used rwhen the action of Lhe noun &use is subsequent m that of rhc main predicafc, whde the nonamilbvtive relative forms are used when it h nmulane0"s (as e the oua cumplcs above) or prior 5. predicate of a nominal sentence The nonamibutim relative forms are ram
%cafein an A yu. r
tence: for c m p l c ,
9-?313&1~?-0t89Z?IH: j,jbfmh.(w). mhh j b f p mj "4 hr rb311 "A3 for 'his ~ C Mis flooded: it me- 0-. like one who h thbbvg ofanother th"t
.-
.-.,-,
liter+, "it is that his heart forger.:' where th jbJ with the impc om,is rhc predicate of pw.' A i m i k c m p l 18.13, mth w b the perfect relative form. Thin construction is cornmod,. ucd in rdi@oul tub, with the perfective rehem. pkin how terrain N J t O m r or naturalphenomena came m be: for c
.?., .^.
P B 2 2 ~ ~ ~ 9 ~ l Z ~ ~ ~ ~ K 2 & A - % ~ L 8 - ~ j v j p r rdjljnb.kp4m n&.k m kdwt.k. k p r y h p n d h q ' "'I un &o going to make you embrace the rwo skies with your beauty a d with your light': that h how the moon ofThoth wohied:"
A
%$ABP*
jw f p w or jwr pw "that is how it goes" (litem&, "it is that it corn,n; with the imperfective relative*), in colophons a the end ofliterary (see EST 18): for in-c,
~%>39("~:i9,k90-kMj w f p w b3tf rpk(wj)8 mjgmyl m rh3 "That is how it g o a , ( h m ) m b e w i to irr end, like that found in -008 5 6
Is a" q h n w Ofvlutlu " I l u l u by Ih~hl*mjb,"&w -Ms hhhh Is a d d ' : p"d ~ m r arpccch n of l r -tor m 'rho&. rhc Lu chur. rrphm how the moon c a m m be - a t I h c pl) "Na ah*" uc thaw of the -Id a"d the Du, (see may 1). Th= .xphno" "Id"= thr w&,nh''mbbe" - d l 3 -moon:'
m-tame
25. SPPCUL USFSOF
THE P.EMT!VPFORMS
367
6. heading In Lerron 14 M w how the i h i t i v c is used in herdine, such u the saphons of scene a d the titles of tern (6 14.9).The imperfectivedarive form c m also be vacd iurtcad of the inhitive in an hufunnion: for i"smce,
-
--re
9 - i & ~ ~ j n z C i mnrfm ) !
"How a nuo docs what he .."a,*in tl
: o h Tom).
The b h i t i v c ir the n o d form in r h i ~funrnun. an0 can en oc useo m m a suqcct: thur, thir heacould rlro have been worded jrf r(jJmrrrfm bf-nw "A man\ doing what he -0 in the nccmpoll:' with the infimtive jn (re 14.14.2). The hhitiriri, h w a , is a nofife verb form: it expresses jurt the action of the vcrb. without d a c e to m y mue, mood, aspect, or mice (§ 14.1). The use of the impcrfecrived a t i v e jrr ionead of& infinitivejrl malrcr if possible to add rhe r r p e c t d connotation of the imperfective - h-, the notion of normal or hebimrl g" lilther t h m rlmply "doing" per se. 25.4
The rneaning and use ofrelative forms in noun clauaes &yo>u c m see from the wmples in the prcviour section, then ommibutivdy a e "C a n r k t e d ar &vra beginning with h a t or how, 03 ducmry word, depending on the courmction. m d not Is rchrive druses. It m;, lsyprian us<$ it3 &tm e form in this wry, bur Enash hrr 1 rrmilv practice. We can u r m unmarked clams bath asareknve clause and rr a noun clause: for uumpls, the c h u ~ c l i l loves l lo ring xr a relative clause in the scnrsnscJ& h a m the kinds of rongrJll l o w a ring m d a noun ckurc in the sentcnscJack knoun Jill burr to sing. W c can rlro usc thc word thflr to mark both relative daurcs and noun k the kinds oJrongr t h J i l low to ring and lack kmws thlrt~iul o w to ring.' ck- 3, rr in~ a ham Sevcnl Middle Egyptian w b fwith a n o m i d or prono& rubjcct can be ured in C ~ Y M . but only three such forms n o m a occur rr the f i n t word in m unmarked noun &use: thc inhnitive, the subjunctive. and thc d t x v e form. Although t h m is thur same overlap of wryr to tell which form i~ being used in r particular wunplc. in w e , there are In-ba The infinitive is urcd in the u m c kin& of noun ckusa s tht rektive form (see 5s 1 4 . ~ r 4 . 1 3 ) . & a g e n d rule, the relatia form. rr. preferred if the verb has an expressed subject; oththmise. the infinitive is used. Bcuusc the infinitive of samc verb c b c r can look like the pcnective or imperfectiverelative m d c m ako hrvc r rubject, howcvcs it is not rhvryP possible to h o w for certain which form is being used in 1 parti& example. For instance, the 3-lit verb form .i&min the tide [ I f e & - ~ & ~ U I& ~ ~ ( jm ) 6k:wfcodd he either the inhnitive w t h a piti.d subject ("A m a ' s gaming conaol of Ins rmgis') or rhe impafccdve d e ("How1nuo pi".... ccontrol of his magic"). In such d i u . owr rhe -nee of m e x p c a e d mhjccr usually LWJ t b t ths verb ir r relative form rarhcr thm the inhitive, unless the form of the verb iuelf lndicaur otherailae. In the example cited in J 25.3.6, the vcrb form irr u n onk bc the Lnpafcctive lrhtivri. since the &itive of this vcrb h a a differentform
...-. "-.
--..-
m
-.
&L
d En&h fhe -d how cm dm ininoduoduodunoduodu &- U d k ln s m c n d d u l q h h h . how h rLo mrmdrmde a
25. SPECIN USES OF TFEREUTNE FORMS
368
The rubjmcti6 can &o be ued ar the 6nr word in an unmukcd norm ckme. Hae again a is not ahways paraile to know whcthcr a pamcular example is the herubjuoclive or ?i relative fom rmce the rubjunctiae un look like the perfective Rlative in most verb c h c s . ThL use ofthc subjunctive, however, h much more restdcred than that of the relatiti forms: it is baridly Lmrcd to noun &user t b t save ar the objca of a verb or as thc rubject'ofanother prediua. For thr most p v t Middle seems to prefer thc zehhve fornu in both of that functiom, with a few exceptlaus: thc ~ ~ b j u n c tIS i vthe ~ n o d form subject in the negauon nj/nn zp (I§19.1~I, 20.5) and ax object aficr rdj '"came" or when tlIc action of the nor mttofbuof the govemmgverb 16 2<.1. " In dle h r of t h s e h c the subjuo* 6°C for - . " P I C ,
.<..
ThL -pie dlmtrafer how p d c n r thc relatim forms a m d l y rrc in noun clauses As thc pcemhg discvs~io"indiczta, the n o n a m i b u h relative* are the normal forms thmt Middle Egyptian uses in m a r k e d noun clauses that have a verbal predicate. In practical rcrnv ths means that unlss there is good evldcnce to the contrary,a rdm f or rim." f that stan& at the b c e g of an unmrrked noun ckme ir mar Wrcly to be one of the t h e d r i v e ro- nmmr than an ~nfinitivcor a form of the m 5 x conjugation.
,
P
25.5
The negation o f the nonamibutivs rslmtive forms The dative forms are negated in n o d w e just as they me in relative ck-, relau~cfarm ofthc mrb tm plus thc nqatival complcmcnt: for ex:mpl.,
.
by 1
Af;x-d-4h~BY~~PE~~%YIBPh-O-$ jnk dr bkbb m q3 33, ~p 93 bw rw I f mdd "I am one who m w c r mgmgmgm fmfm3 the haughg fiten who silence. rhc bois-m fitc*, '-hngh o f u o ~ c e30 ' ~ tb
me42.e-: l3w292.e- r , o a a
I
Ji nj izp.nj$fwr, '&.
<--
.LZ" 0-L
an
m
2-
the prcrctiptionbecame ofthe heat &at is on his fle~h:' In the &t of there example. the dative tmf mdw 1s used ar object of thc prcpmition r fit&, 'kith respect to that he dos not speak"); in the second, the rekdve tm rzpj$f p! !,t h used r predicate in an Apwscnte~cc~c @ t c d y , "it h that his S c 8 does not t t t p t the prescdption"). The relative forms rre &o used II thcI negative yeyelarim ridjdjtivtijwg ' k h o "of which not" (g 129):far h r a n c c ,
-.
--03JdSkZf Ytettf%=!2
mnb jb, jwg b384f. rs rp hr muyf
"one who i e5dcnc o f h w who doer not become k y , who is vigilant a his how (of dug)"
25. SPEClhL USES O F THEW T r Y E FORMS
369
-~IT~A~A$-$-~IS&C ?gw 3w 3w,iwl(jJ m3 r'-(jJtm(w) h3r f "Oh long, long ~chncumon, whose h n t Re-Ahun does not see!"'
I" the &st of thcse nnmples the lmpafafdve rektivc 6 3 g g f ( h m qac-inf b3g) is uscd in a direct relative &use; in the second, the perfective rclatlve m: is the predintc in an indired *&ticlause. The rdm nf can & be "red after thc negative rehtive adjectivej ~ (§ j 18.17). but in thit c a ~ eit is not dear whether thc verb f o m is the pafed or the pertcct relative.
EMPHATIC USES 8.6
Smbject and predicateva. theme and rhcme & wc haw lcamcd in the =ourre of these lesons, e v a y chure a both a subjnt and a prcd~catc(scc $5 7.1 and 12.1). Normally, thc subecr ofa iwharisbdng d k e d l o u t , and the predicate is what b said about thc rubjeu. bvmjuung eue m the chusc or sentence is sccondrly to t h e rwo main plccer of information; gmmmmm somenmer p u p such "extra" elemen* under the general heading of "adjuncts:' ln the Enghrh rcnrcnceJill liker to sing 8" the rho-, for uumple, the novnJi11is the subject (the thing being d k e d *bout), the verb p h e lika to sing is the predicate (that which is w d abourJll), and the prepositional phrase in the ~ h o w m ran adverbxal adjunct (tellingwhereJill 11kato ring). There dcfinitlons of rvb,ect and predicltc .re n o d y me, but they arc not nece~+ m e for sentence. Normab, for nnmple, English uses a sentence such as JiO liker to nng in the rho- to tell what Jill does. But the same sentence n n also be used in a different way, to tell where Jill likes to sing. Even though the written rcntence rermins the same, we r e c o p z c there two different m c m p by nuo different patterns of ~ntorurion in the spoken knguage.when the sentence is used m the n o d any, to tell whar Jill doer, the three main elemenm - subjeq predicate, and adverbial adjunct- each receive approximate$ e q d cmphis:Jrrr. bku to SING in fhr SHOWER. When the sentence is used to a n where JdJ &ekes to sing,h o w e r , rhe adverbial adjunct recclv~smuch greater c m p h i r than thc other p a m p l l ltker to rmg IN s~ow~n. This d~E'rcnsc in spoken emphasis correspond3 to a difference in the information by the sentence. In the n o d pattern, the rcnDncc t c b us romethmg about Jill. In the other pattern, h m w e r , the sentence tells ur something about the ratemenrpn liker to ring. The nuo pattern &o correspond to ditfercnt h d 3 of questions. The n o d speech pattern w w e n r perdon such as 'What doer JiU likc to do?"; the other paaem m e n the question ' W h ~ h e r edoer Jdl Lke to ~ g ? " In am of thc information it con-, a chuse or smrence has rwo main pam, which can be cdcd thc theme and the *heme. The theme is what is being b h d about, and thth thhhhh is what is said about the rhemc. Thcsc tarm &o co-ond m the notions of given md new mformation: thc t h e m is ahvay.given informanon, romething that hrs rlrndy been mentioned or that ir &en as even;the rheme is ahvay.new infomaon, r o m e G g additional that h raid abouc the theme. In the n o d meam"g of our Englirh urmple,Jill is the theme and the zest of the sentence is the
-
-
IS. SPECUL USES O F THE -TWS
37'3
FORMS
rheme. In the aecond meaniog, hhawcvcr,JiU like lo rtng is thc theme and the advdubial adjunct m the rhoun is the rhemc: h t rll like3 to sing is a @"a the ; new lnformatidn the rentwhere she like to sing. The theme and meme o f a sentence ur nor necer~vilythe same ar ib sublecr u In a n o d sentencc thc nvo see of terms do refer to much the 8-e thing thus, ir m e a n g of., example,Jill is both the t h m e and the rubjecr, and the rheme liks r h o u s c o n k both the prediutc a d an adverbial adjvocr But this reladomhip is every sentence. In the second memi% of our examplc. thc thcmc Y thc rtatcmcnrjil, , which conboth the subject and the p r d c a t e ofthc sentence, m d the rheme is the adverbial a d j w t I" the rhous. is caential to keep this difTerencc io mind. The t e n "subjcU," "pre&cat< and "adjunct" rder to ayntectic h c t i o n s - to thc way in which a &use or sentence h put t o p r h a . Theae -in the rno matter what kind of information the davrc or scntencc is -ant to convcr. on.They can be d The t"theme" and "rl o f 1 chrue or rcntcncc, dcp
...., ...,.
25.7
K q h t i c sentences In rru&er of Egyptian gnr
ntence. in which the predicate is not rhune ur known .r "empl En+&& has two waya of makiog an emphatic aentcncc: by intonation alone, or by special ~ y n -tic conrrmctions. In the h t method thc sentence looks like a n o d , nonemphatic sratemeni but the rheme is g k n special emphasis in speech: for wmple.Jil1 likes to ring yrr THE S H O m . In miring, of caune, such sentences hnc no dstinguishing features. We nomuyl depend on the context to identify them, or on devices such ar makiog the rhcme bol&e: for inrrance,Jill like ra ring in the show,. The second method inaohicr what is known ar a "clefr sentence:' in whish the rhune is sepmtcd ("cle8") b m thc rcrt of the sentence by wiom me-, svch ar WhmJlI likes m sng is in rhs r h o u s o r If ir in the s h o r n tJzatJiII likes lo sing. Middle E g y p h user two rimikr m&& to make unphztic scntencs. O n e method pmbabk involved a n d smtcncc in which the .heme w a ~spoken w t h specul emphasu. Although wr h n e no acccra to the spoken hgwgc. we can scc occsional m p l a of n o d sentences in which mmcthq orher than thc predicate is dearb the rhemc: for uumple,
PIZll2Af;-%mn>EkP;tkZk2~dPlVd-Z-APhP jmz spd.m 13i q t na m p?i(j), m.k y J . hr bmrtjm.3 lwk. I havc camc to tit itI it" that is in the garden d d e re*: "Hwe the
The rentcncc m.k w j j h r kmlr,m.~har a svbjccr (4predicate (jj 4,and an rdvccbid d,,mct (I brml jm r). Nomuyl, the setive consrmction m.k uj1.hwould bc urcd to report a par aman (-look, I h e come": 1 17.9). Here. hmcver, the speaker is not just telling the hfenff that "I have come": this a obv~our,rime the speaker has just isued a command to the person being sddrraed. I ~ ~ Cthe Z unpo-t ~ , pm ofthc rentencc ia the adverbial adjunct r bmrtjm r "to ar in d' which t e n wb "I have comc:' The subject and predicate m.k 4 j . h kupthcr ur the thcmc, thc eve" or old lnfomltion in thc renrcnce. T h e "nu infomtion, the rhune, is the 2dverbi
25. SPECIALUSESOF THE-TNE
FORMS
371
this is syntactia normal sentence, the context identifier it as empbtic. h in English, ~ O W N W N thc . rhcme may ako have been given special emphasis when the rentcncc wm spokm.' Such rmphaec use of normal rcnmcer arc not &&pished by anydung special in the sentence itrelt, We cm a* idendfy them by paying clme attention to the meaning of the ~entence in i e context L&e Engluh, however, Egyptln ako has special canrmctlonr tha can be uscd for emphatic sentences. When such sentenceshave a verbal prcdicae, these conrrmctionr i n v o k the usc of the nonattribvtive relative forms in place of the n o d verb forms.This use of rhe nolumibvrive rehave forms 1s very cornon in Middle Egyptian, w e n more so
8
Sentence. with emphasized interrogatives Interrogativewords are ahvayr the rhcmc in any sentence. Thi. is bcc2use intermgatir for new infomtioti; everything else m the sentence is a given, p#artofthc theme. L :.-7 antence m w c did ]a& p?,for cxample, the fut that Jack we.. ....w...L.L-what the spelLer or w i t = w e to blur is where hc went The theme m this s r ._... wbch contlinr both the rub~ecr(Jack) md the predicate (didgo);the rhemc 13 the rdverbial intcrrog*rive whre. Smfences with m rdac rbial intemptiti 2m the a i m of dl cmphaflc s e n m c a to r e c o r n . such sentences how:Iverbal predicare., they uw one of rhe three nolumibutive rektive forms fc,r the verb: for can=pk,
..."
fip$4Z~roromzf)j(,s.
' a ~(at) , ~ h ~ htirnc l ~ hunll
-
_
nw ~ v bbirth e
~ ~ = e ~ L
dd.m n f b r m j "Why do yo" give to b?"
lsr"bZ!Pk?-h-h8&44~%-~ .bc.n w?d.ni "3 n m d 3 y r i d , j.m.m m(11 "Then I quesboned &me Mcdjry, +g: 'Where have yol Thc &st of thcrc uamplcr show. the perfective relative m r ~ wit , h the interrogative z(j) ma '"(at) which rime?" used a d v u b i (see 99 5.1r. 8.14). In the second, thc impcrfccnvc re Ihtive dd.m ir trnlhi .rm,,n wed with the inrermgrtiririprepontiod phrase hr mj 'bhy?" (l ..i.-,, "0" ._ .....c of whoit?'). The rhird example has the perfective mktiriri i.n.gn with t h intermgatitic adverb hrc) ' b h h c (hm)?," (9 8.13). In cach caw.thc mtamptiv c i s the rhcmc and rhe sublect mdpmdirate togaher are the lheme ofthe m I M c e .
-
.. A . . will see ranc mdenrc fa the rp~kcnrmphvu <% u a sSsGuu md3yw"Mdjq" s ride people ofN-b" br rdd
"-" ..
rr
.L.
. . o f h I-
rrc $ 1 4 r1.1.
372 25.9
25. SPECXI USES OP THE REU-
FORMS
Sentences with emphaaimd adverbs or prepositionalphrase8 just like the in-gative wor& in qucrtionr, otha Idndr of advabr and p~positionalphrrre.V be the heheme m declantive sentence. When such sentences have Iverbd predicate, Middle Egyptian uses the nonartribuavc dative f o m for the -b: for -pL,
.
~IJ&P\~-EF~,&Z~!C . a hmw n ,dr& t ~ h fW r ~.L "You ue the rudder afthe cnrire land: the hnd s& according as you command" or "You .re the rudder of the heentire land: ~tn according as you command that the land d." 1. the second drwc (or sentence) of this hi.-PIC, the rheme h the prepositional p h e !$ wd.k "according rr you commmd" (d the imperfectiverehtive. § 25.3.1). That "the hnd 6i!P ir a givm: what is lmporent is chat it doer ra "according rr you command.'' Egypem rho- &is by w g the imperfective reLovc rqdd t3 insread ofa normal vcrbal predicate rvch rqd 13,j w rqd t3, or jw I3 ~5 20 720.8). Such "~mphatic"smbmces can ahen be I.esognjud by the Sa r m ofthe verb: in chis m p l e , for insencc, iqdd cm od!i bc a relative form, since the act."C %Imfof a e - i d v a t,%suchas sqd, "rd" doer not "re the glnnLuted stem (§ 11.15). Context can &o be a good in
fil&?&'?nP~c==
m.r m z prt I S "She will give birth on r Growing 15 (5 9.8)" or " I t a a n , Grmving15htshewillgivebinh.'
~ " ~ l ~ g = e ' 0 ~ Q J % m P 9 &=h..n dd.n.mj.n.n hrhnmr jbhyt "Then they raid: 'we bavc comc h m the well aflbhyt'" or "Then they said: 'It is h m the well ofIbhyt that we have came:" with the prfcctive relative mr.3 "she will give birth" and the perfect relative j.n.n "wc h e comc:' reflecting the same forms wed in the preceding questions. hr m thc comsponding quatiom, the ect that "she will sve birth" and the fa that "we have come" are both $piwhat : s imporent m the sentencesis when "she will give bbirth"and where "we h e come" h m . When the form of the verb i e l f i s rmbiplous, context is often the o e due that an adverbrll is the red rhanc of the senrencc: for example, - 0 - a .$.3-"?32&t.2: btp n j nnut n kmr," e n h i m hqlut f "May the king ofEgypt be p l o w to me, (for) I live by hi8 grace" or *'May the king ~ f E g y pbe t -ow to me, (for) it is by hu gncc that I live?' The unpmtant part ofthe second &- s the prepsiaonal phrase m (Iqwff by bis gnce:' whch reflea the sublunmvehrp "be gran~m"o f the h e da-. Althovgh " n h j "I h e " could be an u the impcrteaw relative form, impafcctivc or subjunctive rdmf, the conte; s-ng as the prcdicatc of an emphatic rcntcn :nphor ofhe " h p ofaate:'
IS. SPECIN USES OF THE REylTIVEFORMS .lo
373
Seaten- with emphasized adverb dadadada S~nceentire c l a m can Iwe zdvcrbid funaon in r smtacc, such clamcs can ako be the rheme of an emphatic scntence. In this carc, the m i n &use urn- a nonamibutivc &eve form m uprc. 1 w b a l prcdcatc, since ths verb irselfi not the rheme: for arunple.
9~A~bPd-II~PB-k1+P-In~IIIZbCo321T-BkP&P& jw @.M @ . hm j rsmr, jw.k m b m n mp1z6,jz.n bmmfj)nw. m3 3 j .&urnjqrskr -My I n c u t i o n has given you to (be) a courtier, though you arc a youth of 26 ye-. My In-ti00 har done th* b b b b I~have shaven you Y one who i ~ c e u e n0f&ce." t
This parsage s a good illushation of the difference in meaning =tic and MIphtic sentences. The rynnx ofitr two rrntcncesis s i d u ; cmslsf :followed by ao h e r b clause (for the adverb clauses, see 12.17and 18.1r). 7 rhich is nanmphaflc, IEUs what the ldng did: the ncw infomution is givn of the main claue (dj"), which is therefore thc rhcme. In the sccond Kntencc, . .. . ., . . . ..Aclauw does nor report nnu infomudon: the fact that thc hng " h a done th*" a a glvcn, since it h a h d y been reported by the preceding sentence. Here the Jentenccrhme, the new infomution, i the adverb &me. which tens why the b g acted. Even though their syntax is simikr, therefore, the t w smtences have qrute different mmninp. Their verb forms arc dm H d i f f d i f f t , though they mo look the m c : in the &st sentence the predicate of the main clause is the perfen, because it is the theme; in the second sentence the predicate of the main &use ( j m ) a not the rhemc, md is thedore the perfca zelatititi form rather than the pedect The second scnfencc in this example c m dm be mnslated wiI& m En&& deft sentence: "It is because I have seen you Y one who la excenent of h c c that My Inom.tion hru done h..' You cm often use thir En&& canatrueion to test whether ao Egyptian sm-e s emphatic or hill .d,nnrtl h rmn not, became it only make rcnac when the adverb &use (or 2dvcri.,baked ax you can see by rrying it with fhe &f senfence of the uamplc (*"It is though/whilthI~you o o youth of 26 years that My Incamadon h a given you to (be) a courtier"). In the emphatic sentence of this cxamplc, the main clause j r n @.ti) nw "My In-tion hrr done thir" docs nor add any ncw infomution. Sometimes, however, both the main clause md the advcrb &use o f m emphatic sentence convq new informarion:for example.
-
==0Vl?3Z=&d'1'&PeP~@e?U~ dd.wp3 Cgw n r/m)!j,jw.m brjrt !St "You should $ve that s r l q m my pm plc (only) w s they 2re doing vovok" i '%is (~nly)when are doing work h f .you should *ve thar d x y to my peopl e!' :ax the spezker is marmcriog hir listenl a J both to "give dhat s d q to my people" and m "(ox+) when they a.e doing work.' (g 15.9). The use of the emphatic ticoustmcmn here . not onl.r emphasizes thc adverb clause: it also serves 2" a way to pnonrue tnc m o m t i o n in the latenclr. While both clauses of the sentence am impo-6 thc adverb clause k more i m p o u t than thr:predicate of thc maio c l a w . rni the rcversc of 1 n o d sentacc, whcre the main clause b more important The speaker indicates th* reversal of pdoriry by using the relaeve form dd fn in the main c l a w inrt~adof the n o d subjunctive d j s "you should give."
,
...
.
This m p l c is
2
g m d illmtatian ofwhar is going on in r Middle EWprim rnphatic
~m
tence. By wing a nonamibutive relative form for thc predicate instead of a normal verb form or c o m d r m , Egyptian Jh-s h t the predicate -whch ii normally the ma* impo-r put of> dame or Jentence - ir lcaa impo-f than something eke in the sentence. E m p M c sen~encs, therefore, are actuayl -fencer with a " d f e n p h i z e d " predicate. Such dc-~rnphasized cater acme Y a CIUCto the listener or r e d m that the d focus of the sentence (the rhcmc) u
romething other h
h m
the predicate.
z5.1r Sentences with initial a l u b o ~ t clause e s o 6r we have seen examples of emphatic ientenca in which rhe rheme is an 1,~tcrmprtive,I prcparitional p h c or adverb, or m adverb c:hose. In these ki"c b of scntcnca the relative form ii dthcr the only predicate in the sentence or thc predicate of the sentence'^ ma" cbme. The "onattributive relative form rlro appear, however, in sentence%whcre the m n clame 1ur not the one "C subordznatulg that c o n a h the relative fom. Middle Em-.n m n- rh,< ?"".n ..rrinn ". the dausc with the relative form to the rest of the sentence. Them are four m i o r uses of such d a m 1x1 Middle Egypm
,.- ..""
I. to
express an initial
Middle E g y p h "0".
#=On wrm I m m , r p u s m c ruD,unmve or pro3pe& -. .-nditiod sentence (§§ 19.7.21.6). The nonrmibu.5~~ relatiti fomc m also be used for this pispurpare. for example.
to upup the fmt =hue (-.
-
\=8-2hFlTZ.Sl!m%A+*Zhmrr.k m3njmb.k~.j k m . k w C 3 "I€(or 'As') you w h to see me hdthy, yo,, 8hh"ld d& Herr t h e m clause is 1jhm.k nu '3 'yonshould d e w him hen ti=. By udng the im+ective relahve mrrk ar Lhe predicate ofthe 6nr clause, me rpeaaer rnowa that this claw is not a wparatc s~temenr("you wish to rcc me healthy") but rather is subordinate to something k t follows. This use is passlble bcczuse the clause with the nrmamiiutive relative form expraa a rfafemcnt that r understood Y giacn: in other w d , "(piven) h t you wish to see me healthy, (then)you &.add deb" him h h . " In h o n r9 we saw h f the subjunctive can rlro be wed without jr in the pmmsir of a con& t l o d sentence (§ 19.7). Such m a are not mphatlc rcntenc.%. I-d, thcy a n rimikr to Englvh conditionalJentences with rhowld in the pm&. wthout $ for inr(
5=?TmPYa=:<4bzFAT&z&-=
mrcn Cn!! rnrg'.cn !pt,jw.gn r drp n j m nn m <.m "Should you love to live and hate to PP on, y o u u c
at you hwe:'
0
where mr cn and mrd cn u e subjunctivu (see the l a ~ example t in 4 LY.7,. CVM f i e r . Middle Egyptian sometimes usa the perfective r e the lubjvoctive -in ths rway: for ins-c,
'0
Fompurafc thc p i a r e ten looks like
2 5 . IPECUL USES OFTKBR3IATNE FORMS
375
P=?T;;ln'9?Eh% ... .zkls9~92-hhS=.s-dt-A
mr.a r b mdd.c(n) m@c) ... dd.m r h y r k3k) 3pdw hrpu,flP).. x nb %(3)pn "& you Iwe m live md hate to die ... you should ray: 'Brcsd, beer, cxttle, fowl, and offcringr of food for the awncr of thir offering-ltone?" Although the h t w b here, mr.m, could be the rubjunca~c,the geminated form mrdd.!(n) in the second clause can ooly bc the imperfecti~erclatlvc. This second form indicate that the sentence the pcrfcctivc relative form. Mlddlc Egyptim thus h a three way. of enprer~ingIcond~tianalprowis: with jr plus thc rubjunctive or pmrpecti~e:with the svbjvnctive done; or with an emphatic nentencc, ming the perfective or imperfective rclanve form Although dl three can be tmwhtcd with an "if' (or "as") &use, each consrmction has a dightly m e t e n t meaning. Chwithjr arc m o ~ similar t to English "if' or "when" chuser; those with the nubjunctivc alone are d o g o u s to English candit i a d chuscr b c g b i q wirh "Jhould": md the c k k with rchtive form. meln s o m e t h g like "pi.."that" This may reem overly complia-ed, but it is no ml 1, which hm n m mphatic comrmction. a d mr.pz must thurfox he
three comparablblc way. of qx-g 2.
to
conditiom
expm., a" initial adverb d d d d d
In Egyptian, m k e d adverb chuser ahvap follow the m n clause (g lz.18). Thc cmplutic camrmcsan, hmymyer, a n bcu .cdrm a uay o,f q r e m i a g a "Dl nuked adverb chu!ie at the be~""ing of r sentence: for example.
an
ZQF~KAE~-~~Z~ZQ!>E&~G~
-
zpp ~ ( j )m br mjnl, rdjw zplujrgrfm r F w 'amen a man sumivcs afur dying,h i dccL will be p k c d beside him in heaps.'''4
The main claure of this sentence, mth rhe prospectbe parrive rdjuC d e s c d k what happens m a &er death. he initid &mc IS not memr to rate that a mm SUMTCS &er death (which wlr abaious to the Egyptians) but m indicate when the main clame r m e . It is &-fore adverbid m mean%, evm though synrvctically r is not ul adverb ckuu. Egyptirn indicate this relatiomhip by using a nolurnibutivc rclati6 form -hcrc, the impemctlvc rpp in the initial daure. Thu lrind of in~tialclau~cn erpccLJly common mth the expresion hd I: "the land becomer b"&<" which i an Egypnm idiom for "at dawn": for inJance,
-
?k.tEZ*k~~~~9&093U.nrJt3
dur:(w) zp w,jw jr mj ddf "SO, &a the h d b c c m e bright the nh t a morning it wsJ I.
.
In tbis case the h t clam i not m e a l to repr,rt that dawn occur mvide hack&,muadfor the main &-: thc wntencc u a \vholc a s a t e m a ,:or wnat n a p p c o at dawn. In ..rrlv -L . . .."C .L cffccr, thcreforc, the i n i d chuse is advnbid ....uL ..A &me is therefore the p d e c t rdative form and not the normal perfect
:...
:.. -.
25. SPECIALUSES OF IWE-TIVE
376
FORMS
When the nommbutitic rektive form are uscd to q r c s an i"itid adverb cia-, r ,A the rame meanuy that the corresponding form of the &s conjugaeon h e in n o d adverb clauses. the imperfective eqresscr concomitant z u o n (g lo.,o)a d the perf& denote5 prior cum m c e (g r8.11). Thus, in the two example just cited, the ztion ofthe imperfestiw ~ekbvr zpp zj "(when) a msurvives" a concomitantwith that of the main clause rdjw zpwf"hir d e d d be pkccd:' and the perfect dative hd n r: "(after) the h e d became bnght" exprcrm an ICtion thae happenedbefore that of the nuin ~h"sejt"j r "it war done?' 3. fo express an initial concession ~ i d d l e~ g y p also b uses the nonamibutive dative fornu m expms an initial ca mponding to an although &use in English: for instance,
9eZa+%e5;-BL]=is;4e~T-gg:*a~=;
.- c8-"'a 8
jw r'jwd f [nu rJ r(m)c, wbnf wn wnwf, nn I . r w @r mbt "The Sun d be sepuaong hmrclf&m pcoplc. Althovgh hc w l nsc when it is time. one will not know that noon has happened.-"' T h a c two sentences xre pzrt of Ncfem'r prediction of thrastmur timer (see Eruy 150. Here u6nf wn wmvt cannot be a simple statement tha thc sun will nse, since h s would hard$ qu2lifv a 2 h~c ~ &raster. what ir lmporunt h the fact that no 0°C will bc able to tell that this h a h,*nrmed , , ~ ~i,cause "the Sun is separahing himself h m people"). Thc statement that "he w l l dsc when it is rime" is a given that Nefcm concedes i.e., "I *"en) that he wiU dse when it i rime. one will not h o w that noon h a happened" 4.
-
in oaths
Oaths a .pecial use of the sentence wi,h an m , d no& srmction the initial dause consire of the dative form w3h "a with the name of a god or the lang ar i e subjcrr.. .
I.
ln rhis con-
.-:'
no&
f w3bjmn qn. nn w, fu, ''AAmvn the Bnve endurn, I will ncx lef you be!'.
lOPE3cPl%l
+:BF-%&h21"
-'
c=e
pI j zg)-N-wm,dd j "As SENWOSRET LTCS for mc, I rpcak m rmth!""
?n m:=t
.~ it h obvious, for oramp~c,mar t ntusc u anvays a gmn: .
>
In such sentences the hctafemcn of the k '8mun the b w e endurn'' md thmc "SEN~OSRET lilies f o D~D." The main clause follow this hisnitial clause. In the 61% example the mlin clausc con-r a negated rubjvnctive (§ ~ g . r r . ~In ) . the second example the main &use is i a a n emphatic conrrmcnon, rxncc thc lmportant pan ofthu clause is the prcpasitrand p h e m m 3 9 md not thc prcdiutc d d p "n is ur rmth that I speak" i.e., -1 am t&ng the rmth?' Is
sUB,Em-x",pdcm"e c~-ctidd, dh& 13 6(5 I.", thE ;h e cts,c 0fBs l.lnLnvd by L I IhIhIhIhIhIh ~ Ih0"tIh (2 pmphhry,. m m w , 11 1*el+ dddd ddpcndrnndrn 0" BBB B ~ . hrcr.lly, '"when) Ihs hour mm"In Lr mun druw, &r m s l u a norvrmbuave h a v e fnm a a n n g = oblcrl d l 6 rl-3 1) The ..qclbngmm- d.te,m""~"c of ="L hhh re111111LLwrd rd"b"&: whch h ddddd h m ,he u d r h c &avc hrm * " nbmaurh I, lentmtmtmtm
Th<&r
Dnsllti.," m e fa-
1,
dau. ",-a
2 5 . SPECKLUSESO F T E -TNE
FORMS
377
n Balulced sentences The sentences we examinedin the prcccdLy restion a!J consist of an initial nolumibutivc rclauve &us. followed by 2 rmun c h w . Middle Egmo= &o has sentences comrrnng of Mi0 dames wlth a nonamibunvc rdanve form m nch. Egypfologi~rscall these '%balanced" sentences. Syntaca c e they look bke bakoced A B nominal rentenccs (17.8.2). but with two nolumibutiverdahve chuscr instead ofrwo no-:
for example,
ZZ=TL&F,+,Z~AV~~:~~~= pr.!n r p t m "nut,p n j br $1 dnhurm "You go up to the ~ k ar y "ulfyrefyreend I go up
PP top
ofyow win@."
1" thu example both clauses have the imperfectlvc ldatlve prr ar predicarc, with rwo different subjeca and adjuncts. m clause, the In sentences where an i n i d nonamibutive rrlativc clause ir foUuwud by a initid clausc IS aubordinrrc m meaning to thc mam claure. In the balanced sentence, however, the rwo &user arc mutvally dependent. In the example,"St cited, the two davles together make up a sentence m which the acnan of the het davsc ir dependent on that of the second,and vice m a . We can a p r c s r &is interdependencein English not ~ n l by y 2 ncufnl &tion such as fhrl given zbovc bur &o by one or the other of the two clauscr a dependent claw: for examwin@" or "You ple, "If/when/whcneveryo" go "p to the sky a ! WlfYTfy~fy~, I go up on top go up m the &y ky.5 wlrures ~ n l */when y I go gop on fop o f y o ~ wiuriuri" r -----. In b h c e d -fences thc verb form in both chuses must bc rhe same, though n of the s a c verb: for numple.
+
=z-=-bEQ,
hdd.k, dd tw nkz:t: 'You go downsmam and homage h given to you" or ' m m e v c r you go downsmam, homrar 6r ,--,
.. .. -
where each ichckure has an imperfective d a r n form of a d i h f verb. In the het nomple of g z5.xr.z. however, the ~rcdicatcin the rhrhrhond chuu ir ir pmpmtive pararive, i i thk m o t be a balanced rentence. The verb form must also be the r h m e in each claurc o f a balanced sentence. for &is -on the krt uarnplc m g 1j.rr.4 canof be a balanced rcnffnce. even though both of i s &uses contan a nonltmbvtive datlve fa"", since the relative term in the second clause is not the rhme. ~alancedsentences waren* c l n be made with dl thrce of 8the nonatmbutive nelative forma, bur wc can only identify rhem with c-fy when they hive a distinctive rehtive form, such u o thc geminated form m the cxampler abwr lo the following senfence, for Lrrtance, the ~ v verb fomr could be either the perfmtiri~relative or thc subjunctive:
"
--
-"4 ,= '4 , p t p , q y , 0 c ~ r f r p l ,prj d r j h"' -L "He goes to rhe sky and I m y s e l f ~with him to the sky" Oldanccd sentence) or "Should he go to the sky, 1 mysclfwill go with him to the hkf (subjunctive). ,B
-z: 0 .bbmrs"lirally mcvv '"pmwtionof&= s m h " T h c cqr-on o E ~ ~ ~ pm-ts D N onhe g m d , ' " p i o m r ~ am& " hu body
=pp-G7
nn-
L=~rm%
25. SPECLN.USESOF TXB RELATIVEFORMS
378
The fact that the two clansa have the verb sugprt. that this is Ibalanced rcntence with Le perfe~flvezektive, although a conditional rcntcncc with m subjvnctivn (see g 21.11.1 .bow) camor bc ruled our Simihdy, the nut aomple could be a b k c d sentence with two perferr rclativc f o r m , but the second c l a w could &o be a m i n clause with the perfe&
--kTtb@lTS+?h m C . n f 4 , r t . n i w "He charged me md I shot him" (balanced rentencc ulth two r e l r r i ~f o m ) or "Once he charged me I shot h i d (emphatic sentenceulth th thelatiti form andthe pedect), In tof transktian, of rpccial OX, balanccd r s u b o r h t e &-. 15.13 The avbordioationof e
nis o f there two uumples makes sense. Despite their nshtcd hke other emphatic sentences ulth an initial
-
Likc mmt other kinds ofdsgypgy~anJenrcnca. mpnaoc renrencer can bc uned nor ooly as i n & p dent rmtementr bur a h as noun &uses or a d m b h a .Unlike other kinds of sentences, howwcr, Ihe mphaflc conrrructionsdo nor as fllatidd c l a m , either marked or e d k e d . An emphatic rentcnce can be rubo&ted as an unmrrked noun clause, just by vimc of the conin which it is used: for ulmplc,
69-999;@2~9Pd.89-%-99E+~OFDlhC mi" rbgpn m4.(w), jbfjr* r(w) r t u f n f b mdr m ddt.n f "Then this pcaunt wrs afrud, thinlvng it war done in order to pumsh hun because ofthin speech he had raid."" At first glance, rhc nolumibutive imperfectiver&tivejmt(w) "it r done" (referring m an aroon mentioned in a previous senfence) might appear to be thc object ofjb f (§ 25.3.3) in this complc. In the noun claw., however, the .heme is rhc prepositional p h c r bJnf"in order to p m h W and not the verb jrrt(w): the penant not &id because he thought "it wrr done" but beause he thought "it wrr done in orda to pvnirh him." The objecc o f j bf k there& ao emphatic sentence serving as an m k e d noun clause. Thw h d of ""marked rubo&tion o f an emphatic sentence k not common. US* cmphatic rentcnccr r-re a word of some sort to show t haf they arr being used as a dependent clause. Such sentences can bc rubordirvted in m r k d noun &user by m a r of ntf or m t "that" which u e used to subo&te other kinds o f nenrenccn in 1 noun clause (51 r6.6.6, 16.6.11):for example.
-
~ITZES~-EZAT~Z+BEF dd.(j) 6 . k r ntt b r p t rpdr m 4 prt 16 "I speakso that you mry Inm t h a the emergence of Sothis will occur on 4 Gmwing 16:'
In the noun clause introduced by r nrt ~ t c n l l y ,'-with r a p c c t to the 6ct h t ' ) h a e , the rhemc is dearly thc prepositional p h c r e p & when the Sothic tising (see Essq g) will bke p b l o d not the 6ct that the rising will occur (which is 1 piti"). The clause rfrrfr r ntr is therefore an emphatic scntence "red in a marked noun clause, and $r k 1 nonamibutive ~elativeform.
"5. SPECUL USES OF TEE RELATIVE FORMS
379
Mort ofien, emphatic rcnanca ue ~ b o & t e d by mof the enclitic parride jr ($ r6.7.3), p w & the hen,".mibutivc xhtive form Emphatic M t e n c a muked bv ir can rn both u noun &rues and u A r b cLrua: for insance,
~ I ~ ~ ; ; Z ~ ~ ~ ~ id.$" + " PA ~ S W~ O P E A ~ I ~ I "Thq
ef
ST
to Rc,who
In% his a m in the thuf that you ha
& , o ~ ; . x l L ' ~ ~ P ~ e ~ %dj?dr.j ~ ~ 4 ~jr "His herd h mull,but he h u rpcnt the day m gather it"
-
In the firat of t h e a u n p l m js rubordiarter an cmphatic wntence u thc objcct of dd.m "they 4' The imporrant p a of ths chure h not the hcrarement that the listener hu emcrged but the pxpodtiod phraw d a r n h i how he hu done so: m nn i3 therefore the rbemc. In the second -pie js rubordinarrr an cmphtis sentence in an ad& chuw. T h e impo-f p a of the ad""b d r v r is nor the k t that "he ha spent the day" but that he hu done so in order to grthcr his herd; the prepositionalphmc r nw st ir therefr- *-' A-O c u ~ i o & Middle Emtian uses both ua t or na and j$ to %I ina noun dause: for earn
...-
--1!~k.3&9
-&,s ajrhm
'You f w t will no
me, bearue I ham
7d.k.
Hem the unpbttc wntcncc u rued m r novn clrvw alta n nu, I l t W " b e a u x ot (the hcg .
that" The imp-L part of rhe noun chwc h nor the statement "I h e come here td$ bur the prepodti~nalp h m e m cnw"bom This: sinin ic ii tbk otigin that gives the rhpder the immunity described in the k t churc. Middle Egyptian thus hu fou ways ofsubor&ting an emphatic renhncc: by context done ( u ul m k e d noun clause), by nlt or wtl (in a marked noun clause), by j s (in r muked noun or adverb clause), and by nlt or m l plus js (in a marked noun shure). O f thew four coorrmctions, the two withjr arr sure s i p that the rhubbbdiartfd chnre is an emphatic sentence. The other two ue also used with rubrdimted shmes fhrf ate not emphatic ($$ 18.13,20.6. ao.rz), so only the sontm or the form ofthc verb indicate whether the subordinated &use is emphatic. 14 The negation ofemphatic *rnUIIces In r noncmphanc sentence, neetion of the v d farm d m negates the rhune, bccruw the verb expmm the rheme. In the English rentcnccJill d m nor like D sing in the shown, for example, the ncgrted verb form tells us something neptitivc about Ja. I" smr,hatic sentences, hc tion of thc verb farm dam nor ncgae the rhr.me, b~cavsethc rherne is something a verb form. This meam that emphatic rentencc r can haw rwo nsg;dons:
*.
.
negation =th form. his P P ~m. U an & m t i v e rentencc with a negated verb: for ---.. ... . m p l e , Jill doe nor l i h 10 sing r~ ~ - S H U W or M II s cn the < h o w f h h f J i I I ~ oL(L(e UL( EL( ring. 'I%ksenrcncc m e n the q d o n Whrrp dm Jill not like lo ring? and says something about the ncgrtiti 1pmnencJiI1 d m no1 11hto tiif. ~
~~~
.
15. SPECK USES OFTHE REMT~YE FORMS
380
b. negaeon of the *heme. This producer Inegative senancc with m u i b ~ ~ t i r iverb: r i far uamplc. 11 ir not in the s h o w rhotJdl l i k to ring. This n one way of m m i n g the qution U?Imdoes Jill like lo sing,, by telling us dut of all the plavr Jill may like to sing, the shower ir nor onc of them Nore that the verb form is h t i v e , even though the rhme is negated: the scnancc auu w that J i doedo in $act b e to sing, but "Of in the shower. Middlc Egyptian user oua different negationr for the cmphatic rcnccncc, depending on whcthci t h pxdicate ~ or the rhemc is being ncgarcd." The verb form in emphatic sentence3 is negated by m n m of the ncptive ver b rm plw the , ~ ~ t C i dO ~ ~ I -lib ~ the ~ , d r i v e f o m in imbbtititi and d d,mind uses: for exa,mple,
~&-:l~&ef&-
m . k tt <_dm(lr mj "Why do you rlot listen?
AYZ911-191LE
tm fhrjm [rl hr, r5f m f is) &e there" "It is becawe he k n m hw name that he doesn't fdl on ( I
*hy%-&-&Akz
1 m . k j u rj, tm j dd r.k "Ifyo" don't come a p n s f me, I won't xpcak a w r r you Thcrc c m p l c s illuseate how tm n c g a s the verb in sentences 7 intermgatititi i.12): litcdy, (5 25.8) and an emphrr~zcdadverb clause (5 ~).ro),and in 1bda -.-. -...the face thmm 'You do nor listen on account ofwhat? (for lr see 5 16.7.11).''1.when hc k n m hi. nune:' and "You don't come against me, I don't speak a@mt you." The rh-e in emphatic renanccr is ncgared by means of the negative pr&lc nj before thc verb PIUS the enclitic partide jr afrer the vcrb: for inrmcc,
-
w&z~-+y&=q!&<
h . n . k W,.f(j), " j h . " . l "You hrve 80°C away alive: you have not gone away dead This example a h m a spell of the CoEm Twrr spokm to the aecusea a connrrr of hw aantes with an emphasized h e r b clause. In c l d r rcntcncc the r h m e ir the adverb clause, not thc p d c a u 5m.n.k. The 6 c t that the decemd has "gone a v q " IS a pipim: what a imporrant ir how he h a "gone awq" Note that the negation in the second rcnancc docs not apply to the prcdiutr im.n.k(since the deceased has m fact "gonc away''), but to the rhrme: i.e., "it is not dead that you have gone rway (but alialic)." The use ofj~ s h m that the negaave nj don not =pply to the verb tluf fallmvr it but m the rhcme: withothf j r the wntcncc would mean "you do not go away, though you a n dead." Thc pudclc j, is therthforc an important due ro the mcaning ofa rcntcnce. The consmction nj VERsjr is nl-ya the tigo of an emphatic rcnance; withour jr. the mfmfe is Inorm4 nonrmpham con~mctionwith a ne@ted predicate. Thi. we ~ f j m r t h the negative panicle nj a ri& to tbu whch wc have seen in n o d scntentenn 1r.7). ln both conshuctionr js serves as a $ i d fo thth leader or listener that the negation is not mealnt to appb to the word that follows nj.
(s
zr
22
,.
-,...."
P bpa& tonspts b0tb tbbb b b tom to"d toc ha,,n nol b u n hr', a/.acd B11,,n* doc ".wed 2. M I "rry r r y rry En* 0 Fox tb* sp*orc"e ,rm"C ",(w], ('I]$I I7 7 (.
15. SPECULUSES OF THERELhTN6 FORMS
381
GENERAL CONSmER4noNs
nonnffdbutive relative f o m of lvn ason 14 we a n v how the relative fomu of the verb m" " a d s f be" make ir paujble for an bid prerLcatc to rewe as amibutivc rclative dames (§ 24.111).The rehtiyc fa,m o f w m a l s o such r prdcatc to fundon r, a nonamibutive relative Ibrm, either u a nou n chvrc or u ,medicate of m emphatic sentence. An c m p 1 ~ 0f the fiRf me h a been csred m § 15.3.4 :, where the imperfective nhtive wnn urn an aavernm sentence to serve u thc mbjccr o f mother vcrb. Another ethp1c ofnominal use is the folio-g:
-
....
bPZFf=OF3BPZ\,&-gZY-b12! d d b f n j . &.n.(ilqd.k # q i m zq,m m . k r n h w j r ( i ) j "Then he slid to mc: 'I learned ofyour characterwhen I w s a.nestling while you w e n in the followingo f m y 6ther:""
ere the pcmctive relative o f w n z n r n a sentence unth an adverbial ~ r e d i c ~tot ercrvc ofthe prepwition m (see 5 25.3.1):l i t w , "in (that)youwe- ,the following o f The rehtive form o f w n also make i t possible for a comm,
--*'-
obien
*-a@#, ,-d Lpe.dLl-APO-----
0
m n . k Br rdjf djrurnf'qw, nn n f i &tfnrrnrk rd! n . f l "You shall be having m o m @"even to him without let& g him know dut you ve thc one who has dvcn Ihem to him:' A
I" this uumple the Lnpufectiverchtlvc of 1wnn d o w r a prcudlpredicate in an emphaec sentence. The adverb chusc nn rdjr $ the sentence: compare the krr m p 1 e in z5.m andthe dircu CIf courrc, the nonamibunve relative form or w n c m uno nc useo aa right Common uampler ofthis urc am balanced sentences suck
to rcrvc 23
the
v the rheme vems in
of
their own
a="&zzq mnpt, m".!Brj "&long
rvr the
sky udsu,you will eldsc with me."
nonattributive relative form. vghout thc dissussiom in h i 8 I a o n we have seen that it is often imposiblc f pevvlcc whether a verb form L one of rhc thrce nonamibutive rehtivcr or a form of the conju&on. Thc ~ v kin& o of form often look dike: the perfed relative likc thc perfect, he pemdvc m d imperfective reltivea like one or more of the r d m f f o m of the he& gation. In fact, only th. gemioated forms of f m - w u k verb with d v e meaning can be 16ed r, nonamibvtivc reltiririr by their form Ilone, since this stem u not vscd for the vrriovs form of thee verbs in the $6 conjugation (§ z1.15).There are, howowow, other kin& of due. that c m help us idenrifyw h a a parti& verb form i~2 nonrmibutive relative:
*ng
25. SPECIALUSES01 TEE REUTWE FORMS
382
the conatrustioa io which the verb i.o.ed The b n d of casrmction a form h used in often helpNoun chuser, in p a lar, no+ use onc of thc t h nonamibvtive relative forms as a verbal predicate, alrhovgh the subjunctive, prospecbve, or infimtive can also be nsed Y the predicate in such damex (§ 25.4). Some emphatic sentences rrr ersy to recogmzc, crpecially balanccd sentences (5 25.12) and thorc in which the m h form IS negated by nj ... jr (§ 15.13. Quertiom with m rdvabid lnrrmgatitic are also &~rinctive emphatic consrmctions (§ 2 j 8). a is impo-f m note, ho. aever, that lhis is 0I,. only for quertlonr in wh,ch the in,rmgaflflfl I, or s part of a pxposieod p h e (which can h c t ion as an adm adv~rb,or u used rdvali*, verb: 8.11). Wheo the in?ramgative hu mother function in the sentence Egyptim doe. not mc thc nommibutive &tititi fb m : for enmple. I.
O&& 3 B f K&Zn!kY,-Q'..
.. .-
dd nb "Thc commonu Jayr: n o w remole! wrur r n v l I oor H e x thc infermgatiririmj "what? 15 the object of the verb. Even h u g h the intern ,gati"ti is the rhcme 1- Ihu sentence ( a a is in all qucrt~ons),thc verb form is not the pedecdvecd relative (see ~ j . > ) ,but the snbjunctive. The sentence is emphaoc m meantmg (since the rhenre is not the predicate), but it is nor an emphatic conrtruction (see § 25.7). Questiom such as that in the h t t p l t t t t+ hirt t t .wnen me ~nrcrmgagagagarr the ~ b j m of a verb, Middle Egyptim reems to prefer a nominal s
oLir=
pnjn.n k ' m r h e you done?"
l i q , "What n fhaf which you havc done?," anth the perfect &eve jrf n.k. Sinh b ,wheo the intmaetive n the subject, the pardcipid stltemenr is urcd: for insrancc,
-&jzo~if
(j)n m j j n
mzpz ndr
"Who brought you,who brought you (§ 9.5). c o m m a ?
literally, 'V7ho is the heone who brought you?"($ 33.13). where the verb is e?rpresssrI as the pcrfective active participlejn. the nature o f t h e verb iuelt In Lcrson 18 we 1-ed that Mid& Egyptian normayl nses the perfect to express completed action o e with tnmiavc vcrb., while the sbtititi is reguLrk wed for the ame pvrporc with intransitive verb. (§ 18.3). This pref-cc has m tmportant coroUary: the rdmn f of intransitive verb8 is normdy a nonamibutive relstive form. The o* major orccption m thxr rule is when m inmnrrtive 9dm.nfis lued after the negaflvep m c l e nj (g r8.14). In this case the sentencc is nonemphatic - unlear, of come, the verb form is also fallowed by jr. OthcMiire, however, sentences in which this form m e s the predicate arr normally emphatic sentences. uwd m uprear completed action for intranr~tivevertIs, thc "w of Since the sfatid is the sdm.n.fof such a verb b e a d of the sbtive a usually a good indication that the chnse or sentcnce in which it occurr is emphatic. The difference cm be seen in the following wmple, wh-c both ve.b f o m are nscd in in Jingle inwdphnn: 1.
15. SPECW UIES
OFT HE^^ FOPAS
383
--eznbaak~ ... zn&w:sm 'b'.a.(jJpr.kw m gbtj,
"Thml-tuphmCop
... pr.n.(jJ m mjc n z 3000 ms... I t - w i t h r f o r c c o f ~ a a m e n ~ t l w e n t f p ~
The Iint rtrentcncc of this example rcponr what the speaker did. In thir case thc pxdicate is the rhcme, cxpnsed by the aatix p r b . The second scntcncc repearr the prdczte of the fint statemeat, hut hex the predicate is no longer the rhcme: it is now a given, md the impomnt put of the sentence is the prcpositirid p h e telling how "I went up:' In this ure, therdon, the perfect rchtive pr.n.(j) is used immd ofthc srativv. O f coune, the perfect dative of a tmasitive verb can zko bc used rr thc predicate in an emphatic rcntencc (for exunpler, rec §§ +ro and 21.11). Sxnce thir form 1 m b -fly like the o* the conrrmction or the context of the rsnrcncc in which it is urcd can indicate wh& I&tititi xdm.n.ji the perfect rchtivc form or the pcrfcct - that is, whethsr the senm c e is emphatic or not As a rule, the pcrfecf dative form is isof ofd && or the inaodaodCfOry words =(IC.n and vm jn. Thee r y p ~ c d yintroduce nonemphatic rcntenccs: a rdm.nfpxssded by one of the%wo& is us* thc perfect and not the perfect rchtive form. The pvtide m.k, howew,cur ineodvcc not ody the perfect (§ r8.7) hut & emphatic sentences: for -pic,
~m~e~;=afcfi=e'7;=mx~~~m~1~11~e m.m d j n ~ ~ 3 7 . 1 w n rrdjr_d%Bnjz3.mrns33(jJ .m "Look,I h- had you summoummummd in order to hrvc you &out son ofyovn who is Grcrally, "as one who is'? wise."
for me
The &de& an a h inmduce thc perfect nhtivti form in 999rrtionr after jn (con, p m the ure ofthc perfect in thir con$rmction.§ 1 8 . ~ 8 ) :for example,
9qejqnX4-=;PX4-$t&*jn
jwjJ".t rj1tf "Have you come to rake him? I will not let you t&e him t-...
".-.
H m the purpose of the q8,,&ion is not to rslr "Haw you come?" hut "H* you ooms t o taks him?": the rheme is the PIepolifiod p h r e rjnf A rdm.n.fform in I nurn 'hue u n therefore be either fhc:perfect or the pe rfect rchtive form, aa the following c h ut s d z e r . TRANs1TIVEVERBS
inid
&jw, =be.", ! m jn after m.k neefedby nj (or nr4 negated by nj ...js
perfect or re p~Cf~d perfect ar x perfect nhtivc
~NSITIVBVERBS
t Cer&)
. . . As you can see h m this chvf both the kmd ot commrcmn E lr used In ma fnc "=fur. of the i a ~ r u hp-t c d v e to whether a rdm.nf is the pcrfcct rrhtivfi form or the perfect, and therefore whetha the ~ e n ~ e n or c e &we in which - i In general then is little r n b i g u i ~auccpt in the u u e o f t h s rdm.nfof a anaitive verb wed after m.k or withovt m i n d u c m r y word
IS. SPBCLN USE3 OF THE RUhTNE FORMS
384
3. the form ofthe passive In Lemn 21 we w that the *"c
>dmf and the ~Itiriririthe m d pynvc PYnO"OfCTp2m of the pofcct (5 zr.ro). 7bk prehrrncc aLro bar an impac5nt mrnlhry: the r.&.n.Mlfis normally s nrmamibutive reh6vv fom. As with in-ltiw vcrbs, the o* major uccption ro thm rule u when the ~dmm.n.hyfaused rfra the ncgaflve partide nj (g 18.14). In t h case the e t e n c c is "onempbuic u&s, of course, the uub hnm ir also followed by jr. Othcmisc, howmu, rentencn in which this form pm.e.as the predicate arc no& emphatic sentences. wilur the predicate is passive, Wddlc Egyptivl novrer the pwlvc rdmfto q r e s complr.tcd d o n . although the smtive is prdemd for p r n n o d subjecm. When the sdm.n.lwfir d i n cmd d t k c fom, the scntmcc is " r u e empbuic. The following arrmple, uoth bab the rdm,.n.hyfand the parsivc, illmmt.3 rhe ditference:
-
~P-~~JL~D~~~P~~~~:,~=A-NU*A-~ jrr k3b r mw[n]wP] lvmu m btf [m] my pa, njr.n.hy n wcjm,jrr u j =V.ku "althoughthe king'schddren who w a e in b folio- in this force I d been sent for. Onc of them wrs summoned while I vu in attendanec."" This has ouo uunplcz of a passive uxd wthout an q r e r s e d subject The k t of thne dnmiba somethulg that vu done: hcre the predicate (kzb) L the rheme, and the paJsivc ~drn f is used far the veth. In the second sentence the lnrcrsr is no longer on the verb - since n me* the m o n lLudy &="bed in the preceding sentence - but on the adverb &vre es the tinumsmcer under which "one ofthcm nw aummoummd:' Herr the adwb chvre is me, and the perfect relative njr.n.tw u vrcd instead of rhe passive njg: i.e., "it was while I attendance fie , "standing') , that one of them wv c d e d to.''
When we begrn om dircvrrion of emphatic sentences, we ~u fhat a normal Middle Egyptian sentence can hrve unphatic meaning wthout uUng m emphatic construction (§ as.,). As opposed to seorenccr m which the emphatic meaning is signaled by the use of a nonamibutivc rcbti= form, such rentcnccr can be d c d " c o n t e e emphatic." In the example cited in g 23.7 the pre&cah is a smtivc; we hzn rLo recn an example with thc rubjuoctive used u predicate m an emphatic sentence (S rs.16.1). The p a w ,dm f c m rLo be uxd in thk w q , &insread of the rdm.n.m.j for aumple,
-
m99~hfEi~CEZ3 w j m brat "I
bm
yearr
son O ~ R C
,m; that he wrs born is a givehis lenfence is c l c d y intended to tcU when predicate), bur it is not an emIt is thcrcfore an emphatic sentence (since th phatic consrmction: the mphatic sevre comer m m me meuung of rhe sentence irrelf not fmm the verb form that is vrcd a~ the prcdicatc. T h e form of the vcrb itself is thus o* one ~ndication of the mcaning of a rentcnce, and nor ncc-dy the most imporant one. It is rLo necessary ro consider the content and conofthe e m c c in order to determine the p r o p tmhtion.
1 ) .SPEClhL USES OF IZIE-1mE
,.la
FORMS
385
Emphasized subject. In the emphatic sentmccr we have considcrcd abwc, the rh-e hri been an adverb, 1 pFZp.,s,t i o d p h , or anothcr ckusc. It is d m ponible for the sub~ectof a verb to be the rheme: for uample, Jur ~ i ~ ginr tk s h o w , when the subjca Jill is the rhemc (anmen the question Who in lhl s h w ) ) . In M ~ d d l eEgyptim an emphasized rvbjca a narmayl indicated by mcana of the pa&le jn, if it is a nous or by an mdependcnt pranouo. The most common use of thk construction in verbal wntenca; LV the n o d fotue countcrpaa of the pamcipxal satanen\ with the subjunctive or pmpcctivc (§ 23.13). for l li"g3
9-41ZF3j.
-
i who will bleu him
"'Nemtiwill bleu l
ea&-l-
nfrd "He will hcar it" ol
,.".";,,," LA.-:.., .L L-
nr la
The p ~ ~ i p isatement al i~ K i the s m a t co!-0" example of;L n o d sentence rrzed subject ($I23 13-23, 14)In adverbial senrenccr the adv& predicate is the n o d rhm e , but such have an emphasized sub,cc t: for example,
--
0
=or--
L
o
-
-
shrpnjn n f j 6 . k . nn (n)tfn . ", "Thir p h that made off with your mind, it wy not m m.y mind for you.'"'
& q o h L, ,aj -,
This rentence implies "I lud wmahhg in m d for you, but thii ph" unmE it.': m the amrabid predicate m jb.(j) r k is r given, and nfis the rhcme:.misthco*k b d scrktence in which the independent PPPPPP can be bcbced as stlbjnt (§ 10 I). Onc elanent that verbal, nominal, and dverbial sentences hwc in c a m o n is t . . . .. ndcnt pmnoun to w p r c s an cmplusized svbjeD Coptic md~catesmat rrup war me o r y {the p c ~ n apronoun l fhat could be fuYi strrsscdas a repmte word. In nomid sentences, ier, Capm show two diffdiffdiffenf form of thk pronoun, which correspond to the way z t is i the sentcnm: when the pronoun is the rhrme, ~t u fuYi shesed (e.g., h r , &om "4; t is the thane, it has a reduced form (e.g., %a%, also &om ntk). This fatun suggest. that ", like English, put the primary rtres of I rcntcnce on the rhcme. 'Thus, r rentencc such rs _0_. , ~ n jrk pt "I am the anc who mrde the sb," whch can have rwo Merent m e w distinguished k o* in wrifing. The rpokm (§ 23.1 4). was ~ r ~ b a b.mbiguour pl "I am the by sfrerr, just as Englirh can do for il between the rwo m&gn the m e who one wt10 & thc .ky" (patti~ipialratement with jnk rs rhwc) In& that the fbe (nod r c n t u ~ e with j r g t ar rhem). It is made rh-F ~i&ly stresed in other Lindr ofscntences as d.
...
As-
-
SW
r not wb, l had 8" mmd for pu'. me 7): ""0'
'~romru w=h='Junrmmvrm
I'(~.c..
IS. SPECIALUSES OF T H E R E L I FORMS ~
386
ESSAY 25. LETTERS Of all the kin& of Egyptian teat. that h e sunived, l a e n bdng ur closest to the ancimt Emu "A peoplc. Letten also give "ur the bcrt uamplc of Egypbn u r spoken laogulge. L*c the "onlivq r u r r dircvaed in E.9 I*, they were concerned with content rather than form. E m - " 1men were composed, like our own, u a subsbtore for spoken communication. A S U they ~ the every+ language ~ f t hwritfn ~ i ~ much more than litcq tcm. Letten h e runrived &am h e all penods of anc~entE m b m hsrmy, and h m all but h e "9l."wcrt lmek ofEgyptian wcie"I. wc have h a v h a v p i p e r d e n and to their own o f f i d , and real letten written by Egyptiaos to their mperion (indudmg the king), them rubordLufes. and to thdr own fiends and The elrliest prnelved letters are copxes of mesragcr rent by King lzezi of D p u @ 5 (ca. 2350 ac) to h s officialsaod npmdvced in their tomb b~ognphies.A ccntuly hter the young king Pcpi n of b u f y 6 sent a letter to onc ofhxr offic~al,named Harkhd whch was htiter carved into the Gadc of Harkhufuf tomb at h. In i t the king rnponds to Iletter h t HufIrhuf 'had Jolt with news of zn expedition he had led to NubLi for the king:
w.
YO"haw said in this 1eaer ofyom &at yo" Y btiqwg B M o f the god's fmm thc h d of the h&" dwellers, likc the he &at the god'?s d b w wer-4ed brought h m P u n t in the fLnc of llezi ... Come h t r e a m to the capifal at once! Cat off and bnng tbls dmrf with you ...When he boardr the bo;r with
*
yo", &go excellent people who wrll be amund him on both si& of the br~t and who d keep him h m in the thfer. A!30 usrgn ucdlent people wl10 d deep amund him ,n his cabin hpepef 10 rimrim rim night M ly l n c d o n -8 to see this dmrfmore than thc pdncrr of S h i or Punt! The letter i5 &red to Yar 2 0fPepi IS%reign, w b P . Most leten were w n m on oror on individual shem a f p a p y u ~a, t to about the size of a modem sheer of paper. Very few were dated. Many we= dicared to scribes, bur qute r fnv preserved letten were lmuy. written by their -dm. As such thcy arc a goad indication of the level Cf, litcncy among cdvcated Egyp-, inclvdiog some women. Once r 1cacr on ppyrus mar ~ ~ ~ p lit ~ r rolled ~ d .up h m left to right, then folded m half or thvds. Thc addrcrr was written on the oubidc of the folded later. far uample,
-
Z~LITA~$Z'A~~JPPB~ dd bm k3 bq(3))nhr (w) rrprfn "What fun--priest
nbryt
Heqa-nrkht rends to his hovscbold of Neb&
O 6 i d lettcrr on papyrvs were regdark tied with r stlip of linen and sealed, but other Idnd;. nee," to have bccn posted without &g. There was no m d rcnicc m ancient Egypt w letfera were us* enmsted to rwden for d d i v q . The content Egyptian letten is a varied u those of our own wcicw. Most deal wth bxnness or .dmiairtmtive matters, but othcn were wdttcn jwt to keep in touch. Ao f f p e of the latter i5 thc f~uowimg,written by a w o r n m Thebcr to hcr mother in the Thirsia name, ncar Abydas, in crrly Dynuty 12:
ZS. SPECUL
USES OFTHE RMTNI FORMS
387
A tho-nd p h e r of greeting you, in Iph (I r, 20.2)! May you bc [well], with y o u hem comforted. May Hathor comfort your he* for me. Don't worry about m. Look, I un healthy ... And greet Gereg in Iph. Look, I have had SI-pathor] (thc l c w carrier) came to check on you. Don't let Gereg forger rbovr [what I told] him. And greet the whole hourc for mc m life, somdndnr, md health. The PUrpOJE 0f such C O - O ~ ~ ~ ~ C Cil reflected in common Ewptian om for ktten or letter wiring: w43 jh "makc sound the h c d ' Thir expression is often used as an mhninval phrase in lettcn, ~efeniogto the lcncr iself for instace,
1bbkE
~~BLT~'Y+~~E~L~ZL~+AIZPABst43 jb p w n n b j ' ~ k - ( w ) & i : . ~ ( ~."a b ) h:w nb n mbj W-(wJg "This is a commumcation to my lmd, Iph, to rhc effect th q lard, Iph, are safe and sound'. -
WJ
ktaayl, "It is makingsound the hcvt of my lord, Iph, with rcspecr to (mc mcr, rnar all the a& of my lord, Iph, are rafc and round." E m letters often urc stock phrrsesin the same way that our o m me exprcsronr such as "DearSir:' "SiocereIy," and "Youn rmb:' Many of there occur in letters from m&ndu& to their rupnion. As a term of r e ~ p e 4the letter writer often rcfcn to himelf as h?k j m humble s e t " or "yourn @refUy, "the worker therein": 5 8.10). In the same my, the supenor to whom the letter L directed can be addressed as nb j Cnh-(wJ&i3-s(nhJ'"my lord. Iph:' as in the p m g e j u t cited, or indnectly as zh3.k "your scribe" -prcsumrbly ~ndicating thzt the letterwonld bc dealt with by the ~~cipient'r recreary. ~eridcrthe odd individval letter, 2 n u m k of imporant rrchiver havc also been found. For Middle Egypdan the most Lnpomr ur rhe Heq&f Papers, cont-ing four lea^ and swcral acmnns ~ ~ m p by o ~ a fd un~ r i n of t mrb Dyna~ry1 2 in Theber: thc Semna Dispatches, capin of rdrmnismdve letten found in a Nublan fomeu; and the Illahun Papyri, a rerier of swenl &%I, b m i n a and a&""istrativeletters discdvered in r Middle Kingdom W h g e nnr the hyum. Although most letvn oort in only one copy, some modd Ictte~;were used to tnvn anbdn in the New Kingdom and lrer. Among such lmcn s a Middle Kingdom ~ompositionthat wu known as -j&!!% kmyl "KemiV - L w , 'Compendium'' The Egyptiam wrote lcrtcn not ~ n l yto the heving but also to the dead. From the earIy Ivhddle Kingdom and later we possess a "vmber of such Letters to rhe Dead, wrincn on objects that were deposited m the tomb to reek the intercession of the deceased. A typical oiample 18 the folbowl and addressed to "Courtier Nder-sefdrh": lowing, written inrldc an
'YOU
Nlfi-
A s t e c s p e w to hcr bmthcr. My woc L great ... on account of one who is I did agagrf acting =gainsf my daughter v e q wrnngly, though there is him. I &d not consume his propem/ a d he h e g a v e nothing to my daughter. Invocation offerings (such as thosc in the bowl) rre givcn to an &h for inrercelslon on M o f a rumvor. m c liogation against the one who u doing this ill! such I m m are a poignant reminder of how vlvldiy the acient Egyptians felt their deceascd relatives to be a part of then Ow" daily hhh.
388
15. SPECK USES OF THE REU~TWEFORMS EXERCISE 25
Tm"shfenrc and tramlate the ffU0wing pysa thc,r function in the dame or sentence. For en
,AdtA47&~AdRZ4 SA-5V--IP!P~l3. ? S C ! & ~ ~ & ~ A ! P - Z ...S &,9&~E-8%: 4. -8&t-V~&a&aS4T%-LR-& 5. 8Z1;&YY!2@C+BB=F84 I.
2.
6.
-&~&sT&-;lkA ~~;?A~+SE%~&-~A%-PAP~ 9.~tH-lt&l&VVYl&&-Vl 7. 8.
10.
9&Q;hmbab&zD!090f.Zf4a-vL
LVR
-00-A --L
mm of a million":
390
26.MIDDLBIGYPILAN GRAMMAR
ch-
over the c a m e oftime. When we l c m r modern -age, we norrnayi srudy o e one 8% of i a hirtoncal evolutios vld the knowledge we acquire of that a w ~ln-rely allow us to recopbe a diffcmnt historical usage when we encounter rr Shldcne who l e a modem English as r foreign L n g u y , for example, soon comc to h e that comrmcaons such as thou hart bclang to an e d e r s+ of the Impage and are wed t o d q o& in vcry h f c d and m m l y ddned contom. such as pllyen or archaic dirleca. As you have 1-ed in thc course of there lessons, Middle Egypfian war a spoken for s e v e d hundreds of yem and was written for many ccnhlrie~mare. Our undemanding of the knguagc har impmvcd slowly to the point where we are often able to recogolzc an archaic usage ar such,but it 1s stln evolving, and much work rBnaim to be done in this thisthis of Middle Egyptian gmmwr. Here a m , the impeBct state of our knowledge does dot ahmys dlow w to know whether an unusud uzluzlns~ction is 2 deliberate archaism or simply 1 Iss common conremporary usage. AU of these 6cton mean that our 2pprccilhonofwhat ach& constifyte Middlc Egyptian is 1s, p~etisethzu we might likc - and, correspondingly,morc difZculf to teach and l e m . Nonethclcas, it is poulble to identify and orgrnize the bvlc core of Mxddle Egyptian g r ; l g r ; l , and h s fundvneneil core i. what we haw b m studying in the lermm of this book. To mrlrc it usicr for you to appmciatcand remembcr there baricr, the following secnonr present r s n m m q and over"iw 0fMiddle Egyprun grammar. Languages dm
26.2
Categories ofwords
Middle Egyptian words are n o d c h i f e d into m e n hric categonn: n o m , prono-. adjectlves,pmpmitions, adverbs, puticln, and verb f o m . Each word in a Middle Egyptian sentence belone to one of k c seven categories. It is i m p r a n t to m m d e r that thcsc ur categotin ofform, not function. As we b e reen rhroughaut thee lessons, it is parible for a word of one category to be maed like that of another: for example, nouns of fime can be used as a d v e h (5 8.14). prepo~itiondp h e s can be vvd u adjecrive~ (5 6.7) or noua (Exerd~e 16,no. 21). and verb f o m can be "red Wre no- (for instance, the subjunctive m a noun c h = : § r9.9). D n p ~ t cthis fledbiliry in ure, however, the wards themsehresare rtiu nouns, pqmitions, verb., and so fmth.
z6.3
Nouns (Lesson 4) AU Egypaan no- consist of
r mot and an ending. The mot clrria the basic meaning of the noun: for enample, m "sibling." Thc cnding identifies the noun r. belonging to one of two pnd m , m c v l i n c or feminine, and tells whether it is singular, dud, or plunl in number. M a s d n c rulg~llrn o w can haw no ending (i.c., a "zcm" ending), but the other endings consist ofone or more consonmtr: thus, m '%mthcr" (mculine singular), rnl "si~fer"(f&e nngulr), rnwj "two brothen" (mcuhnc dud), rntj "two &ten" (feminine dual). sm "bmthcn" (mrscdmc plural), and rnwt "men" ( f d e p l d ) . when they arc used 1" a senffffe, no- ur either d&cd or undehed. The= f f r u r u arc not marked in the form of the noun but by what the noun r d m to.N o w cm &o be urcd together in noun p h c s of apposition, conjunction ("and"), &junction ("M"), or porscraioo. Thcx rektioionships can be expmsed -ply by pu* ~ w n o o w together, or by W g them with a rcpmfe word such h h pmpooiti~nor the genitival djeclhve.
16. MmDLE EGYPIUN G R ~ M N L U ~ i.4
8
1
'
391
Pmnoun. @?son 5 and J§ ro.). ~ 5 . 5 ) There are h e kinds ofprono- in Middle mptiro: inremptive, demonsmatiti, and perronal. Intcnogatirie pmnouns h- only one fonn and a e wed exlwi+ in questions. Demonstrati6c pronohave different farm. to d*mp&h gender and number. Th7 cxn be wed either by thcmdvcr or to modify a noun or noun phraw. P m o d pronouns disringvirh penon Y well u gender and number, and have four Merent form u well: independent, dependent, ,&s and rubjecr Indepcndcntpronouns arc used ss the ...L:--. or predicate in n o d sentences (5 7."). Y part of the p d i c a t e in adJ~~tival sentences
xsion (§ 7.5). m wpresr the agcnt of the infinitive (g 14.4). a d u emphy~zedsubject I). The subject pronow u e anothcr ldnd of independent pronoun used Y the subject of r b d or prcudwerbalpredicate (I§lo.5, 15.4). dependent prono- ahvays follow some other word. Thcy are cued u the subject in ?idsentences (§ 7 g) and in adverbd sentences after terrain inmducmry words (§ 10.4). as the q ~ e s e subject d of the impentititi (§ 16.3). and= the object ofvcrb farm.. The &s pronoanr are amchcd ax part of a word. There rre m see of r& pmn o w . One i. mscd cndurivcly with the rntivc (§ 17 3.The other sa ha a wider ranp of use: Y the pweuor of r noun (5 5.7). the object of a preposition (§ 8.4, the subject m advcrbid sentences afkr C& i n ~ d u c t words o ~ (§ 10.3). the rvb~cctOr object of the m6ni-vc (§§ I4.414.5). and the subject of verb form.:and for the gender and nvmber marking of thc prospective pC&ciplc(§ 23.2). The impersonalpronoun hu (5 15.5) is used like bath a &pen
la.5 Adjecti- @*.on6) The category of adjecricri is p.i"I& a h & o d one. Thme is olyy one -man word that cul All other Middle w a n adjectives rre wor& of only be used Y an adledti: nb ''dl, cxh, -." Thee indude demo-nve pmnrmns, the nLbn of other c ategodesrhat are used Y .djec-. n!i andrufj no- and p r e p d o n s (§§ 6.1, 8.6). ordinal n d o s (g 9.3). the dative clause &en and dativti fornu). The o r d i d (41 '2.:3, rz.9). and the hcmiutivc form of the vcrb @&pail numbur are n o w . and the dative &use -ken can bc categorized eitha u nouns or pmnow. A d i dT e& , Y n/r "gwd, perfcct" are a<* pudciples ofadjective verbs (g 23.9). Except for nb, djcctiw~on be used drhcr to modify r preceding noun or noun p k or u withovt an exp-cd antecedent In dthcr rw, thq are marked far the no- in thdr mvn rigk ~ 0 d .and r number of rhex mteccdcnt,with the m e ending uxd for nouns. Participial =djcctiwJ, 7 and I 2j.11). The pud=~pid adand son,e nLbn, uo d m be uwd u d j e d d p d c a f c s jectivcti 1rn dso be vJcd Y an m t c n o p h meaning "haw much?' (§§ 6.6, 7.5.4).
-
$5.6
-positions and adverbs (Lesmon 8) Middle Egyptun h u r7 brsic pqaaitions and a krge number of compound preporitions formed h m ttle buic prepo~itionrp b a noun, i n h i r i a c , or advob. The category of adverbs indudcr and prepositional k c P.-adverbs, one mtemgatirie, seved adverbs f o n d h m rdjecti-, h . ~ SUC~ ffff & be US& a h - b ~ . adverb. words~ r ~ t ..tegoim,
39'
26. MIDDLE E W T I A N GRAMMAR
16.7
Particles (Lesson 16) ~ f t .,her h ~ arcgodcs01 ofparticlesincludesWOE& that do not fit readily into nc Egypwordr. Particles rrr clarrded ar pmcLtic or mclitic, depending on whether they can occur zt the head of. &use or only &a mother w a d . Some pardder an intejemonr. Egyptian panicle o t h n tbm intqcctionr can llro bc charamrid ar convemn or saOmcnt a u i h d e s . Conhave a ~ y n d function, c such as m l a n g 1 certain ldnd of dame. Stlmnmt a&u hrvc no S@C Sy"Bctic function, but they do add add "addaddadd o f f fmi"g to thth &use.
26.8
(Lessons I) -5) Verb 1b-s Middle: Egyptian verbs be1ong to one of fafan mot clyslys and ar Wo.113). m n .verb Lvrcdmadaureor senfence it must a, Egypda" use3 twcnry-four such ffa-, which egyptoio@e divide I.
. . . m . . L . . : 2..., r--. the.. " . " I Y " , Y ~ A Y Y Y -"CIC,. IUIYY, L Y l l Y C Y a. six r ~ m / f o m : the sub,uncticricri (Le3crron 19). thc perfective and imperfective (Lnson 20). the p-vc puron 11). and the pmspechvc acrirc and passive iImson 21) I, and the rdmmjnf, rimkrf, and b. four ~uffxedforms: the perfect (or 3dm.k: f p s s n 2 2 ) Y L Y YYCC
c. the rdmtf (Lesson 22). 2.
the stative - a single fo"", and number (Leson 17).
with ablig".".,
.&r
indicathg pmon, gender,
j. the imperative - a single form k s o n 16). The spoken knguagc seems to have &tingoirhed between mawuline or fc&e and sin& or plural imperati-, at least for some verbs, but wdrten form &OWzf most a differencebetween singular and plural uralural ural fcw daues.
- 67e forms, diafingvirhedby arpepcct and voice: perfccnvc md imperfcdve perfective and ~mpcrfccnvcpasnve, and prospecticticti (Lesson 13). Euh fa- L marked f a gender and number by an ending or, in the prospective participle, 2 pronomind nu&.
4. the participles mve,
5. the rehtiw forms -h e f o m , di.iin+hcd by arpecc pcdntintie,imperfemve, and@ +om 24-25). Each ofthe three f o m also hy hy m&ngindicatinggender and numbm
6. the blinitiwl f o m a - k
c fornu: the inhitide, the n e a t i d complement, and the corn-
PI. known coucct T h e p;~mclples,rclahve~,and i&tlv?il f o mi verb, tleuurc the/ can fillctlon by themsctae!; ar ",.SI .
16.9 Verb ibrms: formal feal Each or me wenry-rour "ern r o m or ~vuaolc~gypgy~an ~s mcns (§ r3-4): ? .
l f o m of the
of one m four f o d dc
verb stapin Ncry ucrb fo"". There arc two such stems in Middle Eklptlan, bare and @ed. Mosr forms use on= or the other of thue s t e m in each mot c h , bur some can we either: for example. the perfect of zae-gem, verb and the pcrfcctive papmiciple of%-lit~ e r b s(§§ ~ 8 . 2 23 , 7).
I. the
26. MIDDLEEGYPTVUUGXAMMILR 2.
393
endings arr addcd m the vcrb s t e m in somc forms. There are fwo kinds of ending:r o d (which dstinguirh pdcficukr forms) and amibutive (which mark gender and number). Some "er b f o m can lllc both ldnds of endmgs together: for uamplc, m the m & e ~ l v r a iml sign i of the lmperfcctititi Perfectivc active p d c i p l e rhyw "who know," y is a formal cndmg ( fonm) and w h an amibutive ending (mar% thc mculioulio p l d ) . Amibuendmgs are med i n the impentiw (plural) and thc amibvtivc forms (pamc,pler and dative form). They are the m e ar the gender and numbcr endmgs af nouns and adjectives, except m the impea rive: (I 16.1) and the prospective participle [§ 23.2). Formal endings are Lrs colulrtenr The on1y formal en* that are vrtd for all verbs of dl clrsslrss are the endings -I of the f and the complementary in6nipw (45 rz.Ia, 14.20) and -g of the pmspective pamciplc (g 23.8). Odter formal cndingr are vrcd for rome verbs or root darres in the r d m f ( ~ ~ ~ the .z~t tivc.: nr.15). the rimtf ( 7 1 in some jae-id f o m : 5 22.12), the pdcipler (except rhc perfenive: § "3.5). the prospective participle (+# in some f a h i d forms: § 23.8). the perfectiw "..A 1 impcrfccave relative f o m when they are uped xmibutivcly (I 14 3, the ldnitivc and the neer t i d complement (§§ 14.3, 14-17),Only r few verb form haw no ending in any clur: thcse include the pedective rim$, the perfect, the hedmjnl, qi m brJ; and 3dm.k: f , the satlve, and the relative f o m when they are used nonamibutiv4. . -. lixes are added aftcr any endings m dirtingu1.h somc verb t o m . ~ h e r care five such rufr in Middlc Egyptian: n, umd in the perfect and perfect relative (r4m.nf §§ 18.2, 24 r); the bililrenlsnt%xesp, hr, and k3, uscd in the rdmjnf. rim brl; and rdm.k3./(§ n . ~and ) :the suffm m,which is used to make the pauive of some verb f o m (rcc S 26.12 below). The passive s u ei x h added after the other four sufXxes.
-."
4. the prefix j can be added before the verb stem in some r a m . Thu ir a fairly uncommon fe.t urc in Middle Egyptian, and m q be didectid in or@. It ir med only for rome verbs or "04 3
=he%,
ar a n option, in the imperative (§ 16.2). the impcrfcctive and subjunctive v e paficiple [§ 13.6).
simf (9 31.15). and the impafecdve d 26.10
Verb B,m:~ctionveravsstate The nc,d, or unmarked, mcanins of most Middle Egyptian verb forms a h e af vnon The ratiw, however, urprerrlrss a state of being, eirher Is an existing aondition or art rhe rcsult of some r . L . : , . . n action lLesson 1,). The d i s h t i o n between vction and state h no. urr -.*h verbal 7 s tm. ; a m%d\ the stativc oftftn has to be m h verb form or con~ M c t i o nim~ctionrather than state, even though th lor havc this conno,htion.
".
.. -.A ,,&,
~6.11
Verb fi..ms: mood The M~ddleEgyptian verl,a1 system h two moods, in&cative and subjunctive (§ 13.3.3). The . or state expressed tly thc wrb ar iodicrtive U the n o d or unmarked mood, r~enonmgme vnon . . .=. " .-."-L" ~."*-.. lent o f k a ; the aut....-.r...*"+. "--d mood, indicaring *L.. *,.- ..-L.8 -..an or a t e is viewed ar contingenf possible, or deorable. The o* verb form marked for mood ir the ~ ~ b j ~ r ~ c tive rim f (Lesson ~ 9 )The . other verb form are v m k e d for mood As rome of than c m 0ccaJionay.bc lllcd with rub,unctiw ar wcu ar m d i a ~ ~ m v ~ ~w far eumple, the .tati,.e expressing 2 wish or command 2nd the perfect denoting an %tion c a n m q m fict (§§ 17.17.2,18.8).
..---
,--...-...
. . .
"... .. .>."Y
394 26.11
16. -DL6
EGYPTIAN GRAMMAR
-
Verb forms: mice The Middle Egypnan verbal Jystem has two voicer, acnve and passive (§ r j . 1.4). Some verb f o m are neutral with re@ m voice, and bc axd m t h passive ar well ar the n o d active meanmg: these mclude the srative, the rdmtf; thc prospecme participle, and thc idnitlml f o m . Only fonr verb form arc rpedcdly pass~ve:the passive rdmf, the prospective passive, and the parrlvc p d d p l e r (pnfecdw and ~mperfecuve).All the ofher verb form an active. The imperative and the active partinples (perfcalvc and ~mperfective)cao o* be used with m v c meamg. The other actme fornu un be made p a v e by means of the rumn fur 'm s option is -, however, for the pmpective ,dm f and thc perfect The n o d passlvc counterput of the pmspcctive I3 the prorpecdve parrive. The regular passive counterpan of the perfect is the par* rdmj,with nomi-1 subjecrr and the srative for pronormnrl subjec* (§ 11.10).
26.13 Verb forms: tense Middle Egyptian verb f o m can exprcrr both abrolutc and relative .., -.-... ,-, prercng or fufurc with rerpccf m clther the moment of speor another action (§ IS) r) Mort fomr are unmarkcd for t-c, and none are marked for absolute tcme. A few verb fornu. h-cvcs are no-4. armciared with IspccSc relative tense: thcse nndude the prospective rdm f (acnvc and parrivc) and the pmpcctive prmciple, denoting action yet to occur with respect to some other action; and the sdnrjxinfandrdm.k3f, which denote subsequent or comequenr action. other verb f o m are ofien associated with p d c & tenses b e u u ~ eof cefeatures they ses The subjunctive, for example. often expresser future tense because a d o m that gent, possible, or desirable are moat often seen as ~ i i n in g the fUturc (g 19.1). 26.14
Verb forms: aspect Moat Middle Egypt,%"verb forms u e aspectu* "mmkkd. Those that are marked for this feam e exprcs rwo lun& of arpccr: campledon and repetition (g r j 3 2). The aspect of m. expressed by two ses afmarked forms and conrrmmom
.
thoac expreslng thc perfect, or completed action. These include the perfect, the passive 3dmtf; and the perfect relaflflfl fom. The srativ< : oivn exprcrru camplcted action, but 6m is a secondvy connotxtition of i s bar1c me"," g afrratc. s h f ; thc
~.
thore expressing the imperfect, or incomplete action. 7rhex indude the imperfective .. .- ~ L -~wlrn ~ 28 . ,, > m. verb forms (,dm& p.rric,ples, and relative), the pseudovetha rurvirurvun vr p,u hitive (§ 13.2). and the SmpcT-imperfective consrmction (§ 20.8).
Fomr marked for the arpcct of complcrion are often associated with specSc tcnrcr bccaure of this marking: the perfect forms wlrh put action, and the imperfect f o m m t h the present Thc aspcct of iepctltion can be exprcrred by rhe imperfcctivc verb fornu. The impcrfcctive forms are noc marked for thh upspecr Insread, they are marked for vlcomplcte action, and thh histure allows them to exprers repeated action s well. There are no verb f o m or conrrmctiom marked for actions done only once (the opposite of repeated actlon). Derpite their m e , the perfective f o m (dmf,p d o p l e s , and rclalatc) arc arppecrullly unmuked. Although they can be used to express W e actions, they heye not spetificayi marked for this feature, and c m therefore erperperp gcncnc actlon as well.
395
26. MIDDLEB G Y P I ~GU~MAR 16.15
Predicatw Middle Egyptian chvr~aand sentences u e cksdfied into four diEmaf types, based on the mof thclpredicav: I.
nominal (Lessons 7 and
,I)
Chuses or scnfenccr with nominal prrrLcater basic*
u p r n s the identig- of heir
J U ~ ~ C C ~
The predicate can be a noun or noun equivalent (nounphrase, pronoun. noun &use, or n o m i d form of the verb). Benvrc the elemcne are vrcd as the subjects of Egyptian rentences, the predicate can be identified only by the composdon of the enfence or i e conThm u e k c baslc nominal-sentence pattcms: Apw, A B, and A pw B. The p ia lhvays A. In fhc other w o paffemr ~tcan be either A AA I3. 2. adjectival Qsrons
7 and I I ) Chwcs or lentences with djdjcc~val pr~&~.... Y.LY-YIT C^y. ir rvbjecr The predicate can be a pamcipid a+ective or a nirbc. The predicarc ,subject and h , +s m e h e singulv (or dud: § 7.2). re&udlcs of thc gender and number of the E ~ ~ J ~ C C .
11 adverbial @sons 1 0 - r ~ and 15) C ~ ~ U Or I Rsentences with amicrbial predicates basic* cxprcrs the loation of their ."blect The predrcab can be u2 h b or adverb equjvllenr, mduding prcposjtiod phnrcs and the pseudoverbal constmction,and almost ahvays follows the subJecr 1 6 2 5) 4. ve,rbal alaw or Jenrmcs vmth verbal p l l c a t er orp- an d o n c>rstate of thar rubj~:a The prcdicafe c.ln be any verb formtrharcanbnearub jecr of ia own,arpl ~ ~ or eunexprrsw d d: this indudes dl forms uccpr the n e eavll
-
-
26.16 Clnoses
Middle Egypdan Jmtencs h e 6,"kinds of c1avrcs (Lemon 14: mrin c l a m , noun &use., relative c l a m , and advcrb &uses. Main &uses ue those that can srand by themselves as m d e pendent sentence; dl ~mtencermust have 2 main claurc. Noun churn serve as nouns: for aumple, as the object of a preposition 01 verb or as the rhrhbject of another predicate. Rcldve chvrca are those unth amibutive function, modifying an antecedent (atpupurcd or unatprersed). Adverb chvrcr have the svnc function ns adverbs and prepositional p h c r , descdbing when, where, why, or h ow something happm. or is m e . Main clavrcr are also lu~ w asn mdependent churn: the other three kinds of &me5 are dependent or subordinate. ,6ul h
ma*Egypt
396
26. MIDDLE EGYPTIAN G R ~ M M ~ R
All four kinds of clavrer can be u n m k c d or m k c d . U-rkcd
clauses us* have n&g but the context m which they ue used to indicate their funccon. h k e d &uses ham a word of some kind, such EI pvricler (Lzlson 16),m show haw thcy are b, of this so* are the f0Uowi"g:
. ..
=v.n,
chuses: the inmducmry words "mj", and "m m.k, n h n , 63, 2nd n w n noun c l a m : thc proditic p d d s ml and "11, and the en'-... "lain
rehtivri clausa: the relative zdjejectiva ng and j*'
Qaron
,..-...,.
12)
advab chvre: the proc1itic p d d e r jr! and g and the enclitic p d d e jr.
The function of cLvrer with a verbal predicate can d m be indcated by the form of tt vcrb 6- are vrcd exdvrtveb in main &uses: the rdmjnJ rim.hrJ 1dm.k3J and th, The p d a p l e s and relative f o m arc L c normal mnnr Mzddlc Egyptian w to -Kc Emn"e
Noun clauses Middle Egyptirn noun clause^ can have dl four type of predicate, bur adlectival prethcatca are m d y u ~ ind such clrwe. and advcrbd prcdicatcs are h a d to m k c d noun dames. The fallowing mble ~ v m m v i z nthe nomul btribution ofthe vanom kinds o f p r e d i u r ~ in urmrked and m k d noun &uses:. L M W D vlm j, NOMINbLFRmIcATE
I['
*DIErnUrnD,UJE bDVERBIALPR3DIv.TE
VERBILPRIDICAT7
o*cl
"".
kt",
S"B,ECT~eIme IUOIErn."TDcr
h: rubluor P'O'PSrn,
PIT.
,a,,/
IUOIECTdtlavC
~m]~~~-im~rfravc
Marked noun clavrcr arc used p m ar thr object of a verb or preposition. unnm!ed noun .gn =Ieo mitiml nhnrp ,r Ih.r.n n d i o * in - r n.mminal solclavra L .... .-... ss *hc -: second pan ofa & tencc, = the subjcct of another predicate, and ar titles or captiom - in other words, in most of the functiom that ordinvy nourn or noun phn or -fence.
-
z
1" h s ,able and hose rn du folhwhg N O r m l y *"esd rn & pmrYIa. hnd off f For no"""nrstedm putlrululund d f f h h h .
--..
-
26. MIDDLE ECY7lUN
397
G-
116.r8 Relative clauses AU four type of prethcate can &o be wed in dative c h h , but n o m i d and adjecmd p d limited to m k c d d a t k e duues.The rollable summvizcs the normal cara rn distributionof the -om l i d s of predicater m i k e d and
'
UNhWUo
,
W,ECTIVbLsRIDICAT'E
f
*WERBILPRZDIChT'E
m a sarolCA7X
-
",
rn
J
NOMMU -CC&T'E
2mbua- fomu ( p a o p l a md ~ L L L * ) rtluw, unpcdcravr P
~ I-"*C
SUBpncI.cI.
--
.
u n w c u r m k e d and mark- lsvurF ?$=un.uy r " L L r r p r . r u w uuclulrc l n c ,,",-"LC modi6ed by unmarked &tivri in thc kind of rnteccdenr U n d h e d antecedenrr rrr noC cul I&o be d e d by vnmarked &c h:s, mcly by marked ona. Vocatives and pmpcr ~ a m (g m.14). D h e d antecedmr.arc norm& modifccdby marked rehrive &user or by tive j the attcibutidvc verb fornu. Like adjecms, A t i v c c h m a can be used both to mo* an upreared mteccdent and a nounI by ththehicr. The h t t a mc m limiud to the amiburivriv fornu and d z k e d ddlrtiriri dames, cxcq)tin nomind sentences of the pattern jnk rnrfYalm one who Iwes" (§ zo.11). ~
.
brb davaer le Egyptian aavcrb dauses un have dl four types ofpredicate.The f ~ U c m i q their n o d dirtributionin i k e d a d marked adverb c h u ~ n : UNM*RKID
, ,
rmM is
m
f unpcd.ctiviy~,mbj". a=, m p s m v c , PC fcr5 PUnVc.
m-rmbu.w
i
.&a,
P&--
m
suspCTCTmme mn~-mpprcrn
,fa preposition .3 exprerwd by mcr . . - c, (§§ r>.x6, 1 5 . r ~ . k b chmes nor* foUmv the &ore on wmcn mn/ are aepcnocnr mted Idverb &-, rcr.unpreprec&thcirgwemiog&~ ($5 12.18, r8.11).C e r t i n I d n & d I d v e r b b k m e 3 ~ & the m.in &we: thac indude the pro& of a conditiolul sentence (§ 19.7)and vnmarked b dauwr wprrued with a nonamibutke reLtive form (§ 25.11.2). The W d e hr (§ 16.6.11) lno bc used to allow vl adwb &USC to stand at the had 0 f 1 ~~n t e n c c . ~~
398
26. -DIE
EM-
GPAMMAR
Spt..tics& dl adveth c l a m arc adverbial modifien of a main or governing &use. Adverb clause can up- a nexpbcr of diff-f memiw, how-, often depending on thc narure of a,, ~ ~ ~ d i c aThese t c . me s u d d in the following rcctians. 26.20
CircumaPntial clauses Clauses of clrcvmrtancc describe a siraunshnce or siourion under which the gwerning clawc happr or is m e . Svch clause u p r e s three kinds of circmmrtrnce: I.
prior drcomsrance of the governingcla-.
. ..
-action that happened, or a sate or situation tlut d e d , before b u lr Wor circurmtancc is uprerscd by
form -the perfect (§ 18.1I) and pln~~ve (§ 21.1z), or the perfen rdative form in an initial &nse (§ r5.1r); the sativc or s m p c ~ ~ r a t i vconatrvction e oftm imp1i.s prcvio m xtion, but uruly, d s m b e a cancomiant sate preposi~on .noun - ht =dd $3 ,-afterafteafte PIII the m t i d d & (J-: 51 jt "after returning"), a nonatmbutivc relative form r s3jrfjrlf "&er he does what he should do'), or the s m p a - r ~ t i v ccomhction (5 17.11);B "since" plw the inhitivc or the perfedve rdative form wcd nonamibuuve~(Rz&Zdrprr m ht "since emerging h m the womb? 119!4&4'3 P' , wn bmj m jnp ..since (the rime) My Incarnation r child"). a verb
(TP'f
-
2.
concomitant CircurmfPnee-action
.
same rimc u that af the governing &use.
.
that happens, or 2 sate or situation that ud.rr, at the Concomitrnt circumrancc ir c ~ ~ r bye d
an adverbial predicate &-so" 12) a verb form or constrvction - br plvs inhiti- (5 r4.1x.r) by itrelfand u psevdoverbrl predi(5 15.9)~thc k p ~ r f e Or~ SUaJECl-kperfedVe ~ ~ e ~oll~tL"~ti0" (§ 20.10). the hetive or s m j ~ c ~ & t i v econsomdon (5 17.12, ~7.19).the imperfective ~ L t i v eform in m initial &use (g15.rr). or= b c e d m m c e with a nalutmbvtivcmktlw form ($25.13 a preposition plus a now chbb, m, or 6ft "whilc, when" plw the W t i v e (6 r4.11) or a nonarmbutivc rektive form (§ 15.15).
-
3. future circumstance -action that happens, or a a t e or sifuation that wdatr, after that of the gogomuq chure. F u m cirrumrtance h upreled by the prospecme (§ 21.6). but such churer arc quite M in Middle Egyptian. A kind of focircumsence n upmred by "until" clauses, with the preposition r plw the rdmmrf(§22 14) or. non?i~mb"tivcrebive form r rpr r r dwpn "und she m v e d at fhu mount$n:' &o § 31.16); 2nd by "be= foem &"=,with the " ~ g a t i"j~~~_ a ~ t f Z( gZ . I ~ ) ar the prcpositioridphe tP = amibutive dative form rg 'r3l.n I3 "before we touched hd").
(
-
~
~
~
l
~
~
( 5 1 9 ~ : ,
m6.ar Reauk clnose.
a m of remlt desmibc aaon that happens a" a result of some other action. Result ir arprrucd by the rubjunctive,for a d o n (§ 19.8.2). and by the shtiti or s m j ~ c ~ 4 a t i consmcoon, ve for sate (I§ 17-13,17.19).Result can h s l o be upressedby the &der j!, md kr plu. the mbjunmve md che pvllcle k3 plus the subjunstive or SmpCT-imperfective constrvction (§§ 19.6, 20.9.2), md in nuin c l a m by the rdmmjnf and rim k3 f (Lesson 12).
16.-DL6
399
EGYPIMN GRllMMliR
16.z~ P-e
clauses Clausa of p q m s c describe the moti\~tionfar the d o n of the goKming &-. Pvrp- ir cxp-ed by moffhe prepwition r plus the i n h i t i e (§ r4.11.3) or by the mbjunche (§ 19.8.'). Thc subjunctive is used when the v c h hax a subject, and the i n h i n d c o m e o n when it does
nor Purport h o be expressed by the prepodtional phnsc n mnut "for the s&e of in order thzt" plus the W t i t i or a nonambutive relative form: for enample, n mr(w)r $arb r-prpn "for the rake of cleaning tbk temple:' -z-bMq=% n m w t =hX!n hrf "in 'hat tyou may 6ght for it"
-%Pa=:
1633 CsvanlI clause. Clame!i of cz-liry u e "becaure:' "slice:' or "for" clause.. describing the -on for thc stat.= m a t <9 rhc gwcMng dxusc. C.uuliry is up-.d either by 1 drcmfanflal dal". 0. by 2 , & prepmi tian or prepodmanal phme plus a noun &use. CLc-fantial clauses indica-,..often employ the p d e a ( § I ~ . I I ) ,indicating ntior circumancc. but clauscr of concomitant cirC U I I I l t aace can h o have causal meaning (§§ 1.1.17, q r q second tm",ple). Th,t prepwition hr can exprerJ sludiry w hcn a is used with Im e inhibbb (5 14. I I . ~ ) and , me p1epositiom "and twhen they gooem C no,, amibutive rchti~efbrm (for example, Z4PTZE njsk r.n "because you svmmoned us," 9,: %.83 br mw ',because the aanr e~ponrea'~). Thc prcposition dr e-scs caudry with tlle rdmtf (S 21.14) 01 an imperfective =dative form Ifnr in. m c e , B ~ x ~ g drngg 1 0:ji~"since ,hr h-in irrrnnrrr -.,-.... I",,.I \---Ma#reooften,prepo~itionalphraws expressing causahty govcm a noun chusc mmduced by nrt 13.2, r7.r1, 18.13, zr.rz, 25.13). In older or uchaizing tthe preposition n can also bc &§ 12. used with a noun clause mrked by jr: for example, =~-P!~*OBAQ-FLJB n m t j sbp) ~ pw m., jmnt "3,"came you ue that Srar whom thc bcauoful West hax birthed." Ca-liry is pressed with the compound prepositional phrases n j y n . n . 3 1 n, ul .n-, u n w n. dl d w h i c h mean "because of how much:' plus a nonamibutivc rrlative form. for h c e , fx=%&&$b n
?"..~",:+.. ..-.,
"
"
~
J
S
O
-4nz
-dB
4%-
16.14 Conditionel clauses Chlues of condition am those that &&be a condition under which the main c h m is m e . %e conditional c h , intmduccd by is "when," or "should" in En&&, is d e d the pm8sL. and the main clause is known s the a p o h . A conditionalproasis can be expressed byjrplus the subjunck Or -&PC (§I 19.7, 21.6). by the svb&&v~ alone (§ 19.7). by a "~nafmbutive& t i e form & zs.1r.1). or by the prepwition m plus a nonamibuk relative form (§ zs.3.r). There cons a t i o n s have dighw M e m f meanings: see the &cursions in §§ 25.3.1 and z5.rx.x. Conditional d a m x&Iy preccdc thc main d a m , but th- -wd by m plus a nonamibutivc rehrivc form Mfollow it Questious intmdvced by jn can mmtibc in'uprefed conditional d a m : for -PIC, B~;;BU.OG!~~~Z jnlwPU, n j p 3 . n f ~ i tY a bee, it cannotat- or "rs a a b k e ? (Then)s cannot tilt.' 1
-
Norr h r dr. bke h&h'smrr."ran hm tuo nmcuuw. c m p d ("unw Ihe rune 01.: us1 r ~ v v ( lI'. nrr" %ei~u$.'7 Wlm 4. lu. vnmp<>ralmrvlanp LC wurmm the uuim~mu. ua 2 pcrf.rurl n burr form ,$ A . 1, I ) . b< = u d m n m n & n 15 u u d w m Ihr ~ m r / o # I,! yrrfc u l c r i l ~ c h ib,rm
4 8 c n >r
4m
26. MIDDLE EGYPT-
GTULMMlYl
~ 6 . 2 5 Coneesaiveclnvaea C h e s of concuJion an a kind of condition on which the satanent of another &m is b d . Such clansa arc normayl intmduced by "as" or "dthougll" in English. In Middlc Egyptirn they are usu&y q r a e d by means of a norumibvnvc rcktivc form (55 II.II.I, 25.n.3-25 "-4) or by the preposition m plus a norumibvtive relative form ($ 25.3.1). Likc the proaJis of a c o d t i o d Kntence, concessive dau3a re+ly precede the he ch-, but &ohore nrprcracd by m plus a nonamibutive relati- form can follow i t 26.26
Other kinds ofadverb d The wiovr kinds of chusl verb &uses found in Mid mof 2 preposition plu am*, clamcs of cornparkc
major kin& of a6 of other q p a are wprcrsed by d bke their memillg h m the preposition: for cr:"like:' or &? "ac
26.17 Clause relationships M senfencer consist of at leaat one &use, bk ltain rmny clausa. In scntenccs daure. In Middle I!gyptian senwith more d u n one clame, one of the clauses fence" this is nomdly the &t dansc, but so thc main clause sec:and. This 1 conce~~ive c l a m (§ 26.25) or pamcukrly tmc of conditional ~sntences(g 2f initial clanses with a "0"arnibti"ri relative fff ,- . , Clauses other than thc maio dame cao be dependent on or suoormnate to or mey can bc rccon&q lluin daures. Dependent d.urcs usu* follow or precede the he clause, but they c m 8I.w be embedded withi" the mun clanse. C o m m o n nramplcr of embedding arc noun claula or relative clamses serving Y nbjea to the predicate of a main &use, and noun damcr that are the o f a verb m the main clanre (for uampler, see 5 19.9. Exercise 24, no. 18, and g '1.3). DEpendent clanses cam &o be embedded withi" other dependent clznsc3 (§I23.9.24.5.4). Secondary main danscr occur in campovnd sentences (1s 17.9.18.5). InEnghh they are u s linked to the he clanse by the conjunction md. Compound rcntcnccs in Middle E g y p h hrve no such lL*mg word. 0fi.z" t h m is no indication whether Mm c l a m belong to a compound sentence or rrC co-cuti~e independent Statemen* (for -pier, aec Exercise 17, nos. 11 and 14, Errrcirc 18, no. 15). The relationship betwcen the two &use%,hmvcr, can be rignab3 overtly by omitting same clement in the recondq m a clause that ir ltrezdy p-t in the p r e ceding d a m , such Y an introductory word or parricle or the subject of thc verb. This kind of ammo,,, known u "gapping:' is oftcn 2 muk of compound Knfcnccs in E g y p h , Y it ir m English (we the -pIa in 55 17.9 and 18.5).
*
+
16.28 G d a of sentences Sentences in Middle Egyptian can be satemen& or quatiam, and nonemphatic or emphatic. Skfemene and nonemphaticrenrcnccr arc unmarked canrrmctionr: no rpccial fcatucr are used to indicate that a rcntence is a sutemcnr m that it nonemphatic. Becavrc they arc u m k e d , satemen* can somcdma be used as qucstions (5 ,,.,I.I), and noncmphatic constmctlons can ~ c c ~ i ~h~w ea emphatic y i meming (gs 25.7. "5.r6.r. 25-17). Qucstiom and emphatic mtcnccr arc mukcd comtmctionr, w t h rpcdal war& or wrb f o m to indicate their function.
*
-.+---.
Empbtic sentences are thosc in which m m m other than the predik; the imporant rhrme, ofthe sentence +on " 5 ) . Scntcnccr in which the avbjecr is the rh-c nomark axch a subject by using the independent form ofthe r& pronoun for p m n o d subjectr. m d by jn bcforc other emphized rubjenr (§ 25 18). Thore m which the rheme ir an adverbial a4unct or m adverb c l a w use a nonambutive dative form rr the prehcatc of the main claw. The no,manbutiuc +ve forma can also be used to express an initial rvbordinate dame bdore a r--
-
main clm e . u(' ernons arc of rwo kin&: thosc in which the predicate k; qucrtioned, and those in which ofthe sentence is quesnoned (5 18 18). The h t bland, whlch we haw called a pxdica a question, is marked by the proclihc parride jn (S r 6 . 6 4 , romebna in conjunction with the encIiac pamclc b (§ 1 6 . 7 . r ~ ) .Such qucrtlom un hn.e a nonverbal or pseudoverbalpredicate (§§ 11. 1 1 , 15.12) or a verbal predi-te, induding a nonarmbutive relative form (5s 17.14, 18.18. 19.12, :ko.19, sr.rr, 35.16.3); the rdmjfzf; rdm.brf; rdm.ki'J; and rdmlfare not used a~ thc p d i qucrtionr. The second kind of question, which we h e called an adjunct question, usu an ptive pmnoun (§ 5 . r ~ ) a4ective . (1 6 6). or adverb (§ 8 . ~ 3 ) The . strvcrure of such qucrpen& on the function of the intenoganve word in the sentence. Whcn it is an adverb, or a prepo~itionalphrase, the predicate of the sentence ir nomully a nonamibutive relame 25.8). although an interrogative adverb or preporitiod p h e can scrve rr the predicate ~o.ro) or as an adverbial a4vnct m a nonwplutic predicate (5 15.12). The intenogative pmnoms and 14cctive c m also s e m a the subject of an 14ecrival sentence (§ 7.5.4). the prcdic a u ofa n o d rentencc (§§ 7.13,23.13), or the objedofa verb (5 19.12). some 0 ther clwcnr
16.4
Negations Middle Egyptim har eight negative words, which are med for the most part with M e r e n t constrvctiom and meaningr:
,.
-
nj(§ 16.6.8) T h e negative pamdc nj is primarily. ncgrtion ofwo*&. It is uscd both by i bin?i0orL with other w o d . When d by itre1t; nj is the normal negarion of.
.,
inLvidlul words (§ 11.7) h e perfect (§ r8.14) - ncption of action, abihry, or nccasit,., mu*
.
a
prese, "he does not hex. I.= ,*"Lur..~* L---.. rhe passive ($21.11) - w i v e connuerpart of the n e s t ed perfect: nj rdmf "he is not heard, he -at be heard" thc pvfecrive (S 20.5) - negation o f )pat or ~omplctcdaction: nj rdm f "he did nor hear, bar the he har not hearP, the ncgrtcd perferriuc ofp: .'do in the p a t plu the &ti66 me-g "not once, never": njp?frdm "he har not once k,card, he never hcud" thc impcrfcctivc (§ 20.15), rare and unccrw" - ncgaaon of genc&tions: " j rdmf"he d o a not hear" the prospedvie, vdvc m d prs~lvc($5 21.5, 21.7) - negrrion of future amons: nj rdmf "he will not hcar" the rdmrf (§ 22-11): njrdmtf%& er he heudfirr h a r d , he hrr not yet hard"
402
26. MIDDLE EGWUN
GPAMM&X
The panicle njcan also be m d as a negation in the followingcombinatiaar: nj js (xj fdowcd dirrctly by jr) - negation of conmtititi words or phrase (g "-7); j~ d a m (§ 16.7.3) nj ... ji (nj and js pepmted by a word or phrase) negation of n o m i d smtencn (including the pmicipid statement),adjectival rcntenca of pasmion, and emphatic mtencn (§§ 11.5-11.6, 13 13. 25.14); the UY ofthe partide j g shows that the n-oon ~pplicsm the sentence as a whole rather thanjw the wmd h r f~sfllom nj nj zp plus the subjunctive 16 ao.sl: ni ro rdm f"he never t,card" nj m t (g 2 2 . r ~ ) cndcnt dau~erand with nominal subject: nj mr X" B the >_dm1 fof m. serves to subordinate the negahvc p h e , as it do- with words and
-
y or nonrtandard P cpardcle nn (§ 16.1
X e
the pmide nj c
8
place of the
nn (S 16.6.8) e negative panicle
nn is prim+
a ncgation of clauses and wntmfes. It is n
s the negation of.
-
adstence (of a noun, pronoun. or the blimtive), either by itself or with the m n (nn wn: 5 20.r6.3). in &uses or adverb dauses (§§ 11.4, 12.17, 14.1 -' sentences mth adverbs or djcctivalprrdicate (§I10.4.2, B h l predicate, in later Middle Egypri. , e n d o d d predicate, RRIy (§ 15.8) e conrrmction, m h (S r7.15) r9.1r.r) -negation ofthe fubue: nn r ~
~
The p m u e nn can oe uxd as a %pelling of rhe negative prmcle "1 m nomanaa mlaole ~ g y p ($ 16.6.8). If is a h 0-ii c m fmm the New +m and 8.14). and nnzprdnaf(§ r9.r1.1).
kt= for uunple, in the n,
&=
3. @(§ ~6.6.9) The negative panicle Egyptian in three conrrmc
.
combination with r>therwords. It ocn
n j p w 'hot at dl,not even" -ncgrtion ofcdrrace, m g a than M OI nn rn n j n plus the nonrmibutivc imperfective relative form - used llmmt udur wely
in plue of tm as a negation of the protar of conMona1 sentence (compare 5 19.11 3): for e m ple, q-QZZZZAd= j r njn m n m '.m "ifthere ir n o h g at with you" n j 3 p h the nonrmibutiriri imperferferftitie relative fom or ar I prcdicdicdite in its o m right or . ~ Ci~.S C . : for -pk,
f\-&=$$nk=
nj: dd.i,IWn -m "I w o ~ 3 b.k 7 p: mn "Sh,
nothing (more) with you than that d o E v c p t for n j p w , the negation n j ln limtcd t< h m Old Egyp"a1.
,nan re-,
where it
4- % W ( § 16.7.4) The " ~ g a t i ~ ~ w is ured a. an enclitic "negation aftcr thc subjunctive or prospectme in swln w m w m m wishes or cormmndr: for o a m ~ ~ e . -t afthc n~ tn r nbb 'You shall not rmovc this stela h sn this i r ~place foxUc Emtian more common rubjuncnve negation jm f rdm -, a.a svrvival from Old Egyptian.
. 1-\@%k!5=&dolLf
5. -%-j.t parficlc w. In Old The tide word jw, is rhe noun-clause counVrpvt of fhc E ~ p it hwar "red to allow 1 number of the coNrmc&oNnegated by "j to 5-c a8 a noun dausc, but in Middle E g y p h it is primariEy hmited to the comrmction jwr unf, the nounskure counterpan ofnj wnt (§ 22.15). 6. Z h j w r j (55 ~ 2 . 9 ) The negative relativejwq is 2 nisbe a f j w f , and ~ e r v ea.~the relative-claule counferpat of the negallvc partides "J and nn in a frw comrmctionr:
. .
a. ..gation of odrtcncc, in the upressiom j w r j - n f d jwq-w "havbnot" and mth a following noun or inhitivc (1 14.15.~)- "Iztiriri-ckulc counterpat of "8 as a negation of eXLItencc
-
with the perfect (§ 18.17) relative-dame counterpart of njrdm.nf with an imperfective reltive form (5 25.5) - reltive-ckure counterpart of thc negated perfcctivc or impcrfcctiverdmJ
k-
4 1 - jm and m Thc negahve wordr jm and m are the rub~vnctivcand impcnuvc, rerpectivdy, of the negative verb ~ ~thej ~ n , l youa f o m in which cbir defecrveueth app(g 13.7). Both ue wed with the u thc negation of the subjunctive rcgatid complemmr The aubjvnctive jm f rim b used a. a w%h or command in m a n daulcs, lers ohen in 2 purporc ckure (1 19.m.z). The impemtititi m ,dm iir the negative counterparr of the impctiti66 ($ 16.4). 7.
8,
1,
Thc "egatititi
fnr is r 2-LL verb melning " c c a ~ fad:' , but it is wed more often as the negative of -our verb forms than u a verb in its own right As 1 negahon it is fouuwud by th.x~eptivalcomplement or the M t i d (the l a w 4 in rhrcr than thc Middle Kiqdam). The vcrb rm serves a. the negxtive counterpart of:
.. .. ..
the ~"bjuoctivein dcpmdedef fhhhh (5 19.11.3) thc imperfective in adverb dawer (§ 20.~5) thc rdmU f (§ 22.10) thc parficiph (§ 23.18) thc ~ L t i v fe o m , bothattributively(§ 24.12) andnarumibuti+ the i&tivti (§ 1 4 ~ 6 ) .
The ~ d r n . l ~ rdmmrfue ~fd llro
(5s 21.5.25.14)
by rm, but exampla are qvite me. In crch of irr user fm
a e r the same farm a.that afthc verb farm it negata.
404
26. ~ D L E Em U N GRM*MIyl
m0RK 16.30 Gardiner's theory The h t gramman of the: Egyptian langvlg : -re .mitten in the ear* nineteenth cennuy. nor long Iftm the hicmglyphs theeehres were dc:uphered, and our lu n d e n ~ d i n gof Egypdan grimmar har been wohring we r since. Tho= otigi"al gnmmao deperd e d on Coptic, nnce dm sage of the kngvlgc had been how" even beforc the hierogl, phic texts could bc read As thc study of Egypaan pmgrcrsea, scnolrrs DCgan to rcanzc mac mc carher stages of the l a n g u y w c x quite different h m Coptic. We now k n o w that written Egyptian pared through five major s t q a to Coptic (§ 1.2). in i6 huforicd wolution, h m Old Wddlc Egypnan is the ~econd-oldcrtofthcrc r t a p , and ar you haM seen, it re& much of b Old Egyptian ancestor. In f a 4 it was not until the middle of the twentieth ten- that rhc distinction bctwecn Old and Middle Egyphan war hJly dacdbed. Egyptologise are sen refining 0.. ""dersmdq of Wddlc Egyptian grammar,partimlarb in the are2 of irr greatest complexity, the verbal rystcm. In the pmccrs there hlvc been hrtonc@ k c mjor schools of choughr s h u t how the verbd system of Middlc Egypdan worh. The elrliert approach war dominrted by the behefthat Egyptian c r r e n a~ ScmiDc hpw ((4 I I). There a,m hicf many features that E m t i shrres wlth Semikc h p z g e s : in r its urc of two gcndcn, with the fern particular, some of irr verb and noun roo* and ~ r pmnouns; inine mrrked by the ending -t: im system of number and the endinp used to denote plural md dual; and 1%stative form ($5 17.1-17.2). Hutoricayi, the verbd system ofmorr Semitic h g u a p r har a primary apecrud &stindon between two kinds of f o m , often labdcd "perfective" md "imperfective:' There Lbek were adopted for the E m verbd system and applied to k c of it, ~~fegoties: the ,dm$ thc participles, and the dative f o m . Although the Lbck themrcbea an in some ways less than i d d , they have proved to be a -ful way of analyzing and dcscnibiig one of the majo. disrinctiolu between Lffcrcnt form of rhe participles and relatives, and so have been h r t univeMy. zceptcd for these two caregoria. Until abaut 1960, mmt Egyptologisrr analyzed the sdmfon the b- of the ~ a m ep c h q u ~ ~ ~ rdisrinction. u a l The chlcf proponenu of this approxh were the German Egyptologist Kun Snhe and his Erimsh pupil, AJan H. Gardiner. In 1927Gardincr pvbhhcd a monumental study of Middlc E g y p ~ nwhose , third edition u a d l m print and r e m k the p-ry r&mmnce mol for o~ two bsic f o m of the ztive thj, of the knguagc.' Gudiner.3 pgrr
. ..
.
.. . .
-
"perfective" and "imperfective" (ace Lesson 30, n. I), dishpished h& by the we of thc stin thc impezfective rdnrd t; in thc amibvtlv~forms. In the kst edition of hi grammar Gardiner conccdcd that his perfective rdmfprobably concealed morc than one farm, bur to q k i the us- of the ,dm fprimarily on the bof an q-a1 di~tinctian he sm bctwccn perfective md imperfective fornu like that which ndra in the amibutlvc fo-. Gardiner men went beyond m~ d d r y+g , that his pedcctivc and imperfective $dmf derived hutori* fmm the perfective and lmpcrfcdve passive participles. @red
4
SI. A h Gudi-. Egyplim Crammar, >ded. w r d (WordGnf6di IraaNtc. a d landon: OxfordUordvordordOi I*). Th. book rrmmnrm pnnt t b & m a mhibifmm Gudu,du,rdu,s watt
Pr,,
I
16. MIDDLE EGYPIlAN GRAMMAR
405
E m before the publidon of Gardindindindin% h l c&tion, h~weve~wev, Egyprologisrn had begun to suspect that there were more than just rwo kinds of $dm$ Thc k t to be idenfied 2s a distinct md mmo*Egypmlogsa lcccpted b existence as r third form af the form 5 thc rdmfalongide the perfeclivc and Mperfectivc of S~theand Gudiner. The myc pmspecdve wax xdenrified v a separate form in the 1 9 5 ~thovgh . it wrr nor vntil r979 that itr full pmdigrnand i s rehtionrhip to the plsslve pmspestive wwc reerbkhcd (§ 21.16). Wxh the passive and passive prospective, therc &woveties h e reruled in the six h d s of rim f now unininini* recognized as b c t forms (§ 21.1s).Gardiner's puferctiriri,dm f h u been rhown to contwo repaate f o m , the pcrfcctive md ndmb~unctive,and part of a thir4 the prorpcctme, while his imp, contains nor O& the imperfcctivcfarm but part of the prospecti,7e a3 well.
a.jr The "Stpndard Theory" Along with the &cover/ of thc different form of the r d m x SOL.. -,,,.-..,.uncamfarable with thc idea that the prih c t i o n of thest fawas simply to dirtingvish different kinds of action. A rxmilar contrwary about meaning existed in the realm of Coptic p m m z . Coptic h a rwo different formr for many of itr verbal categories, gene* h m as "Fimt Tenses" and "Second Tensed"' for erunpllc, the Fins Perfect aqcmiir and the Second Perfect iir~qcmiir,both ofwhich mean "hc hhcard" or "he hy heard." The vj3rence of thesc repabut thc rearon for the" mi3fMce 5 unknown. rare f o m waJ nor m In 1944 another of Sethe's former pup&, Hans Jxkob Poloaky, pvbkhed a poundbreaking tbat conwed the h r coherent explanaeon for the dXerence between First and Second Teuses ofCoptic. Paloaky &cmred fhat the Second Tenses were canrirrcn* used in emphatic renrenccr while the First Teuses were used in n d , nonempMc sentences. Since Coptlc b
$implythc h t s t phe of Egyptian, Polo+ re-ned that .lrmlv v~esmight vndcrhe some of thc r o d dirtinctlon~that could be obse-d in earlier sagre of the language. In the ssmdy he wv eble to show that the imperfectivevdmfof Sethe md Gudmer m in k t used in many of the s a m e IM& ofsmtences 8%the Cophc Second Teuses. Palorsky argued fhaf thu vab form was not ~irnpban imperfective form of thc rdmfbut a rpcdal use of the imperfective rehtiti form. In a numbs of ~~bscqucnr publiutious bmveen 1944and 1976Polo&, rebed his dircwely into a new ~ ~ d e r s m dof i nfhe ~ vethd system of Middle Egyptian and that of the knguage's other phua. The b a r of Poloaky's theoly in the srmcme of the adverbid Jcntcnce. In ths view the prc&cate m m ~mphaticrentace ir nor the vcrb form but the emphaizcd adverb, pceporitiod phnsc, or adverb chme: the heverb form itrdf~sa novn chusc seas rub+ of tb% advcrbjal predicate. The two consrrvctionr can be commared in the follow~ngtwo hypothetical senten-: A D ~ U PREDIUIE L
l k m p r
e?:a
(is)
in tbc sky
(is)
in the s t y = It u in the s k y that Re appelrs.
W& mp:
kc< =,
thac R e appelrs
ktence (I~ 5 . r1~2)nrlyreda.anAB~ ~ommalEntente with two noun us: f a example,
406
26. ~ D L EGYPIVLN E AMM MAP.
SWCI
NOMINK PRU)LCAlT
your protection
the pmf~ctio
EMPHATIC
zz mrrf
(is)
SENTENCE
fhaf he liLe~
(is)
jrrf that he uts =
SENTENCE
acs.
Although Polotsky ~erainedthe an+ris of the verb f o m m ru~
c a as s p e d uses of the relative forms, other Egyptologist?i&n&ed them as speclu nomuur r o m ofthe *dm$ because they are &o found in noun &user (§ 21.3). Gardineis imperfective rdm f thus becunc the "n& or "emphaticn rdnrJ: and the perfect war divldcd into two f o m , the "nomioal" or "emphnc" rdm nfand the "nonemphatic" rdm.ng the perfective rehtive form a a s not gcncnlb recagnizcd as a nominal or emphatic form. Polooky alsa proposed a new understanding of nonemphtlc onrtructions. Bared awn on the s m c m e of the adverbial =nfcnfce, he analyzed the verb f o m in the SUBJECT-stative and suepcr-~mpcdec6vc6con~rmction.ar advcrbid predicates. The compaison can be inusmted by the f o U m g hypothcncal exampla: hDVERBlAL P
SWCT
Re
SUBJECTSTATNE
R~
SUB^. IMPERFICTWT
(is)
hO-mpt in the sky
(is)
appeared = ILC has appcared (§ ~7.9)
(u)
a ~ ~ - i(5% ?
PBfadjwrc
~VERBE SENTENCE
3 V.fd
4Bda8 j w I'
3- bcJ
4 8 3 1 ! / j w rc
Re
h a a d t of this andyis, the verb C a m used in such consrmctionr, as w ~ as u nore ured in adverb chuses, werc ldcntificd as adverbial (or "cm~msfantial') forms of the verb. Pmcler such as jw and introductorywords such as ?b" nand unj" were rccn ar conveltcn allowingsuch advnbul without such converrers wcrc fomu to h c t i o n as the prediclv of* main &use. Forms thc rdm.nfattcr jw. 'hC.n, or wnj" d * as exthcr adverbial or n o d . Thus, for war vndentood as an adverbial or "c~rcmtantial"form selving as the prcd~atcof a main &we, whilc the r&.n f standing at the head of its clause without svch introductory words =en r either advexbid (the predicate of a drcumstultial dame) or a nomidlcmphatic form. By the mid 1970sPolohky'a adysis of the verbal ryrtcm and the strut- of Egyptian acntenca had won widespread acceptance, tantan much so h t xf came to be beco@ed as thc rhrhsa~dard theory" Egyptian m. In this theory, the >dm." f and the fmms of the rdntf arc underrtood to h e d&rent forms to how they are used in a sentence. The 3dm.n f and i s ~ a uc o i u~n t v ~ p a ~the pvrlvc rdmf, are both divided into two f o m , no& and circumsran&l (adverbial). The $dmf is divided into four fornu, mu* called in&crtivc, cxcumrtand, no&. and pmrpcctive. The k t is identical with the form wc hav~been calling the subjunnive. I,, the "sandad ~ h e o r y "it is gene* +zed as r nonemphaticn o d form (because a i s oft, used in noun c ~ " J ~thrt s ) can &o be wed herbi*, and the form we luve called Ihc prospectiac is us& undemood as ir. cmphtic countupat
jl
Current t h e 0 7 The f~110wi.pable shows the h e f o m you h m leamcd in this b w k and how they are l d c n d d in G x d m d r t e m and thlr afthe "Standard Theory'' G-INPR
pdecnvc ,dm f
pcrlcouc
pmspcmu. rdmf
p"irrovr,vnl
p-= p"f=t
mmhf
361
pr0pee.u~rdmf
>drn."f (
8
pdeocrrlrauc
.
d o a u c dmf m e a d &f
W v c xdmf
~ ~ r hSAOr d ~ ~
p
STANDAX0 nirnirnirnir
p d c d v e $dm/
""pcmmuc ,dm/ rubjvnnive ,dm f
(4
P P . . ~,dm ~ v ~
mpEdccavc a
,dm n f
As you c m rce, the gnmmatical a p p m h usc.d in tlus book is neither Gudineis nor that of the "Standard Theory.'' It is based insred on rnore recent advandvancr in our undemtandmg ofhow the grammar ofMiddle Egypnan mdw. Although most Egypmlogirrr had accepted the "Standard Theory" by thc mid r97os. they sko d z c d that it did not s o h -cry problem of Middle Egyptian gammar, and in fict rreated a few " L"" new ones. In the 1980s a number ofschokr. LO-" LWD bmic tenctr of the "Standard Theory": the a d p i s of rhe emphatic sentence m a sentence with adverbial predicate, a d the notion dut verb f o m in 0th- colurrucoonr a n actually adverbid predicates. Both idea c d s c tbc mlcs ofform and function. Ar we havc m,the rhcme of a sentence ix not n e c e e identical with the sentence's p d cate (g 25.6). In rhe emphatic sentence, thcrefare, the fict that an e m p k d element is the =heme ' nm that it is sko the p d i u t e . Polor*yi ofvn doer reem to work in mtcnces dam nct r mith an empharirrd adverb, ppmitionrl phwhra.,or adverb clurc, but it br not dM.?. appliublc For c t ample, in an emphatic scntence such m pw pnfn: n g m b t " ~ist m him tbia thohose xlckr go:' the a d d i d predicate nJ"m W would occur iorlde the n o m i d subj e b prr n3 n gmhun "that those wick go" - r wnrtrvction that is unposrible for otha advcrbid xntenc a ( a d odd in any lanplage). In emphatic sentences whac the verb form precede a mrjn chysc ( 1j.11). momycyc, the nuin &ure -Of be an adverbid p d i u t e . Polonky's uuly*r of verb fomu as adverbla1predicatcr m other commdons sko rcto work in m e ma,such m those 11lusmtcd in the prcccding sectlo", but e n it s not unifmmly applicable. Middle Emtian ruoc'mein numaour exampler of du setive, p d c f and rdm f without inrroductory words m that 'mot be *ed as adverb ckvra or emphatic sentences. dam% Ihc3, inmmktcncie have led many Egyptolo&isa to reconrider PoloUkfs explanation of the "..."ral" a d - m u m e "dal" f o m , and a return to the no6on that there verb iforms arprcsa pnmanly ditferditfcerm me.mingrather Ulan r>p e c t i c fufufution.T hn n the approach that has been used in thss book. Yb,
.. .-
IL.I.ULL
.
Z=-k+I8-?,,,
..
The " d n u f o~m me ~ dmph, verb f o m expressing state (the sbtiv~)or the aspects of cmplned or incomplete a d o n (the perfect and pauive, and the imperfauicfivcfi).When they arr used as predicates in adverb dauper they have advcrbid function, but they are not xdverbid forma. T k verb fom in such fvncrioasa e the same ones mcd as predicate in orher gvnuctic fundtiom, such as main clamer, ummrkkd noun ck"ser, and sentences with emphatic meuung. Jurt as wirh other categories (§ 26.2). we should not confuse fwrtion w t h form. A good m p l e ofthe diftdiftrcnceia the subjunctive. As we have seen. this verb form c m bc urcd as the p d c a t c in noun ckuses and advelb dauiurcs as well as I vse. do not mean that the rub e has no,"i"al and adverbial f o m (a1 ~unctiv ace suggarcd that it does). Thc subjum8 mve is imply a nI@ v d form o ar meaning (mbjbjuncave mood), mumba of different I -jM as nouns, for example, can which can be used m I n be u~ec i as ad"ezb5, or prc1,ositianal phrasa as . : a E.",..-L.." Am-W l , LULVYIJ. U L C V L ~ of &c&d verb LY.L.U L-,.Ct~d, his mdyk of the verb f o m in emphatic Jentence as nominal ronaior an cnmalp m ofthe c m n t theory of Middle EgVpdan grammar. Although the '"Sfandard Theory" identifies them as n o d f a m of rhe r d m j m d rdm n.j this book has rrtained Poloe!+r original >&a that they ue s p e d user ofthe dative formr. The r e w m for doing so uc p d y synchranic (fcomwithin Middle Egyptian itrelf) ad p+ duchmnic ( h m pardlek in kter stages ofthe language). Since thc emphatic f o m of fiddle Egypbul ace identical to the dative f o m except for thdr lack of gender and number endings, there n no reason to ignore this clear f o n d c q ~ d v a l c eand idenfify them instead as rdditlonal f o m of& &s conjugation, e~pecmyiJince the & conlugaeon does nor ham other f o m m d c d for ~ p e &rynbctic ~ hctioas. The m e formal .imik"ry between emphtic and relative f m m m in h e r phase of Egyptian ar well. In Late Egyptia~for example, the coasLluction jjrfr&n a ured to q r c n rhe predicate both in emphatic sentences and in &tititi claurer, and m Coptic the emphatic perfect ~ ~ q c m is derived i, b m thc peer rebore BNTA',"~~, (h nrjjrjrdm. h@, "who did healing''). sincc the Middlc Egyptian emphatic f m are imply special uses of thc nelative fom, they are nomind f o m (g 26.8). This doer not mean, however, that thcy function as the svbjcct ofthe em@"= untencq as we havc alrcady e n . The fact that Mtdrne Egypnan ures such form ax the predicate of m cmphatlc sentence is simply a f-c of the laagnzgc. The reason it docs xl ha been apkined on thc basis of thc nomild naure of there forms In n o d rentences with a vathe m m c e ' s thcme h naoleyr asrochfed with the subject ofthe verb, whch sr eitha bal r noun or noun +dent (pronounor noun clam), ad the rhemc with the verb ibcK By wing a nominal form of the verb in cmphatic sentences, Egyptian indicates that the verb m meant to bc understood as part of thc theme nthcr than rhc rhcme, and that the h e a r or rcader is to look for the rhemc elsewhere m the rentcnce. The cumnr theory of Egyptian pmmr is snU in thc pmeen offomtzon. B don nor o m have a m e , though one Egyptologist hu cllled it thc "Not-80-rfuldard Theory." Many E g p to10gL~rr6ll adhere ro the ''Smdard Thcory," h r d r d , and you should be naue of rhk when you read other gnmrmtical studicr. This discmrion and the lcrxlns in this book s h d d gvc you enough ~nformationto allow you to mrkc up yaw own mind onrhe quation.
.
"--..
4dnE4
4x0
26. Ma)DLE EGYPIUN GFLAMMAR
Fleading:J.V. Baoh, 1988); R a h d Roch, Die EIziihlung des Sinuk (llibliathcca Acgyptiaca, 17; Brur~eE;: Bdiuonr dc k Fondation figyptolqjcpe Reine hsabeth, rygo): R.B. Pukinkinon, % Talc ofthe Eloqmmt (Oxford: G a t h Inrdmte. '991).A number ofwisdom texs have bacn e d i d ed Wo@g Hclck in the teder "'KIdndn ligyptische Tme" (Wiubaden: Om, H m somm), including the Inrrruction ofAmenemhat, the Inrrmction for Kmg Merikue, the Satire of the T&, rhe Pmphecy ofNcfcrti, and the Admouitionr oflp~we.. There publicaions only indude the texrs t h e m b e s . Scvenl good English aanrktionr of Egyptian lifetiare r e d l y -lLble, howew, including William Kc& Simpson, ed., The urmcue of Anrimr Egypt (New Haven: Yale Uuivenity Prcu, 1973); Miriam Lichrheim, Ammt Egyptian LireroM*, Vol. I: Ihe Old and Middle Kingdoms (Berkeley: University of Califorma Press, 1973); and R.B. Parkinson. The To& of Sinuhr and 0 t h Andent ~ Egyptian Pomr 1g4cr164o BC (Oxford: CLrmdon Prerr, 1997). It is a good idca to use a number of such &tion. whcn you work m t h Middle Egypdan r u t r , to ace how diacrcnt Egypt0lopt3 have undentood then,.
26.36 Reaoorces & yon h e probably .ady discovered the o+ b o o b on EgY P k lvlguap or fern that can be found in most baohto rer arc reprio* o f arorh by EA.W Bu dge, which were oot too reliable when they firsr appeared and are now woelb& oufdafed. The: booksfore of the Melmpolifao Museum of Arc New Yo,k, how-, sonsis:en* u m e r thc m,st recent publiutir >nr for l gen,. r wammmand Rdkner's D i n i o ~ t ym cral nudience, including Gvolner . y ~ g y p g y ~ o rev ~ o gon ~~ book dealen specializing in -cut EWpfologic'cd publicationr, erpcciaUy Blackwell's (Oxford, UK) and HarrarJowifz (Wmbaden. Gemuny). Ifyou haw accca to the Intemef there ur r number ofexcdcnt ria8 on that pmvidc info-don md links to o h m. u b b l c Emmloeicd m u c e r , indudiw the web sit- of the Orimtal Inshtote (~-oi.uchicago.cddoI/Dm/~/hBN/mzu.~~~~), fhc International As~ociationof EwtolWk ~trp:~/www.~l2.uni-municnunihm.&/1wp/ULE~.h~), the Centre far Corn- . . putcraided EgyprolopicalR-ch (www.cccrggl.nru.nVnvenv),2nd a site maintainedat Cambridge University (www.nnuton.cam.u.uk/uk/gypI/indu.hrml). The b e t way to find other resources and to keep in much with what f happening i n E g y studies is through the ~ t i o n a Egyptological l societic., such a the Amedcan Rerearch Ccntcr in Egypc the Society for the Study of Egypdan Antiquities, md the Egypt Exploration Soclcry. M of thcce publish r newsletter and an annnal i o d ofEgyptologid rrudte, and dl ofthem wdcome indiuidual membcn mafeu. Their addresser u n be foundI thrthrthrgh the Iafemet sires mentioned d
.-
.. -
.. .
-
~~
26.37 A final word
..
...
k.- " , ,Llfyou have made r through dl ofthere 1-nr, congnrulrtionr! Thc come has no. Y e q , and somtimes w pmbabb E m m h g , but in the end it is worth the tLnc and effort vou pvr into i t With the foodation you have w e d here, you can now go on m bcgin leading rhc aocicnt wra toryouneE No r n a m how much you study, reading re* is UlrLDa* mc ba way to 1gypf fun. The morc you r e 4 the easier you urin h d it And the r e d u dicovering for yovnelfthc though of people who lived thousands of year. ago, but whose hapa and d r c m -re not all that different From o w own.
References Listed below zrc the sources of the m p I c r and quobtions used in the dpcusions, errayr, and ucrcirer of this book, ~d by lersan and redon number Citaoonr of reference. use the standard abbmrirtions ofEgypmlogical litcraue and are intended prim+ as aid m teaching or funher research. Where no rdrdrdccs a n given, it is ather because the e-plc is so common that a reference iv m e c e r s q (as in puri& verb fa-) or bccausc it has been melted on the baris of other examplcrfor thc 3ake ofillusrntion. ~ o b l &"r Gluthi- d J 6 q u l r r . Buljlu da Wt. 14 fig 33: Srolc & MclrV, pl 18 CT N z r x h 1 7 2 (T1Bc:Leplu, Ad8rric orrp 27778 WB", H'L1.m > % I ) . Enchlsn, Dp*.rulhehIiuXI1,,1. (I=) P h C Shn'lus, Fig 18. ( ~ bTPPII~ ) .fPh.moh Slli I , p l . ~ 4 c drro. (~d) TPPI17. I (11) UI( 149. (ad)W a a v n, rrrrr. (z)Sxut N,l a Serhe, Lur3l#&r, 79.18-19 seac, LUIIN*~,81--81.
Kun~un~ CT 7 i ~ l dSt&
I,
9 p I u CT 8 (Hd&, HBT. 86.87)
Siuf I, 289; Eh- $9, 13; Wc*v 11. 14:H - d 11, I; H u n tmrd 9, rr. (I) Sm. B l p r , West- 9.9; PP. R 6.3;CT N,117b (MIC); Ui N.19.16; M l k 1. '-11 (4 Nsbm 61; Sm R 17;CT N, q 7 b (IjBe); Ebm 71,15: Ufk. N,185, 8; CTI, 2711 <-mng L.l ..-.-v ~pLng),P a BI. 21,CT N.116b (SqrC).Ncfirhot~Stda 36 (H r ,.a, h p l e f m m t h e W% mdRu*E, PNI,Pcas B1,lo.
(I) b= St& 1,II W d 4 HBT, 94. M* n, I*,>, 8 (12) SbS 128. ( ~ h k) c CT a W 4 HBT, 85). (14 k R I. 2 (re) Pea R?, rl (10 PC=,RD. 4 (1p) Peu 81.47 (lh) PC=.R ~ 8 . 1p b B1. I r l . 1") SbS. 131. (11) ShS. 8. (1k)ShS. 7 7 1 8
(10 Neferborcp St& Sd*
6 Wdc4 HBT. a)( ~ mshS. ) rj.. HBT, 92). (13) Siuf I, WI (xt) SIW -
.
( I ) SbS
17o.(rd ~(lmau stdr n, 1-6
SmB~mdlo6 Sebe, hriuXI.79, ~ r z zWstu. . 5. lo,
C T 111, 18.h: CT Ill. M,UU. N,330. I . '.IT. I A d a 7,l;Plu i BI, 79; westor 9, 11: Pemc, ~(qptox, p1. 8. I. Slut 1, 6; Pru Br, 84, Urk.VI1, 39, 6. Compaartcf m m n n o u sn8" GGGUUU~. LdR I, 1 1 ~ 6 U;rk N,161.1
W PN. BI. 11.6)W e I, I (rrstorrd) (4) Watru l, 3. (l)CT N >oh.P UIX N; 86% 1. (7) Sin. R 71. (8) N&hothop Srch 36 (Helsk. HBT, 18). L9) pRrm N D,I. r (ro) Wemu 11, 8 ( s m t i ~ ) . (11) & M . N,618. XI. (32) Sur 1, 269. (13) Knhun. pi. 16.25. (14UU. N, 6, p (I,) Ncfahorcp a& a @el& HBT, 21) (la) ncn 19.11.(17) nn B 92. (18) sm. B 13s.
m ~ k h I . p l .I+, I: ShS. 1x1. Fwh.hni,pl. I. E b r n 1 . p 8 : M r , P N I , r76,Id;CTI,al& Urk N . ~ ~ . ~ ; C T Y I . Z ~ ~ ~ Br l~r ,Irr, I~~,PNI, M e , PNI. 1 7 ~11, . Rhud Pmblcm d l H&uh rc 9, S m B 13,Icb. 17. BD 69 (Ca); N-bmy. Surahs, pL 311 3: MUK. vo I . 7 Scrhc, ha&. 84.13, BD I? Dab Wuwug, 9: Selhc, h a m k e , 81.8: Sin B 1-8: Rhud Rob Icm60,Ru RI,I . % B 8 1 : C T N q 1 r I c b 1 ~ 2 1 :CT 11, ~ l DrBoL h St~ ~ B Stdm B B11, pl 18. 16, P- Bz, 48-49. 3 6.15 (PU (I) CT 111, 19b, BD 1- (Nu): ShS. 69: CTV, rola. (1)BD I l l , m m d ) ( I ) BD 111(Nn). CT N,2871 &d Pmblem 73 P e u B1.25. cut I. 188. (I) M u m , pL 2, XI. (2) SbS. 89. (3) BmiHum I, pl. 26, ldbM h r Srrh 1, (6)S m B 115. (7) Urk N.17&1.IZ (W)N s f h o t r p St& 36 ( , (I=) Urk N, p r o . (TI)h h m ~ ~ Wathth ~ B d St&m 10 bd*, HBT, 107. .
rro. 11. (13) Lcb. 20. (14Icb. 38. (11) ShS 181 (16)ShS 11-11. (17) ShS 1 ~ 3 0 (18) . SU. 18-19 (19) SU. 61. (20) ShS 62-61. (n) ShS 63-64. (21)ShS. 66. (23)SbS. rl+. (24) ShS. 111. (%I)CT N, J ~ (26) C S d c . h z u t u * r , 71.11 (17) B~mkhI, pl. 15. (18)M e , PNI, r p , 12. (29) CTVII. 1 ~ . (30)Pu. R I, a (31)PusR8, 6. (11)P c u 6 1 , 51-52, (33) Pclr.Br. 148-49. (31)Peu. B1.171. ( $ 5 ) Pa.BI, 198. ($6)Feu. 8 1 , 39. (37) Paas. 82.49. 68)Pow. Br. 1xa. (19)Phu. BI. 351-51. (40) 6 ) B l , 9l-g~.(41) BD I . (4%)Adm 5 . 14. h P 1 u h m G a r b q EG.§§ 1 6 ~ 7 8md , the W..plw the h . f U v (8.2.1)jmjfiuiz>w Sm B lqp (8 2 3) & m NW Urk. IV. 2027, 7;jmjmzIIShS. 129 (8.2.4) njrbrn!rSmB 4 (8.2-5) mm %bwNc hrholca Srela . 37 Mdck HBT, 291;mn mw Urk N.616.9. for*dv.rbd mm r c M A = 8 . 7 m d 12. 63.4; Imj m ~ ~ P P R P 11, . 6; d.3 IpPhd.k S s t h 7,16. (8.2 7) 7. (8 1.6)rJjj3wn w]r Sclhr. Imjrnn--Pru.Br. 6 3 4 1 , rnpS+mi90.1; i j i i i ~ R Iu , 3; I d 3 r r h Urk N,WD,1.I' k p j s m R f l ; j / q 7 p w C T N , 19lb. (8.2.8) rlI3 brdMMAo8.2oo.19 (unpubluhrd) (8.2 9) hn' Inurj ShS 126.(8.z.ro)h e n e m h a t I , 3; Ebcn Is, 2, Slu-1, 273;Urk N,965.1 (8 2-15)Icb I l l ; F l u R7.6.(8.2.r7) M
.
R k " , PI. 9 . 5 . 6 . 17-19 (i) Sin B 31. (2) Sm. B 194. (3) Sm. R 61. ( I ) Sm. B SDI. ( 5 ) Sin B 4s. (6) Sin B I T I 8 . (7) Urk. N. IOZI, 5 (8) Sin R #-+I. (9) h, & 12 (lo)Sm.B 18-3. (n)Sm B nl. (1%) lalh (Q1Q (13) SyL B 105 (14) S m B 81. (IS) Sm. B -8 (16)BM 171. 11 (17) Sm B 11 (18) Sul R 15 (19)S m A 0 8-9. (w)Sm. A 0 15. (21)SYI B 132. (21) S m B 105-106 (omm rnluf~) (11)Sm B I@. ('4) Sin A 0 41. (as) S m B w3-14 (la6).B l , 350 = 6 1 . 83-84. (17)h m & t 1, 8.
*.
(28) Me&
1%.4.
Urk. N , 631)(-me. Kahun. pl. 16.31: Kahun. pl. 8, re; H m F l u B I . 181: Slur N , 2% M h 6.2; W-4, 13: ~ n n t m e d 11, . q, r h n r Pru B l . lo: Slur 1,188: Urk N , ro69. I Ebm 40, r8: Urk N,72% 16 Slut 1,18$, Rhmd Roblcm 31.
I m n L m 6, 1;
ax.4 . 8 0 7%
a.I : U*. N.836,a.
Hamm. (I)
urk N,
rIr
( & t h e rWmed). (24
m u * . pl 9, I. (zb) Pcu. B*,91.
(24Ru. R,,
I*.
(ld) PC= Br, r x r r r ( 2 e ) p 81 (rsrr).pl. m. 12 (20BD 108 = ZAS 19 (1914). (7. ( l p ) U* N. 836,r j (A)Sio B )98. (21) Hmm. nn. XI. (2,) Slut I, la, (A) U*. N,716.13. (dlWm7 , 4. (M) M.N,483, 6. ( 2 ) SbS. 42 ( I ) Knhun, pl. 16, r j l o ( d l
8121.
H c q d t I l , ~ r CTVI, ; 196c Psu.BI. 18, Nduhnrp Scch 3z S m B 43; U*. N, rol. 12. War.rn9.C m. N.619.I $ . sRndsPtlhhotcp 88-98 (La), CTVII, +63&464b: A&? 8, 2; b o a zcmtcz hdm, ApIPrnk!+lmj i. K".~~~,.MMMM HHHHHH MMMMM. 19 (I) sm. B I D (2)~ ~ L r h o l rSlcla p 37 P d c k , HBT, 39). (1) Adw 2.10 ( I ) rm. 131. ($1 m h m T o 4 S d a s 11, PI. 11. (6) Gudmcr, EG, § 1.1. (7)PI= 8'. 1 0 ~ (8) . P&otep 188. (9) CG 2 0 ~ 3 8Ilc, 19. (10) peat c-tpn'~ &Aaydod 11, pl. q.no. 10.I. (n)U*. N. I,10.(19 U*. N.$9, I . (r31 E b a lo1.11. (r~)Ebcrsdp,3. (15) Slut111, 69. ( r 6 ) H c q d t l . 1-3 (171 S m R e . (18) Slvl1, -7. (19)Sin. B n.(z+n) Sin. B 193. (11)Sm. B r91. (13) Sm B 215. (14)Sm B l r n 8 . (21) Sur B u. (16) Sm. B ~ l l(27) . S n B 23-0 (28) Sm. B 240. (19) Sin. B .9o. (10) S m B 261. (30) WWW 6, 1-11. ($2)Waru. 7, r z (33) C T II,w%a.(34) N d a IT. (31) ShS. 52. (16) SbS 7-8. (17) Usk N. d 8 (19) CTIl, l l l b (40) PC-. R16.7-8. (4r)Plsl. Br. 3.3. (42)/;rhwn,pl n.
Sehc, Luumrk,7p,2-21. Sm B I$&$$, E b m I,*; CTVI, =lot LCllo33l Ilc, 1g;Sm.B U*. N,123, lo;K u n a c CT 7 Wdck, H.BT, 86, md). (a) P a . B 2 . v ; PC-. 81, 30; C T I , 2 1 7 ~ P . c u R 8.7-8, Lcb. ro S&.
A"",", p1. + 1-101. (
ShS (6) U*
(I)
3 130 (4) Sm. R?I?z
..
22%
ht I, 14.
N,833.14. x,,.-..-..-.-.-.I~ ( H d t , HBT, 96). (el..-- , 2.51. (ro) UII. N,r q . 7. (11) Ru.BE. 11617. (1x1 E b m ro8, lo. (13) Mm 12, I. (14)MUK 1, 8-9 ("ih a p h ~ o m i t m d ) (XI) . P&athhp131 ('6) Pcu Br, 12+lr. (I?) P c u Bz, I n n o r . (18) S&c.LurnMn, n4, (19)Pcu Bz,109(-red). (20) Pea. Bl. 3-43. (21) BD n o . 19. (11) hen&^ 1 . 4. (23)F l u Bz, 1.0. )I'( U*. N,1071,8 . (16Slvrl, 184. (161 Pcu B1,110-11 (27)Kwmm X. 3. (28)Pa..B1, 333. (z9)Adm 14.13. (10) Sm B 14.
e.
Sivf I. lgo;Sm
B IM; S m B 31-31.
REFERENCE
Warm 8,
5 : CG IOPS. B4; Fbm lj. 2-x:BD
KT (= CT N, ,1114). CTV, 9% CTVII, D 6 r q (W. Wa L b . 41-42; Ebrn 11, 6. Knhun, pl. 11.23, SN. 51-s". Ebrn 3 0 , 7. CTVI, m3d, CTV, wlb. k b . 0;Wea-8, 5,BD 17(= C T N , 31 61;Ebrn 88, 4; West11 (msmml), Ne&m10:Sm R 38. La.A, ?-, (I) CTIII, 1 8 1 k ; C T N. 811. (2)BD 14.. n.r-..-..,r."I .n r-.-.-Y, IIT. (3) CTII, ~ o o u d m L 3 L ) . ShS. 6161. BD r48. (I) U h IV. 21% 1-4 ( m m n g p h c m app~nlYnCDjq);a r s k h I. 14. I: LOU-( C I S . 890, 11-11. (1) C T V I I , & 7 d . (4) CTVII, 3"-b. S&z, z Wd&.HBZ 91);ShS. 1-13 = ro1-1oz. lOmox St& 2.17 (Hdck, HI CT SplU 76 (CT n. 2c-e). (I) Sin B 1 7 1 1 4 . (1)C-os.liZ. Fdx.,pl. I . B z . 4 0)PFY BI. l J r J l = B I . 8 1 4 6. (1)Sm. 8 145 (I) ShS 84-86. (6) ShS. 1 n 6 .(7)CG 583, 1. (8) CG m ~ 3 17 . (ormmogrrLa-p "d- (9) U* N , 8g7. 11-12. (1o)Pcu. Br, 21111. (I?)PI=. R 13.1. (IZ)PCU.BI. 110 (13) Ndohr,t.p Stcln 1, Mcl&, HBT, 23,rrGxcd). (14) Pnr.Bz, I l n r . (1s) ShS.Irb. (16) Siur I, 188. (17)C<:=0>,3, 7-9 (mIMgcpi&=*) ((8) Adm 9.3-4 ( ~ d m n g ~ p d u m o u& a d ) . (39)Sin. B 8 8 . (mI E b m 3'. 1sm. ( 2 0 C T V . 1 9 k (22) C T I , I&&. (13) P * u . B 1 , M ( u l f h m a d d d h m R 11, 6). (1Uhdm. 8, I. (2s)SN. -8 (26)SbS. 41-4z (27) ShS 131. (18) Pea. R6,$6. (29) S~ut 1.107. ($0)CT 11. %.LA. (31) CG10017 3 (12) Pea BI. 160. (13) PI-. BI. 94-1 = R 11, I. 04) m. N.617, r e 1 1 (35) ShS 11-2
..
CT
-.
(CTW, wt+. sutm,6; cc mrrs a b I; ~ . n h r r1 2 . 4 . KRIII. 31.3, B-Wl r d l 8 . m , C T 1 1 ( C T N , 1 1 1 k ) , c T 2 6 (CT 111. 382-3831, %81d,3 8 4 ; C T M
W l a . (CTVI.
2680).
(2.1 Wcwm lo, s, Slut N , mi W1%.I; h = B = dWwlhrr S & 18 =vc m (Hdck HUT, 109). (ah) CT n,z ~ (M b .Mhw- M MA ( x )dm=h sc ws. (I) Urk N.9. ji Siuf 1.14; Lddo. 88.10 (EC. p 309) (1)Feu Harm I. pl lr. 3. S w 1. 298: E m i I
s
(lolo). 61 (--d) (I) Slut L, 126: LM N , 6. I (I) CT N , 33M (TIBE);SLL B 11:Sn B m rftrr h l O m i d ) ; m r n 59.28. Py. 18oL. Slul I, 190;Urk N , 9 4 . 8 : T m b ,447 (EC, $101). St& 1 . s - 1 1 b c l t , HBT, p6). Hcq&t I, vo. r6: C< m"d O b r k 1,pl. II:BD I T = C T N , x7-H-tmed 11.I. CT N. l l l b (Mac); CT 111.11% Ebrn 68.8; Bnlkh 11, pl. h, (x) lab. 12. Urk. N.711.1li Sm B lo,; Psu. BI. 6166. (I)PFY (4) Ebol2.6, U h N , 745. D. Urk N,834, I: Sm B nl; Urk. IV, 618.16: Urk. N , 893, 5 . SN. 182;hL.77; h h l . W . (I) Nddorrp S& 1-1 W&,HBT, 21) (1)Sn B 1 4 - 1 0 8 (N cd). 0)W d 7.1,; S h D 236 (I) UIX. N. 10, -3. W CT N. rswrsrb (TiDc). CT III.)Dg
1-108
(smp&u&1 xs-d
ram l, pl 8, n
i a L m%
41S
REFERBNCES CTV. Ib, UIX. N,69%.'3; Srmthd,*l;CTVY 388(-d).
CT Ill, 1111 BM &98,1,11-16, $940: 2% 19 (190~). ph. r*. (I) Uh VII, 16. m. (2) C T V 6 (3) Sm. R 1 ~ 2 8 .(4) S m 8 4 (r) Sa 8 15-16 (6) Sm. R I 0 ( h s d ) . (7)h R 136. (s)Sm R 163. (9) Sin B l m r . (to) Sia B =I,-16. (,I) SbS. 1667. (12)ShS. -21 (13) ShS. 172 (14) W-nu 1.9 (15) W m a u 1.7-8. (16) W e 4, 4.(17)Westru 7.4 (14 W e , , 15-16 (19)W-7. 2-11. (m) W8.1 (11) Wertcu 12. I. (a) W e s m 12, 4.(2%)Wesku XI,1778. (24W-u 12, I W X .(1s) CT 11,1911a(26)P c a BI, 7 e O . (17)CT VI, 1 w (z8)b. R 17.6. ('9)Pe". 81.177 (30) P w . BI. 1 6 3 4 5 .
P-. BI, -3% NEfmr 3 ~ x 6Peu. ; BI, 112-31: Pcu. R I, 2-3: Pcu. Br, 0. KMou CT 4 Wdrk, HBZ 8 4 Dunham Slmnd C a r d P o r e E, pl. 15.3; Kahun, pl. 18. $6:U*. N.616, IC Rlkni, pl. 1. r e g I (mrh s"+~dd.OkC(m ,,"w~l~l(tFd)i U* N . X , I . .I S)U 1 7 q l ; N a o r c p S U L 7 Wdck XBT, 11); Urk N , I . 1: U*. N , I, I ; Ka@ a. 6 r) 6 LI.7 U h N , 17. 1-11, ShS. 7 4 ~ (wfi 5 s n c n d c d h m @ ) ; M a , (Ilol):RJIa 1.8 (a) CTVI, 171-. (b) Sm B r*= C r U l . h = , p l . 1.1,Br. 15.9 i ss-59 (nln and (.) westrvlo,c U* N , n o . 13;hdm. 4, 67. (b)w~(tcuv, I~.IO Urrrrnraa), Bbcn 40. r CTVI. 318g; CTYI, 278bi U*. N.616.1-3. 11 11 IJ.,I M.71. PI. 5; &. r4, 14 s~lemon.b P a p . Lodm 1311.4, '"9: 3, s ."dl. '-TI (excupup):6 >I-%. ~ s rsy (I) Nchm ~ 7(3) . Neb 40. (4) Ndm 63-55 @Pa 63d4plu. C 11124.8) (5) P w . &-a. rs (I) ShS. 1ns,s d (6) Pea. BL, 113. h)P- Br. W B o (8) Pea% B I , 314 (9)PC- Ba, rrl-r4. (10)LK. N. 4, 1-13. (11)Adm.6, 11. (rz)Eidad1$. I F S O (13) M6Um,~XLI,no.7A. 1 (14)M h L x. I,.]
1 . 11.5
fi
(11)
r6.1
I
.
163 16 4 16 6
16.7
CT n,340.
PC-BI, IJX.PIU.BI.178; ShS. 179; ShS. XI: PIY BI. 35liP-.R7. 7: P d h o m p 5 l i M n i b r r I, z;M&l, 2 (emmddhm~Cr),P BB ~~ , B ~ I ; M & ~ . 7 , M & 6 , 3 ; b P e u B ~ , 9 8 ; Seth*, rYe3ra*.71, 1: Sc&, DI#mo&hr Tcntc,PI. 4lll. 52; R h d Pmblem4r; Sin B 182: Slut 111. 8' hh. 3 (7930). w.BD TIL; U& N. 1011.16. (I) h R x 6 =BI31;Mcirl, pL 10 (1)McrI,pl. lo; UIX N.153. I*, SurB IM. CTII, Illc. (3) U h N , 651.7. U*. ni 2% 11; W N , X6.10. (4) E m ,H y a n n . XI. 6-5: Slrhc, Dl*..l* T&c. PI 2/13, 19 ShS. 13-14: P w R7, *WnruS.9, Mrnhv, 12. 11,Sm.B 275; PcU.B>. L l l i S" B 281; 7kd.n TO& sic, 11, pk MUK 1.6: P w 1 (4Knhun, pL 1, (Hd~k,Mihymn, R73.5. (I) P-. BI. 255
I m &pl -11.
(2)
c
ham. 12, r (onsin;
.... ,
.!..m
(I4 Pcu.
u6. 1-11
.-.- ,
8 (8) Pcu. R 9. 5 - 5 . (I) CG 2ol~0,I. (2) CT I. 2 7 ~(.1)CG 401. Exerc"c 16 (I) CT W ,1z8n19b SIC. (2) Pea. R 1.1-4. (3) Pcu. BB.I7 = R RR,6 (4) PIY. R 16.1-3 ( W d &omBx,g8). (I) P c a R w . 4 ( @ P e a Br, 191-gl.(7)Lrb. -8 (8) S m B 275 ( n n l j m e o d d h m Bz,. (9) M a l u r r r , 2. (lo)M&+ r (,,)M& I..,-B lj,,cm."dedhmahahahahpipi)
r6.8
V d b m :%. 6 182; Peu. 81.147; ShS. ilo, He-. rgr. 4: ShS. 38. Ud.N.718. 16 ShS. 116: Ebnr 37.3: Ebrn 10s. 2; ShS. 158. ShS rlo; Ehrn 39.2: Ebem 38.3; Srmrlld, 11; LEb 75; Belihrh 11.23; Ebrn 16.17, Pcu Br, 229. CG looor, b 6:Urk VII, a, 11, El Urk VII, I, 11; ShS 4; Sur B 191: Sur B 157. ShS. 7;Urk. N.84, 7. Nmni11: Nekm 26, jfnupdyretorcd; ShS. Ir6,Peu. R16.+-$: h o s e CT 4 @Z& B M 361.9 ShS. lor-10%: W8. 11; ShS. 16%Wmt- 8, n,fikhndo, pl, rr. ~r-rl = G d m =
(r9*1).4: ShS. r e * . w s t t u 32, p8:Pea. B*.III.3.. Cr" 3lldIl. sm R n ,
~~.
'bl,
Nlfcrhotzp St& 1617 buylnorrd; Hddr. HBT. Ilh Urk. N,5 , r n l ; Urk Sm. B 1 3 8 1 9
N,894
,a, 5.
LEb.
12617
~ s a ;cr at, w b : snh, (2) Horn )irsrrrrd); ShS, 15% I Ebrn , I . SN. 41-44; ffihun. pr. 1.11-14: A m . 7.1-11; reu n 0 , 4-5; W u V u 6.10. (I) N~fmhotcpSrdx rr ( 6 4 ngnrlrwed, HeIck. HBT. 23); I*"hth I . pl 14,4 , I S A E l l ( r r ) ~ ~6. ). (2) szrlle, kutUbr, 79, I,w s n l r 8.14;ffihun, pl 31, bi. >.re shs ~;,""Y~wuYY8.1. mddlc ~ m + m cxwpl,pi,ofgrovp wndng(-ept bd$:scthe, A & ~ ~ j i . d i i b r ~ * , nTP. . , fin;Haam I, pl. lo; Paarnm, Rinm n k y s , 770.66.71 Nlw I(mgdam erunplm o f p u p - h e LES71. I, LES 76, 12; HOTSvr 6: KRIII. 219, '1: KRII,12,lo; IUU N,I % , ; L E M I I , 1. I h r wnllvlllvlllvlllvl arc h J u n s H a h , Smiric Worbi in Egyplirn TeU $ r k N n u Km#dom nod I h i r d l n l m d b l r Rnod (Pnnrcton, 19%). (I) ShS p8. (1)ShS 1-11 (3) ShS. IF59 ( I )ShS. I w I r o (I) ShS. 174 (6)Sm R 1,-14 (nnitdngnr el-iv-WSio).(7) Sm B 21 (8) Sm B 41. (3)SmB 75-6 (n mfI~~cndcnda)(lo)S i n R r s b ( ~ r SulB ) 131-13 (12)Sur B 254-5 (13) Sur B 26141. (14) S m B B 1 W & (.I) .I P 61. +47. (16)PIu.BI, 155-36. (17)P a . BI, I F . (18) Pul. 61.117 (19)P- B1.117 (ZD) W=YY I. 1 6 1 7 (at) W-6.e 10. (2%)W ~ C U ,14-r*. . (23)w-I e l 0 (24)wro, 5. (25) w11, rw2o (26)wr*. 11-26 W r e m m l ) . (~7) Ma 8.2. ( ~ 8W ) SSLz. I Mrlrk XBr 9)(19)l(lmosE StcL2.q Mdrk, XBT,94,p e w . (30) h m S A z , l r l l Mclck XBT,9). (11) LCb I (12) 3, rr. 0 3 ) M e h 1.9 00 U h N;611.15-17 @I)CG20137. -3. (I)
&m!~um I, PL
75, 1718.
*,
Wauu9, to; LM N.17.8; Ehrn ra8,6:WaYY6, zr; MUK. q . 3 : Ham3 24,7; Halo3 14.5, CG lo512 b 4, h BI,IIB49.W I7 (19611.7,5; Nddoup St&= W d 4 HBT, ZI);CTVI,1% b h 24.9: TPPI5 lo,I;W-Ir, 4: H#Wb 16, lo;h ~ c n h t 1 . 6 Chvany , fiu
4I7
REERENCEE
(MIFAO 14). 192 0).t$ ud 2% (I), 1,Adm 3,8: UIC N,164 lo, Pa. Br lg = Bl, 2s (rhahttrurrh nix=-4; hm&t 3 . 1 (M d m %8 ah- mpluurrh hw);CT I. z ~ f T r C md TzC.
Hnaubx1,6:JEA~7 (rg61),7, 1. Sm R $0:ShS, r75;Sfut I , 291; W u w u 8 . 1; N ~ h 6 1 d lSin ; B 16869 (spsllulgaf wonendrd); b r St& 1, I r Wrldr,HBT,pl):JNES 19 (I*),% I opp p 258, ShS. r61,Pcu BI, 11J16:St.S. 130; Sh?. I I P 3 r CT N,I,&; CT 11,389b: Sldu, .UsrclU&r 87.2. Urk. N,303. ib17: Urk. N,822.44, Wetcar 8. 8, ShS. r 3 ;Ammemhat 1.11-11. A h 6, 5 ; Amh r s m r r d ) : Pnr. Bc ShS. 117; Sh?. 81-8 CT I, l l o b r Pnr. R 1.7, CTVI 1, 6 , Urk. N,83.11: ShS. r s r - ~ i S h S 117. d 4. ',,Ebrn 102, I-z. slut I, 29s (OW? em kc& nil), HJEA rs (1930). 19, I , - & -ej-,-u-,+o, 19, CT I, 267kBD >18 (Nu) Sm B 14X"%
-.
".,
1, 4:
Llb, lo(; we*
M d u c 9.1,
P&
Slut I . 18-81.
Urk. IV, 616, -10: CTV, v,
191sCTV.
*I >a, q:CT
sw Wac).
@M~10681)Yo. 1. 5-3.
I1 (CXCYPB).
Pew. Bx, IO>-XO~.(2) fihun,pl. n. r e a o . (3)JM J, IxPc~).pl. L. 7-8 (6rul q emmdcd). In) mku" pl. 1%11 (I) Nderhotep St&l W d 4 HBT, 21). (6)Sm. B Ir34 (7)Sm B 14-31. (8) Pur BI. 4-1. (9) Pcu R rr, -3. (lo)Eboa I-. 11. (11) W 14gb (Nu). (12) Uk N,1x79. 8 - 1 6 (11) ShS. 13-16. (I*) Sm R l p m . (IS)Sm R 4 ' - 0 ( p d y m r + (16)Sin B 1 0 1 6 (ormmnga dam) (17) Sm. B 2s" (la) Pels B1.317 (m-. (19) W-6, q* (phrc-rcd). (w)M&c 6.11. (11) Sm. R ~ W (pdymmrcd) I (22) Serlc, IuunU*r, 7 0 , 1 r z l . (23) k b . 83-81. (q) Anemmbsz, 7 (21)-1, pl. 47. Ir-12 (16) Urk N,819, L-3. (17) U h N,881, I-14. ( ~ 8LDIII. ) 71. (I)
E~CS lo. .6i mvrr c lo, ( H ~ C HBT. L I). E D , pan):par B I . 91 = R 15, I; nm ~ 0 . 1 6 ~: . k ~ ~ . pl. 6, r7;Adm rl.2.Wezrur8, 3; U h N.159.11:Pnke* pl 9 . 1 4 Slur1.zm: fihun,pL 6.15:Sm. B 16-8, E m , Him&qkypbhe Chu~t~~UIbbb, pl rr, lo; Urk N,1163.16: Scrlrc, h t @ & r . 76.7: CT N; 6gzB6C uld TIC; CT IV, LL7c. WmUr 7.21; P-. BI. 60,U*. N , 1077.9, RU B I . 88. Dw3-8Q 11. 86: Wej, 11: L h m , pl. 9 . 8 (6rslngnrcnmdk Lhd, pl M&c
10.3
(C).
(E) CT N. 3Ir-31zc. Pa=. R 26, 5 4 , .&&n 1, I , Ndsrhhhhp Stc 12) Sh?. I r e 22; Feu. B I . -43; h s c CT CI ( H I k. NBT, 81)b o r e St& I, 11 Wdrk HBL p 91),Wat- 2.7: BD 1% (Nu (1)PCB v. 8 Wdrk Nllkymuc. 71, p h r e s t o d ) (1L Urk. N.rqh. 1 r r 3 . CT N,+; CG zoao3 a r-3. (I) M h 12, I-a @GdbegVI I, 4-11. (2) N e G N 2-17 P 18. bzpmzw.aulrrdfmmpRr
.I.
n16B). (I) Mrnkvrnkv 3.11-4, I . M h II.9.
p~m K.z~,n1 . 4 ( s t u d k ~ ~ f c l I,u so), . l o m e C 14,rj-IL; 1 - r ~
N&6;
Adm I , z (brra-dl; H=quu*ht I, U h N.8 4 . r 3 , S m B rrr S&c, b n * k r 70.1617.Ndrrhn9 S& XD Wdck. HBT.21).S m B ,114; W e * & 13.
Pcu.Bx, z68-y
19n
(I)
17
MUK I. 1, S m B 7 w z (rprlLng~fL3whnhnwhnhnndcd): H a h (1)P&Aotap ZD+-ZD~; W 15-46, pBccLn 1018.vo. 2. +-I (my3 emmddcdhm m7I.d: Peu BI.
mu):Pur Br. 161.6) k b
S m B 7+11. P u r Br. 49: Pur. Br. 3 p p : A h . 1. 9 CT I, ,p,b V ~ C ) ;N E ~ E T ~st& O ' E28 ~ p d c k , HBT, 17): CTVII. HBT. 17);U h N ,lolo. 9 1*5-46,
19.r~ ,p.ra
$11;
sd12elo wda.
M&c ro. ero,P&o'EpIr> (LI). rp r l k r u c 19 (I) m k m , pl. 9 , 1 r r g . (1)Pcu. Br 21-27. (3) Per. R 8.1. (4) Pea. 81,83-1. (1) Peas Br, ~ w + I . (6)Pcu. BI,11ril. (7)Kim- SrrL 1. r b pel&, HBT, gr). (8) Leb 7.(9) M&E 1, 6 $ e r e . scored). (10)Me& 4 . 7 8 ( ~ r Nchrhotcp ) StcL 6 Wddr, HBT, 11). (12)ShS. rl-34 (12) ShS I 3 e 4 ~ (14) . ShS. I+++?. ('3) U h N,368.11-14. (r6) Puhhovp 174. ( r l ) PrIhhotrp 18-19 p2)
(re) Puhhotuhhp 17116. (19) P~ohhohhohhp1 ~ 2 1 Q1. 1 (20) Khakhrpe-mcb vo. I. (11)Kh*brpwncb m .I-,+ (zz)F'mhhonp 19&gg. (13) Pmhhot-p 3 5 0 (24Pmhhovp 481 (1s)CT I, 1111 ( ~ 6 1Wesrcar7. 4-5. (27)ICb. i r ~ l e (zs)Hdck, Djed#fidr,66. (19)CG 28085 @JC).(lo)Hd&. Owl-flu 1. 2 & ~ 9(S 148.~mcndcd&om o r h a r o p ~ a ) . 20.2
Sin B 7, Pru R I , I;ShS. 71; hmcncmhu I. ro: B m c H u n I, pl. 8.21. N m d c 2.6: B M 818, 8: as, 30, CG m x b s;CT l,=b (I)Snhc, Lemiar, m,6IndcnV 89, rand Ho&ruf B 59; Sm B 16%Snhc, Bomaiiah. Tat*, pL 6/17.,>; ICb 78; Pbhharrp 3 9 . Umd&udl (Hdrk. HBT. 19) ShS. rg; Ehar ( 0 , I: P n a Bz,1.2; Sm R 15 Puhhorrp 34% ShS 71. B M 8 1 8 , &g: ShS. 7 4 7 . Ka-rn 1.7:pRrmV1,10~-106 S m R .ex (PO+TCIIOT=~); M L ~ I I Ipl. . 13; Sm. B I I I : Sin#; I h e n d t 1.6: ShS. 73:SbS 148. Sm. B 6% Puhhotrp 119; Urk. N,489.2: U*. IV, 3.7. S ~ BL 9&-5; Fur Ba, 98; Lcb 6910 (sp&~of3(rlpfcmmdc P w . 81,rz819: Sethe, Lema&. 75, I. (I) Eba. 87, g-lo (z) Uh. IV.618. IWI1. %km T o d S e w I. 40 and pl I; S m B 5-53; Sm K 2 5 , b. B CT V, wM. Lruu m d Chnmrr, Urn
fihnn. pl
5 Wdck HST. 49); Sm
lo.3 2.4
5 10.6 20
207
lo 8 10.9 20.10
w.n ao
1%
. lorn lo 15 lo l a
CTVII. ; 6 5 # 3 6 6 c : Ebsls 49.8: Puhhuhhuhhp318-49 ( 1 ) HdImuL 14.4;Hnlnwb 21,-2, Sinaigo. 8 (3) Un( N.2028, r4 md 16. (1) CT I,, 177c @17C); Mcnkrc lo, -10, P&Aotcp 315; PCY B1.6 w D i Urk N.r18, 11 and 119. rl; Sm. R 14.
20.17
U*. IV, loz?, rr Dim. KhrWlrp-rncb
lo 18
ShS. 11; CT N,18n(M$?C, pO+nmrcd; r u n 4 1 r ) , CT N,187. m L 7 . Pcrr. R z 6 . 2 = B I , 166:Pew. B1,151-II.NmmcmhZz,rS; Sm. B 123; Sm. B 133-34
zo.rr)
m. n): Kshun. pl $4, Ig-zr; CT N.l8lbl861 (MbC)
k r u r lo ( I ) Sm R 3-22 (2) S m B 18-59. 6 ) S h B 96 (4) Sm.B toelo; (5) S m B 174--76. (6) S m B l a i d & (7) Sm B 22+28. (8) Sm B 233-34 (9)WI. I-& ((10)P I ~ c h. d m h raga, pl SC/~IB. (11) Urk N,$7.11. (12)CG 1vlg & 1-3 (13) L b I I W Z I (14) Sm. B 35-36. (15) HcLk, Djrdrfhar, 39 (&Wd from nnw r o p e ) . (16)N& 51. (17) Pea. R I, 1-2. (18) W e u r 6, 26-7, 1 (19) ShS 116. (lo)ShS. 18-19 (11) CT 11, 375-162 ((12)He& +-I. ('1) H a h 2 3 - 2 1 (31) H a b 31-1. ('5) H d r k Ow3-8* I, M WcM rorl, - d u d rmmdcd) (16)Eba. C,1-1. (17)pRam 111B 1-11. (28) &. 3, 2
419
REFERENCUT
CTV, 3-c: CTWI, 39ob; CTVI, 18am: CTYII, 1.34 CT 1. r89b: CT 111. V G CT N , la-, CTVI. 134; CTV.zl8t; CTI. 281a,WwW9, I l i C T I . I96ii H l q . n * h * h I ~IliHlql&t 1138. W CTV, lllh; CT 1.198b. CT 11.62~;CT I, llle (two u m m ] ; CTV, 3-8. CT 111. ,971: C T Ill. 14 (Wnnmn);CT I. 7x6 CTV. 4.4 CTVI. 4% CTV, 3llg. CTVI, n 4 . C T 11, I I ~ = , C I ' V I168. , Ebm71.12.Pcu Bz,6748:Wesrug, ryrk U h N ,1 4 0 , r-r lp&rcluutd: d Luau. S
HcldmUnz3:Sin.B2pl. CT N,911W r r ( m r e d ) . SN. 3-+. Sche, ls<$!lldr,71, 7; Si". B : Sm. R 11-13. KhlWleptm..~."~b 3: Wec p1. rxp, ,o(rsmrdwIthwmdA).
21
. 7
= fikhmrn.
Schc, Inur!L&#,79. r p 1 : H a m m . rq.I g r 6 , S c h , Luur!XI.82.11; Urk. N, 6 8 ~ . (I)WwfOI 8.17-22. (1)W U ~ ~ 8,U 1~ .1 6(3) . WIYcm I, 13. ( I ) A h 6,7-8 (I) A h 11, 11. (6) CT "11, 168b. (7) CTVLI, l r l r d i l r (8) CT I. 1 8 8 r r 8 9 x @TIC. sufSxofwnn.kemmdrd). (9) Ra.82. 14. ( 1 o ) M c k 5. lo. ( r x ) M e k ~ . l y l o ( a n a d r d m t h M )(11 . Prrhholrp 8466 Lxl. (13) H d I . Du,i-@j 11. 130 (-bad). (14)N h 31 ( d e t m r r v c l i i r c d ) . (Id Hclck. HBT. 18. (16) Scrh.. Luurinlr, 7 1 . 4 . ( ~ 7 )LoCrz, I?. (18) L o w e CI1.1617. (Ip) NcI- d7. (lo) Nclcchotrp Stdn l s r g MeIck. HBT. 21). ro. 1 1 , Kahnn. pl. 7.6 S (Kml ugn reSIIS. 1.1; CT11,33+-3354 WZVI'~=~=%. 1 1 , 158. 17:Pe.r. R I,. I :BD 175.31. d M. n d , 564). Por B1, 130: Neferhoap Sreh l 6 (HcI* H-); PI N e f m 11-11; W-nu 8, r r m ; Ebcm L :Ebar 36.9; SMIh ~ r I .r-rl; Smth Ebrn 36.8; Ebcn 36.7; CTV, m b : BD N.2 6 . rr. 8, 19: Srmrh 22, a; Eb- $4, l o , E b m l o , , , CTV. r 8 4 Knh<#n,pl7, l r 4 D . Ebcr. 1 2 . 4 ; Smith 9. ~p-20:CT 11. 37gblso.: Sirui90. &ro; H-5 Himmkkth, 18-29; CTV, 9 m d
. .
6. CT 111. I&: Luau u d Chnnicr. Unr h~llrd'Ha!shep~#t, t48 dpl. ll ( I ~ I ) CT ; N.179b:CT 11. wc; C T N . 8$b:CTWI.44f C T N , sm, CTII, l a c : CTWI, Irlo: CTV, !?pb, CTVI. 1471 CT 11, lpol CT 1. z n e , CT N , 15'lrb; CT 11, 17& (anmdcd); C T 11. r66b I*.;H a I. pl. 41 q CT 11, +or% CG m 4 8 ; CTU. 15b; Amol&t 2. I: Urk. N.1 . r5: CT 11. *orb; CTV. zqr;hmm~cmhrcmhrcmhr, 5 ; CT I, 17b; CT I. rW, CT I. ~ d kCT , 11,581)(two +=); ShS 98. WTV- 11. Ibi HOIIIYI~B. EEmrncU~~h. 4; PRIOI. X. I. I: N ~ Fb ~.l y n pl. , It. CT 11, moa: CT N . 7 k ; Pea 81.27: CT N,1+11. ShS. n7-19,CTV, 1866g. MuK. 1, lo.
W o u p 111 (h) Smith ; 9.14-15: a n k h 11, pl. zr mp, 71: CT LI,rz56 PuhhDy. 8 6 8 7 G): CT I, I&,&
SxutV. 1 p = K 2 m r l (lglo), rro. 36. C T I. 761; CT I, ro-ib; CT I, r l l b : CT 111,188, CT 111, 86h; CT Il. 1 5 % CT I, 92bi U* N,m75. lo; Kohun, pl 2% 0;JEA n (I*I). p1. PA, 13; BD 52 (Nu), CT N. 9bq. Knh- pl 31.16; P a . BI. 160.
Kdhun,pl.~9.11-0. Kdhwpl. Ir, rl-'6. PT 1 0 , CTVI, 3 x 3 ~ . 111 Nlhrhoum S n h 12-17 Wclck. HBT, 21-M O)ShS. 9 m 8 (31 LOY Stda 1.13 (Hdck. HBT, g4). (4) L o s s Stda 1.26 (Hcldr. XBT, 91). (3) Horn~"g,H~mmkkuh.1-4. (6) CTV. 114-11. (7) CT I. ~ o f ( o r m m n g N p ) .(8) R u B2.2728. W Srmm 7,7-10. ( ~ CTV, d lgggloob (mamad). 1111Horn-. Him*ukkuI, 21. Ira) Homune, H ~ m d b h 3,7 (roUilrcdrcxr). ( r l ) CT 11,159r36or. (I,) JEA 3. (1945). PI. $A. -10. (11) CT N. 363(mndcd). (16) CTVII. 4 1 8 ~ 1(ramccd) 9 ~ (17) CT I, z d ~ b d (18) . BD 6 WE). (19) CT 111, 86&2, (20) P- Bz. 2.4
..
.
s m B 94. P d h ~ t s p188: M a , r, 4, hdm la. 14, U h N , 106.3: E b m 42. r l . N d n n 14;SxucI, ~86b; Hornung, HznmrWlmh lo,B M 101 r 7, Lcb 79, Sul B 80; Pea.B1.147, CT VI. 4-8: Urh N,8% I; P a . B1,gl; Me& 6.1;NeBm &; PC-. BI. 350; Urk N,81, I& CT N. 383c WlBe); &m% Hmam I, pl 8.4: LnldcnV 38 b 3. S m B 94;Hornung, B B B B B ~ 29, ~ LH~ H , Hq, mmmrhkuh, 16;Eben r, 6: Sm. R 79,H d t . Nllhrmnur, 13; CT I. 1811 (M110, CT 1,381-35': CG 2 0 ~ 1 9 1, b ro: CTVII. lnr;CTVI. ~18d; Pcu.BI,nl: L u h V 4.7: U*. N , rag+. 17: Hdck N ~ ~ ~ M II u(II VYIUIB): . Slut I. 310. PI= R 18.6. P a . BI.117: CTVI. 3701 R b d Pmblrm 66, K#hlm. pl 13, >I; Pdhotep 168: PllhhoCcp 117; h l h I, I; CT II,3 8 1 ~ Lcb ; 103; CG 20538 11, c 13: Hsmm. 1% 11,Wcrtar 8 . 11; Snhc. Lusr#ck,79.6, S m B 275, Sm. B 2%. Sm R 43; Nrfm LL; W b n V 4, 12,PC-. R lo, 5 , Ebrn 67. 5 , Snhc, Lur3rl3<&, 83, 22-23; S m B 97;CT VI. L I ~ Slut ; I. 31.; Hsmm. 13, 6:siut I. 133. CG -89 d I: U*. IV, 7,6: Slnt I, 30%;Eben 16, 18 slut I. nii siut I. z6: sm B 75; ~nhh~nhh~p &a=; slut I, 126: bu.rc CI,I; ~h&hrparc-cn=b 6; Siur I. 282. Hcqvvhhl 111. 8: Ncfcm 18. NEB- so 1,r f Peu R 18, 6:Pmmncz. En.~panml!d~aI~sce, 83: HequuWlr I, Pi Hornung, H;mdkuh, 1;M c k r i . 3: HrquuLhllI. 37.Hcqs Ndml 17-18 Owrnmrcd),k b . 78-89 CT V. 3 % 8 h ,Sm B a7 47, Hlq-khC N , lo=% r,; 11. az, S m R 7 4 9 ; Hdek, Nxlhymnw, 33; Hornulg, Illmmhkui M c h 11.10 (p-bqVI): ShS. 147. Sm B 91-91 Sm. B a w 7 , s h s 63; CGzor38 11 r 12-13. hdm. a, 3; Urh. IV, 1026. 11; S m B 7 r ; P ~ u . B ~ , ~ 8 - ~ ;118.4. BM C T 11, igP, d h ~ t s p184: CTVI, qgq, Pru. Br, 1rbr7; Hornung, Hlmmekkuh, lo: Ebm 1, 8: Urh N , 81s. 1-2; WTY g. 4:CT 11.42a. CTVII, l l l k Ho-, Hcmmebkuh. 26. S n R 71 @ d y ~ ~ Y sSin ) ;B 71. Urh. I, 119.16; S1-t I. Sin11 = K1mr 1 (1g,o).49; Pcu. R r r . 1 Eb-2, 1 n 3 , U r k . N . 2 0 ~ 8 ,r1;Leb ~ry~~:K#hun,pl.II,d;fihun,pl EI,I;Kdhwn,pl. n.18: Kohun. pl. 12,8, CG 2 0 8 I c Wcs- ir, 3; CT I. 148.: BD a
1 ,M $2
3. 3 4 (p-
U*. IV. 7 5 8 . 4 , N c f e 6-0
ratarcd), LuL I,195,U h N. 78, 8; Lab. 98-')I
Wu).
h N,5 6 1 7 ; W o t c p 518'; CG loll8 11r
11.
(CG ~5124).SSS R so
Ahdm 9. 4: CT 11. 27U. Snhc. LlrulUd.r, 84, r3-16. S m B 94; Ebmx 2, 1-13, CTV. WbC: W~lr~xr6. ?lo
I;BD 151 I b)), p~vn1 a". 7. rl. (I) Kshvn, pl r. (2) M& n. 6.(3) Nchrhoyl S d a 16 Wd&, HBT. 18) (4 Adm 9, e$ (6d ul, ormned) ( 5 ) hdm. 7 , 13-11. (Q CG 20138 11 c 12. (7)CG 20538 11 r 15-16. (8) Hegm&hr 11, 28. (9) b a l Scds 2, 16 (Hclck, HE% 91). (m)Lav-c C 11.11-11. (11) Prahholrp 117 ( r l ) S e l c , h r & , 70,1,?1. 1 (11) h u . Hleroglyphldir Chrstomarh!e,pl. ~ r 16-18. , (14) Peu Br, ~r(-r> (IS) Peu BI, ~(618.(16)Pcu B I , n3-u. (17) Homung.Amdxnr Ill, 11. (18) LndcnV 8 8 . 1 ~ 1 1 . (19)Ebsl rol. n ( l o ) CT I, l r l 4 (zI)Wau=p, Id.(22) ShS 83-86. C1) Ebcn 58, I F X ~ . (%) SSY B 31-36. (15) Sm. B 6 A 3 . (16) Sm. B 109. (q) HH.ub (9.1~11. $8) Slut 1 1 I . 6 ~ 4 +(Ed4 Scul-Grabrr,a,) sztbs, lurrmka, 61, IZ and 4, p ~ o u L q17,rc-I,,
Hjm~lyphu,8 ; 1JhN ,1191,8 WestceI,x,: Pea. R lo,6,CT IV,3 8 5 ~ :Tyla, SeLdnrkhI, pl. I , H d r k Djedefior, 6, C TV, 3'4. Hdck.D,rdefher, 6; Sul B w,hdm 13. I : S m B 158,BD 1 4 (Nu); Slur 1, '71. Kehlm, I11 11. ro. Sul em",
B 117.Ebmn98, I l i h Br, 2 6 7 , M b 11, 8; H m . ID>, 5 ; Neferhhhcp Scch 11 @Idrk. HBT, n*',D , , , I,, 16:Adm '7). H114. I, S&s, h a s r ~ i & , m,13: Pea. B I . 12: H m . r n 6.H.lrL.% 11, 13, Slut 1, 306; ShS 16:T u n 1334, I: Siuf I . 289: S m l I, I , HdQ Dwl-8U 11, 89: Slut 1,111. Urk. N, 17,1:CG1011gI b IS.
. ,.
.
P m . B z . n8; ShS. 113, CTVI, ~ * l o ; P u . . B r ,118. E-1 Hman I, pl. 25. +39: M m k 11, I (MC); C T n , 1$8<Medxre 11. 5 Pm.B>, +b,BM~66,z,Pdah1.1; Saur I. 187ad no;Seth-,b # 2 d c , 70.18. B ~ ~ h r h I , pr4. l . 1 , W s t u r I r , lo
H w , Aaduri 111.4 (2 -PI-h H c q d t 1. va 9
bait, pl 5
( e m m d 4 ; J M 71 (1988). 7.9; UrX. LV, 618. n;
ShS. 119,NcGdmlcp StcL 8 Wd&, HBT, ad,Sul B 188: H o m ~ B-es flerdjlyphbdil C I r ~ I o m d h pl. ~ . rr. 2-3, SYI. B w-dl. G iw-45. Serhe, l u u r k . 70.18; Nefcrhotcp SWa 15 Wdck, HE1
~ , H y a n m I.,
1-1:
A h . 3.7;CG lor38 I
CT Ill,& h u-l
= ID: MuK 1, 5
R.
B 165
11. 3'6;
Sm. B
Fyc 1 6 4 8 . 4 (p*r=.mred).
,
Knn4pl. 8, Lon- CII. 1-2: Wazu 12.1;M& n, 7 (Chp ~ e z u np r y , a, (aruallr Aegypaom I, as); HeIck, NJhytnnw, 68; Slur I, 171;KsS?mm 1.3-4; Homug. Hcmmuhr,h. 1. Ebm 98, rB. k h r h 1.~1.rs.CGmr33 c , C G l o r 6 z a I , C G w l i 8 b
I.
mh,#,pl
Banks, PNI. I-, q:Ranks. PNI, 40% 7,Ru.R I , 1;B-e 4-5; BM I,+. x i U h N.2031.4: UrX 1,197. 6. YiAS r68, en;G s u k mdJ+m,fifir#la d# LK*.81 68 CTYI,(034 a n , H#*,",I PL 2 5 , I r F l , .
11,
U h N,1-4, I (pL"ly=smrrd). (I) Hmdrmob. (I)Lau- CIS. 2. (3) H D ~ Y "Amddnat ~ , Ill, 17. (4) CT N,1 8 1 0 . ( 5 ) A d m I, 11 (6) Hornung, A d ~111, i 11. (7)H o m q . A4u.t ILI,1~.(8) pBerh 3029, I, 3 4 (Siula Aegyptkm I,
19). (9)PB& ~ W P . Z .&9 (studia~egypti- I, 11). (30) ~ o m u n g~immkkuh, , ru. (11) ~ o m u n g , H~mmkh~h. 3 0 (1%) Pu.. R lo,6.(13) Pa.R 11. 6. (10PC* B1.9yIm. (15) R u BI. I l y Z 8 . (16) Pu. BI. $18 (17)Hdck, Djd*, 19.(18) h n a n h r r 1.7. (19)LY", Slibjundrgur. 19. 2.1, 61) gvnonc St& 2.1-1 (H&k. HBT, 94 ((11)b c S t r h 1. , 7 1 8 (HdQ (so) HBT, 97). (13) H d 4 fihm h n d u IhuJ-UWIl,w.(24Lcb Ic-51.
(2s)
M c k Ir,
8.
(rQ N d a h o g
Sc& 6 6 4 4 HBT, u). (q) Nr(rrhotrp SrcL 9 Wrl&, HBT. LJ). (28) Sche. k c & , ?r. 1. ('9) ShS. 11-16. (30) ShS IS. (11) ShS. 1 9 (32)Sm.B '81. (13) SYI B r1Pd0. (14)Sm.B 137-38.
(13) Sm. B a61 (16) Westcat 4.7. (37) Wesrru 11, y r o . (18) W crtric 11, 4 (19) Urk. IV, rago. 5 (40) CG 2-20,
rd.
~~ pl. l,p s d n r o l 9 . z . 11 (S1db A w ' m l . 51); SIut I, 298;CGla6a6 b 5.P- BI, 109-10 (2) H-ung, Hlmmhknh, 25: Sm. B 187. O) Urk N,163.6; W5.3-4 ( I )Wro. 4: N& I. (I) E b ~ a10%.15-16; H-~"g, thmmabk~luhI$-%& ShS 18687. (6) CT III, 2oliL (I) M 8 .
CTVI, 336k,X#m. nl, ro. slut1,219. Smfh 14.11-11 (omimngI-ph
nll )II: BM 331.68: CTVII, IPL Wu*mr 3.64 (pankrcs10rcd). WCITTY I. r ~ Mm. : I, 9 . p 11 (1911). PL a*. x rr+ P-.Br,19699.W-9. II:JEAIT (3941).~1J*, 11.Sm-B 161s.fhe, Luast#kr, 70, II-', Hcquuiih~ll.z e x o , F a . R 1 7 . 4 : CG -3 s -1; Sethe, LINIUdn, 8 0 . 4 9 : Mer (onmncdulfhM); Hmdrrmn -23: N d a 11-12 (C '1x6 &9): h 1 0 m Scds 2, n 9~)): Hatnub 49, I. ~ 1 ~ 1 . 6 1 % N d c . D l l r r l B a k n ' N , p lI.I L C T V I . l l 8 c d . S m . B 13738. PC-. BI, I I F I ~ : Snhc. Luut@zkt,96, 2 1 q . I , CT I, z786i.h. 12, r; CTVI. 33. PC- BI,m,CTVII, rra;CTI, 287c UIL N,897, 1-13: Pew.BI, I,&-15, Urk. N,348, 9. A h . 2 . 9 ; Sm. B 183,SbS 81-84; H a n m 114,zrnl;Ncfcrnl C G ~ D ~a,. IS Hlmub 19. n; PahhotEp 519: Sm. B 38s. Hornung, HlnmdJki urk. I, 128, rb-~ro, rr;H=quuWlr 1,- l a r ~ Hcqlollrbt . N, Snhe, brmms !# L k L k d , pl. 4. (I) CTV, pllrl (1CTVI, m r n a (1) M&re 11, r4-12, I (C, ernmdcd). ( I ) CTVLL, WC (I) H-mg, Hlmnrkkuh, 2. (6)HcqqlolWlr I, v o 7.(7)HcquvLht I. v. rr (8) H c q d t I, w n-12. (9) HcqqlolWlt 11, 3-4. (ro) h m c CT 14 Mdck, XBT,90). (11) Khakhepr-rb 6. (11)b b . r r 6 18 ( d n ofdrdmnucmmdcd). (13) MUK 1. 7. (11)N d m 2,-26 (~mmded).(11) Sm. B 11-13. (16)Sm. B ,a. (17)SYLB 7173. (18) Sin B 1 ~ 2 o (19) o Sm. B -2. ( l a ) Sur B 22s (21)Wcstc~.6, 4-5 (22) we- 7 , 2-zr. (2%)We11, >I-22. (14) W - m ~ 2 ~4-zs. , (25) Uh. N , 3%. 6 1 x . (16)M& 11. 1-12, 8 PadC).
Urk N,916.3; S$ucI,~p& U* N,1198,16: UIL. IV, r17. 7 (I) H-. I l o . 4 , ShS. 103. U d N,8 3 5 7 , SILc,LzmtUdr, 84.18. Smth 21,17; Uk. N. $M.12;CT 1, 3063ra @6C),N d a h o v p Stch.0 Mdck, HBT, 29). Pa..B I , 342-43 *.( 0f*lonrnd.d). O) CG 2wol 1-4, Hequuiiht I1,JI. Hcq~4*b*bI,5-6. (4) CG ~0539 1 b -21. slut I, 301. (I)
b a d below are the hiemglyphic n p moot often fouod m mddle E w p h mm, arm& mm 27 p u p s on the b- of w h t they depict Thc rclcct~onand order am those mast commonly used by E~pmlo@k,bared on the ht in i n G u d i s Egyptian Grmnrnor, with some addidod signs.' Each t h ~ ideo-, (ashr as pornale) ,k US=, ~ h ~ phonogram. ow ir idcneed as m ~ h it t or detmmmaflvc, arranged in order of kquency; words 1x1 -s CAPmNS indicate the class of word( with which 2 sign 1s urcd as determinative. At the end of the sign k t is a rupplcmentalkt of signs m g e d by shrpe.
A. Human Beings, Male
3
3
V-e
W8). (AVl). DLtCrrmOlfl~cSPEAK. THINK. EAT. DRINX,md fm .mollorn*"Ch h LOYE md
Dl-avI
SIT.
Detsnmmam WonsHrP: &3 HmL
[fmAI)
D n l e n i m t v r e HmE
v-,
dD6o
Dltsnmmnw WEAkY. WMX,I O F
-
D.-n"ethan
h"w",ubd"-"
3
"am. (A119) ".pi D n w hr3$ '1oad:'jj " c m , W
worn. I&
DetemumnveP a , ROW. Ye
mLWD
, mna.Id-
with plvnl smoke3 for m- '"-el-
:, urn%" ve MEMY.
r
-
A numb= o f s p b t W w p k e d cd c d c d w y ' As ("Uudd6ad") b e m c e h b bdcdc06 T ~ mgn L RXI u thandudrd u a u p m t c mWm G. The wpplmund algnR66 " h d undn 1 u well a R, vld YIo vndaM wdl u Y Addl.olul n p uc n u m b d , whr* panblc, d r r rhc luc than N G d . J Hall05 rnd D der PI.. &. Xilrmglyphu. Bubhraoom thantr-emdr rc&zr&c$ t~ypmlosquad o r r m 6 r S u . I: U m r 4 p ~ ~ c d w h c rthq c ~ o m p ~ ~ ~ d R-&, c d ~ u=.~htu~-ty, ~ m ~ ~ ~I ~~~ , d such ) . np bclons than .=h coup nth" than than tbtb tbtbtbcd PPPPPP thw,for rxunplc. A319 & h a .
a.
"mar% VlOmf
(AIe). Dcccmumnve DL€, BNLMY.
& (A97).DetcmumnvePALL. DIE. Id--for
hr"ML611:'
Dltenmmuw BOW.
$
Vmmt (A17a). D c e v r -Lo, .(oVNG; m h-ac h51T (for h l ) . DICMTmY (br Am). Idcognm for brd "&Id:' Phonagnm ""j-rNd" m En,-lulul " H d m p o b o CHILD-KING
0°C ""C
n
I d w p m for ,3 w "old," m w clue£- Phoo80,k m b j .y "m"1 ,.t' (&omj3k mmcrrmra for h>.
OLD, OllTlNCUll HED.
'IS**<
hcrrt.r
vnforsvnc
-"-.--.--a* .... Ail d
DIGrmhnu 1 -
,,."om",,." A h + for
A=.In hemphmhc not
du-bl~
a ma",of
6omAh9-9-0.
DnrmYrvuva STATUE. The form oeennncr. Dctr""""
ti*
Dacmunrm.&
KING.
roncr, EFFORT. ~&ognmfornht"~ctory.!' m k"f"br o
h
H
(smlungb~ phhhhIP).
dye DRIVE OW. )
"oh'" md 9
Phonognmj" m,n '.by.. ( b m , " "me-&'). Dlte,m"ma= HIGH, JOY.MOURN, m U m n O N . rrve m bg ''kru:'
Vvlvlt 9amc.
v-t
&
-
A h mm
t
o t h l (=
(A36) Detemmnuve in .ltj '%mrr," &Il idEo-
(A>%w*
+)
for
Idcognm for W ~ 'Qd ' J (mum).
425
SIGN LIST
D~temunlUvccoo,KING vmlnt of A1 for s p ~ a k a~god x ~ ac@.
1%pm".,"",
V-t (@). Dnormnaev~KIN=. V-t when the .pnl.ru thck,"g
d (b). Vldvlldvl 4
Dct-nmvc d n,, m e . Dem"""m"c o f w r "Onnr:' V-t
a 6 1 D e d a u e of
~
,"hen the
A hrI
'k:. l o
1%pmnouo.
hc
I&,-
bg "k of Lowv E m ?
l
o
ldrognm hr S u n % .
Dctcmun""~~ m z3w "W," l o rdcognm for .Me. l d ~ ~ g nfor m mm+a''hcz&mn:' S o m m e - m ? of.W P h m v j r , n LCnvbcjg''pcnauungm.''
D n r m ~ ~ mPOREICNLR. C DRamuvtivc OIONTThRY, DL-. V x h t d A r & orr ppmnovm when rhc ,p&" " &..led A h ummt 0fA1l Dlumulunuc m rpj/*rru "nobl.:'
Ilu,ldagnm
for .Mr. D c a r r u -
eve DIGNITdRI, D I C W E O
Dlrrnnuuaur DICNTTU(Y,
DECIillLD.
D c l ~ C I v rMUMMY. TrhTUS. LIWNLIS, FORM. Ideognm "hm, ,"",c"
for
Wt
D c I c h u e DMD. Derm-tiuz
mm-u
us,D-. zep1sed by a
ldcognm for +.'he
do-"
Ihc
mummy v
""" ,"he" wed d f f fd,"hh dodo."
Human Beings, Female
Denrmnauvr m p p w ''hnubd' uld wpw3m "Wep-we< p m Far lun. D e r r m i v r m ilh/rb"SetV l o ~dcoD r r m o u c in mnw "Wl
l a ~ d c c
for r-c. for m e .
o 1d.o-
DFtumvvclvc m hlvthnr""lthor:) dm l b g r u n f o r m * .
4
Vmmm (CT-)),((Cr7r.1).D c r m u v e m m3-t 'Mat"(ugo6 drd. l o 8, "Id ' ' H U (god . u p p ~ t h *). e a l d r o p fa rune.
Lo adcogrun for rune.
D. Parts of the Human Body Phone- tp in tpj " h t "
I
Q
head
1
Q
6cr
Idso-
3
7
ha"
DFtmnrnvc WIR, SKIN, COLOR: ah mrd$uulcud wth hur -0, MOW. wmow Idcog- for w i " m g . "
Idrognm f a tp md d3d3 'had."
mu"=
d
I 140
7
-a
lye
-.
€31h?.'&c"
Phno-
Dl--
hr.
Phonognm,. D~rrnnuu*ucfor voonr v w o a n d wth the eye. Id",. g"m forjr, "eye."
mwlrhpunt
Vmmm a(D6) uld wth the q.z
m cya
DltamuuauE m p , r " s ~look:) ~, d m LBO-
rycwlhpU"l
De,&u"e ADORN. ALo dC.m2,"mstioc in b 'b~~"n6dmd =nw ' T a p ( q u w ncu Cum), *om the s m u r mat jn "eye:'
(Dn) Denrmnauu~for araonr w a r d
8
CZS qcC"doud
V-t
9
%Pr i . w = ~ m g
D ~ r r m n r o v l ~rmj n "weep:' l o xdro-
fa nmc.
d D . i u d e r r m u v e m
eye mth 616161m u h n p
DeLumvv61vem d 3 l '"SssdEYY(ofH-):(
0
pe."fDro peofD10
13
'--
pYrofD10
,d",-Far % h.q.t (5 9.7 1)Id",Far % hrqa (§ 9 1.1). ALo brmrmnaavl ul "pupd" md rnll '.SEE:) thc hclttu u of DI. Id",-for k hrqat ($97.3). &o derennuurrvcrm~ow
r4
D pYr~rD.0
15
C
16
B
lo
I,
d
12
17 18
19
, ,p
9 0
pn~fDlo
Idcopr" for %a hqrt (5 97.3) Idcogrun fa %. h.qat (5 9 7.3)
pYr0iDlo Dl5 + D l 6
1dcofa %, hcqat (5 9".,). Decmlvr "-:'ah
r u
Demmuuaur m mdr'>u:'
6cemp.d~
V-t
do,
-1
&able
6 @la)
~bo-
l o rlrdcqmmiff f a .
forum*.
dw ldcognmforr-i.
Dcunruoa*vc NOSE, F a , uld a n t e d Icmonr f o r m '"nmc"Phonobnt. L? hxmmc not &qn &mh m U ~aIAsp
2, o mouth IS4 p mouth pb"
11
21 24
*
n?
r I&Ior r"mou&" D c r d m e mJ'w-r'mrc* &3 idcop", for *a,".
Pbonowta
mouth PI", 2 ,&r mouthplu., -kc
.r ~
hp udtht~cth
De-me m umr tor Fe.
-
4 6% 9.6).
or lJ",,-w%(5 1.6)
in *pt '"hp:lr l o ldro-for
PI*)
,ae m ipq "hpa: llo.dcogrvo SPm, E Pm.
I"=
m,W
P171).D-dvc
, rr
I d c o w foru-w
luc m
(wimr
for rind
m9).
1d.o-
EMOIWm,OPEN
f a C-k3'1U-nt"
(mmqpn~lt).
hn (kombnj "row")
Phono-
Vmmt
E . Id-
4
n b b k 3 w " ~ g o g odKu" (2 god).
m hIrn.c. Dem"m,ltive ui.
-c
tor fofofo,
M
I&-
for
for 3 3 'We'
PI,). -1
n 6 8.2 6). spc& m M '(whch"0," (55 124. I6.lp.l).
i ''w? und phonognm n~a
"m";,," o,prmjwr ",bat
not" ad,*
D=Im",mI"c NUiAnON. P h o m 5 I&opmfor"'-
hdd'0&n&nm&nforD~j-M.
1 d m p for %,"mu. ha,&'' D l d r n " ~ J "wh:. S
l
o ldro-
f a umc.
Phonognm dl in fomu ofrdj "eve" lyla &nmt ofD38. m j m j ''ve"' (§ 16.1.3).
P h o n w mj or n.Dc-m or-.
DC-~VC
-1
-
~ommmcw s vltof~ms.
for Zrp "rcrosc?
DC-titi
roam,rtiaa. I&-
tor b$ "m-e,
nnlnnlnnl:'
w w u n r otD3,.
md .rtiriri r i d udth 67th th a b"d, 1d.om "Sho"ld=." Ph0.08j. Dermnuuave m 4 "C"bbbb'( $ 9 7 I). &3 ldcognmfa umc. Derr""""u"e
no"-
Am.!
bw.
D e t d d d d m brp "dp:. l
o idro-
forrunc.
V d (DLIE).Dccammnvc m dxr "4, clear w,rase B e am:' dm ldecpm for forforfor. P h o n v d ldropmfor t t "had" Ideafee jdi " b p n c e ' ' m sm ""C = o .
ofdrt "M" w h spdlcd ud& p h - .
Idea- for izp " p h " (p 9 7.1). Dcfomuu-
GRMP.
I d c o p for +'be ."hngd'md drcammnm &"-TI.
a=' - 1 o . a "
(§ 9 1 ) When doublrd.
SIGN lST
+ Llj "m
Dctcmuolmc far araom m o a z d w t h the "&%" dpr "pa."Dr&.vr m =st "+," -8. Dcrrmuuovr mm, F L O r n , 1d.0-
rL.fi
..'
43w"lloor."
D e t m u v . M L E . Phono-
mL W l I
Er, ldcogrm far k3 "dl."
Defamuuave PWIS m d -aced cdcti~lu,&o MALE I:mrrmluave of 1% m m 13h 'In I c p - e ~ r c oS( dr 6% "wunrc:' r 131r 'b&~fo, I L o i d r o w for urn. Dzramuuauc m hny "rra6dcl:. l o 3d.ofar am.. Phom-
hm Idcagnmfor,dl"&,
rw"
Defamuuuvc MOTION. Phonognmjw m fDmv o f h c u IdeopnLfar nmrr '"atcpl'
DlfamuuUW R E Y W E . Iktamuumc om and iuooatrd morn. I d e o p m Phompl (h p3d ''Lnrc'l. Idrowam Br wCri ' ".hui), st", ''oodrn"? ( 'h m Sbq ."l.g"),&,
.',,
for j3"" "place of
Den-vr M M V J E . 1&o,,3q "rhutd' ( h , 3 ! "tho*,')
-cutlo""
""d
Phonogrvn 1. Idea-for Inu"pLer, b g . " P h o n v4 far w? "dem, purc"
ldm-
nd
Dl&
9.6%) and PS,) D c d a " . m m u r h m h the fo0L'" 1dddp"Ifff f. Vuun.
E. Mammals Dnermmmvc U-E
k3"hdl. u",>w".
laro-for
PhdofE~. Denmnmmc in Leu '"goh s c k d
B&."
Iknmuolmc C "aLughtdd dm I ~ C O fOT -c. Ide~g~lfo Yc bull" a, oak.,% &n&tivc yl m 3 %dd bd:' 1drogrrm fox U m k? nbr "nclonoul hull" (rplhc, of&= brig) D e n m v r m 6k "
in t 3 , ~
h mur" d
3 w "rohat~w"
&n&a"cin
mnrmuuti'v~HORSE. Idco-farum, Dc~Mnvv~nvvm -3 (d&Uy]v3 V r n m l 3 @as).
"horn."
"donLq."
Phonopmj1. Determmanvr COAT.
mono-p. Vmme
% @II).
Dl(emCIYn SHEEP. ldro-
"Wnum..'
Drf&ud
PIG.
D n c m e e
ul
yw/y,''CaL-
for 1
419
SIONLIST
D c l e m u ~ v eD m .
&
Ya-r
D16). Dnennnmavr m j q w "hnbb? l o ~dso-
for
Drr)forndc h~-St?" m r r r of=-"
umr Id-
Dnrrminrn~"em r a 9 r c w d l p q , " .lro ldrognm for w e
9
Vvvnt
m wp-w3wr "Put- of h e
@19). DL& "*?.-
rLo l
(Wcpmct):'
aLa.)
d
De-0"~
m ",q",,on"lo
m-
ldrogom for umc.
In h-r
Phoaopm nu (6om nu '%on").
for Ur3
3 b " H (gal):. .lro ldeo-for
Dsn-rrurm
wv
v for umfo..
Ldco* for r,h/,,i .,Seh.. Dl-u"r MOIL, CHAOS. In himnr &a forE7 d E 1 7
v-t
Dcarmmaavcm g "pmthrr, 1espd:'dm xdro-
w e .
for rune.
r X T r ~ U v HIPPOPOTAMUS. c
D c r r ~ r uc, 36w '"rlephulhul"I d c o p m for I w '%I mod- &"a"). Dee-ue -forum.
in n "forncO" Derl
Dnuminarive in m3hd '"orF.l
-grvugrvugrvu"
oee",".""ve
mdr
D,,,&v~
m n,?,",
Dctc-ti*
ins? 'pddep:'
nr3,". "3,""ib~b."
D~llrnYWxcM O O N ,
l o idcognmforrmnc.
M D N m , -IOUI.
oee.n"mnv* i n ~ m o n l r r l : ' Phonognm w.
F. Parts of Mammals V&
0 p63) Idso-for
k3 " c d e "
C ~Ucmngfofoulu).
Dctermimtive i n d d '"qc." D
Id-
v-,
r ~ idcopfofola~er. o ~ ~
% (Fa) D c ~ t i v inc I'? "sW: rrlre* .-r&, m*
forum.. Decemm"x*"sm
2
(F8). Dnrmumtwe in 8 r o p forums
DI~IDYDI.VI
vmmr
-d II"IIIC ~
for h 9 ' h n t " and rehhhd wn&.
,&o"amant l o, d
r '-pwr:. ~
.
y
phg-~*:.
,n "p--
1 %or&"
.lro
( h i p "rim's h d ) ,
for we
(dm doub1.a).
plo). D-ol~"eNECX,mOArmd&lrd*onr.
P h o n w wn
P h o n v wp 1-
for wpl
.'bm'bm."
h
md 4 n t "pylrn."
k \BI \BI OU
Vniw
&
(F.1) Idzopmfor ?I-mp
"Opoung ofthr Y d ' iN~v
YeuS Dq). Phvlognm 4 Derrmmmaus H O W , b ~dco-fo.runc. D n m m a " r m 'bv"pundrmon:'
l o ldrognmfor r-r
-
TomH md urnnard arson. Phonogmm bh md hu a lnwrdranlh v r mot b~3
Dc&vr D ~ ~
Dcm,%mtl"= m
'rt
'gw"
Phonognm m. D.,e""""U"* LC %.om 1sa0n.d wrn rh. ldrognmfor ~"mnguc"mdjmi-r"w-n" 8.9). Snnmmc. for26 Phone- id. ma jd". Dltmmn.o"c EAR. ma sson"t.d "don. Idcogom for ""dr '"oil md dnl nlnlI~if' Ph.no-ph. D*m"",-o. END, BDTTOM 1dcofor@%., ."en<' md kf3 "&re' (&omXI: 'hottom") Vmmt deo-
c% (FXI]. Dr?zumm~ovcm Lpf ''zmng for umr D~remmmnvrm mL,j,""FOrdcg"
Phone- a
urn, fordcg:l b " '
v,
m Ideogrunfor whm/luhmt"hoof'
Idea-for h"f"hde.
Phonognm 6".
.!a"."
D c t m n w c HIDE, M*MW Sommmra Lr N1.
mr3b '"dappled:' Somrnmrs forU2j
Phono-i:b
Dlem""aZ%wc ofrg"lh0boof"b ldrognm fm umc Phor
Phone- d Phone- M. Phonognm L. Idea-m br "b*,
body."
Dcmmwave m rd "uil:' Iluldcogmn for m e . ldcognmfm,b "h~ut"Dlemmanvem h34"hun" Phorngnm n/r Phonognm l.l vmme
&
@la,# (Fnb). D n m n u i v r a
m Id
'kb." Somroma for Mlr
+ a. 42
4,
u
A s w
Dlumuunve mj"L 'honm" @*iI , ) , l o 2d.on d n v cm m jb : "rpxlul r d , " *o ~dcognmfor same for Fl, .r d c t e m u u ~ ~ c . s p - ma spwl
volebe
"b "b. ,omtofmot
cord
Phonognm :w v m t oiuro. De,c-a"e
inpsd .brlr.'
Phonognm rpr Dctrmunzuv~mrpr "nb:' b ldco-Ls Detarm".r.wc m 3 9 , "nbr.'' D l e " " e m jwc "x*e",md d"t.d ,"or&. umr. Phonogramjm Dc?zummAavein~w"'fnnfnn," Daerminaluc injdC '""ha,
( 0 , " : '
-
m e .
b ~dconur "abu:'
LC
b i d e o g n m iorumc.
(Fn81, @P). Dctcmunamc M m n . Vsdula 3 (F.71, TLTRN, I-TINL D~tS"""llflvc m d b "%boreorc" ( b m d b "'"I. Fkn0&7m*b.
G. Birds P
v 3. me"d w n ~ b l hom c GI
h
I*
by 0.0.0.h b d
Phompm 33.
Phone- mi v&mt
& (G*)
. , & b y
.,de,
Idto-
Phone- tjw.
for lrw"Hond'
DlmI"am"". m 6,k
'"61-61"
D~te"","%u"c DNINE. lUIo the hnp.
ldcognm f o . , "
vmmI
-,
0 f A l when Ihc rp&r i. * a d or
'WW" (01d"b"" 0 f R 1 d .
& (+)
1d.o-for
Ih~dco-for
nrn!i"Nae
bjk nbm '"GaldMmn"(tide ofthr rn F.h-hnr(3b#J"RsH&
mu*
m zkr'9oLu"
(%
1,
B
in rgdu "Sopdu" M ~ o n . r m g v i t h y , ~ ~"-,..dvc C.fH.cnbonpdY!' ""I-
god).
(%
long Eryr 6).
n,16).
-6,
god) md l~rw"Ss*u-b~k,"
h (Gr1). Dne-6ve
,,
GGIo h dutin&habIe fmm GI
bead
"ldol" uld
m %m/'rm/'bm (1
hbt
god). ldcognm b r hnu 4 " j "Henu
Phone- .,w,/mj,,mW//mt.
moDl m m o n m Dlfe"mmu"e m nn 'WU~'' m d d r d r rdrL L
nwt
(mjwc) “mob:.
L "LL
D t r ~ n v me "bb, "Nl&bd' ( g o b ) .
M&e=
m .ur
I&o-for
mbtj"T-
("$4 "MU?(&dcn),
ZhO 1 -
for a.
Laths" (eib ofIhc lvng Esay 6).
P h o n m m. Phon0grrm mn.
Vakm
& (GI, = GI, + 037). Pbomgam
Phone- "6. 1&o-
mj.
m
for ") ."p",..-f-l:' 081" vith body GI or Gll. burmrh " h h " m d l l p p h ~ G G G .
uc
Phmognm e / d b in db,/dbt 'bbbk."
v ~ i m for aunt.
Phonop
(GV). ~
~
l in 6w16yr d m'2ubjee:' bidcognm
P h o n o p 8,. "&D G W I V m I dh ' h g o . " Phomgnmg.. P h o n o p b? -1
&b 3 w " m p m m ~ "
Dl&ti*
HERON.
D.tm"ima-
in b'hj
' ' d t e , " rlro l d e o p to. m e .
DlCe""im,lx.cm ,d?,,dJdI I ' I I I ~ I . . ) D~rr.muuil".m njw ~'-chhh'
2 Phone* wr Dnarmnmvc m ~ t " n n l l n n l l " Phmognm
D-lutivc
SMuL
em. Dmm&vshd
h m G36 by mrn m d d 4.
P h a o o p d m d b , gbm '"kb." D z - a BIRD. INSECT.V a t ofG3g ~ l p h o n ~ p zDccc~rmnrnuc ?. m d '"ducu..:l wzf"i~3c:idj "d*: 'II ' P d , d~lmy" P b o n o p I?. D.-a"e m rr/lrr/Zj/ljl " p d dudr:' &tingushable hG38 only by more PPPPII~ tad PhmognmpI or-oml
Phono-
an
wmlofG4,.
w l d r o p for ~''duduli"
Fhomognm m3u. P h o n o p t?. ldrogrvn!? "duVmmo
& (G48~).
Idcwmforaune
Idcognm for dg ':'
(G+P). DS-~VC
m d *nClL" d~
SIGN rnT
H.Parts ofBirds
*
Idcogrrm (or 3pl aid"(in
o h formulas). D~ramwtivein &birb(.vnvnt dHH. DcttL""mave in "23. '%L"plc (of the had)," om.aro"dy b rn3' " c o m a a, 4' P h 0 p3q ~b,%", 0fH,), *.
"xnng lhrk ..n
Phono-p*.
ror GI*
nrt *"vvlme" dd umdlth thn nn.
*ow
1d-
grim (or rn! 'pcopls."
Dc-rive WINO 2nd m d . t ( d d d o d .
$ ma).7 (He). PhliY Idfa:1Yl "huh," DctezTm"n"c m r t ' M 1 1 t ' F"II.). ld%qmm m e . " ,
Phonog~l33 in m "&t" (.PIX=). a-ve Idfor 23 "roll" in pmper nun-. D D . t ~ o ~ " . p =,-,he , &re:'
l o
(or
e
uljv "dm." " c ",lwbl "rgg"
I. Reptiles, Amphibians, and their parts Phmogrrm 'R D"amLutive LI-. D e 6 v c ul$!p''Nnlc: l o ~dddgnmfmDecmmmnve cnourDlL+ hoGP.tsION. W Udwb1.d. ~
-
idcoBNn h r
jty '5w"np"
(Isr, rrnrodll~-). D e c m d v e m rbkw '"SobrY hldrognmfor-. Dere,dtl"< in ,3q ",.U"L" br~odcopm fff ff. Vatkt
Phonop" 1.. D d.<eES.a).
8
9
9
e homcdvlpcr
"9 * ,, % d l - r
> -..-
-.
IdoogLun ~ hr W+m
=a%pe&.%litc"
Ph0"o-J
D-nanve
(cpcp*L d
TADP-92.
in,ririri6th""
Ph0"ognmd
I.
,,
c
Idcognm (or & "1rn.m"(19.2). -6°C
dple
rob-
Dc,"mi."ti..
in aj"" d d
I 0 idcognm
for rune.
K. Fish and Parts of Fish r
.5b&
I Q 1
bvbcl
% mdet
Phon-jn. De-ve hiit '"buld" Detemmaavaul hn"abmmatlrntltl
P h o ~ g n mY m cd," "","nrc"
-5% , =d.mr -
M m 'a!-*
Dctcrminraw in
C I d ~ i o b l"l~ h p c h w . "
Fh.,,
oen"",movr
m bzj ""Im7durc"Ddimumnvr RIH. FISHY.
*.
v-I
Dsr"",ma"c in nint"6rh d r : '
l o ldcagnmfa mo..
D.lrmu"nl.c mlpl " a m . "
nd Invertebrates
-_
un br.Dl-n"e
in mpn.luyrbee 1Lo b: .dcagnm for
for b,l "bcri honey" a d bjq ~'Kml~ogaflarvcr Egypt"
I&-
Dermm"~"ei"
'ff87''
Dne-v. mmh. '%run" Idrom q 3 'Tcpp." @ k c mu Hcliopoiu). DnermLvrmLvrm~vrm~vvl zg3 "rrntipcdc."
Phone- b l m b3wf ''oEmns~ b l e " V m t -for-c
$ &,a).
De&ivc
m rrgr '"S&et"
(a godd~n),l o ~dro-
M.Vegetation
0
(MI%wtb MA). D e o v r TW, &c in nrr ' Y m me:' P b o n ~ j m : . dtcnwth only GI7 m;. romplanvl =PO V-t
Dn-me "-b:'j~
P U N T Phonop", h". Dctcmumvc in j q 'WZ"Jz "old" ( h j m "IC&'~. h e l y for A1 u dcfrmnuma~~ or m 19pmno- (&mi 'bCd..). OCCUIOI w t 0fT2d.
-"
Phon~gmnbi. D-E me, ALo "cm*
WOOD. Idcop", tor bi '"wood,ack
n dc,e","mclucof15 "..&"
lacap", f, rnpr .brd' uld h.br "4 year'' (4 g g) oc&aur m rnp, '*"o&'' D . ~ I " I TIME m I, "a 3-" , when do". bld, 1deop"Ifor,n+"l=p"
mw
De".mmW ofM6.
m f"dm~, acuoo:' &c ,drop", for-
Demmmmmve T m m ir "m~c,-, l o ~dso'E.muu,L". o f m e moil mWuld $ D e t e m m m in mq, "m , "w: ~
olil' ~
ldcognmfor . m e .
II Idcop", for 3bI *Inund.und.und.n(~und.1
Phop",fm
n "paol, m h : '
D n m n m v c m ran, m y @OF)'' l a idcognm for rv D-mam
mmhbl"Lh/PO-") bud"
Dlanrun>*"E m
d n "dcL-, 06%;' l o idrom o d vanvlt ofF46u delrmmmtivc in udb ''&on"
Phonognm b3. l d r o p f a r bl-,.ow"
%
9.1) and 'Id)
1x0) Phomgnm u3l/w:d. d Vvvnr ((MI+. p",fa w3d ' ' p s m s =dm."
Vunlnt
for m e . DI-
435
SIGN LEST
Del.rminuivl for mlw "Delu:' ILa -I 6x -. DetCmimQve Pmmus. SWMP. P h o n o p 3b m?b-bjt ''Chmnd pdrr lawn).
P h o n o p m b3. Vuimr ofM13 lo nJlw "Deh" Phonognm j Whsl double4 p h o n o p m y Orvlolvl vylm ~ A I . Id.0TOT, "d" V-
g.
Phom-jm
Delmv-"ain hn-ve
.?b yl
O-onrl~,
forms ofji iiiiiii
"&?
&o 1dcognmfor-..
sbt '+dd" md
3b9 'Pc-f"
P h o n o p m nW Whmdoublcd, phonooc-0n.l
nn.
for Nur ' b g ' ldcognm tor vmml ofM2.4 = d m .
Phonopm
N.
Idea-
Idea- for *-mul
N1
"dgs?'
" W s u-tnnrr"
A (a>).
I&o~M~TOI .,".,."th:.
(a, 6 r. h D36). P h o n o p m I.7 Idco"Ndc V d v " &Tppcc Em,).
V-
Id..-in
fDT -.
inxm "ps" andm '%clp.''
Dsre-ve
v d
ILa
oiM2r
for Imew
atle w . d w ~ ~ w " & d o f t h c rm. ofth. Ntl~vIUly"
uubblr &om Zrr.
.
,,"Y,',. u.rr-"urc VINE, WINE, GrnDENfR. R W T Idcognmforjrp "-" d U n y "grrdmd' Detcmummc m h w '"Shamu"(god of&%vinc or oh= PW). a h 1dc0for s m .
m r ~ t i v ln. lpd
"&lrp:.
Ika 1deofor .uric Dc""b"me in 'bintrh,ld" (ubred of Ilw form)
, '"lhnn"Deermhnve in -,!d,
SIGN LET
N. Sky, Earth, Water Iwc SKY. mow Idcogm for )ti "up# (5 8 6 7 ) Dewnul "p*" md h3yt "cc h g , porm:' rlro ,dcopr" for lam.
r 0-
rIi'W16b.
(N,. wtth om), for& .'mghghgh'
wc D m . MIN,
".
unrh rm). Dacmuwave
..
Id-
m forjrdt '.dm,''
mdm"d#(m&d;l5rrs).
8 PI$+ N211. Delemumcave
V-
u,= .
D~-~-vc
lam-for
h,t-nlW"day~c, c-.
ache d#
Dl--= SUNLIGHT.Phonofor (mmmt'hunun bcingc:. 9
e
moon
Tlha
' a i b,dcog~lfo~-=. d n
(h u6n ''tir"). -1
0 Wro).
Phonognm p d in p i t ''Ennead" md pdnllw ''"nuemd:' vmmt ~ f x s PIC" O ~ P "
Vmmt
br-c. I d r o e for'"mrnth"(Jb4 m & c l (5 9.8). 0 . c - d n d m t of F+. D l m " A a " c I. we) "cmb be=:) rlro ldcognm for -e Decc-""e m 1zp " p W (mcuurr: 59.7 I), rLo.dcofor-.. Vmlnl] u dec-mu*. Dcmrmhmr m j 7 " m m ? for .me. 0eCmnn.l wjmt of F+ Idcord=o-far
for 3M "monrh." mddjmr "~>th-+fftinl"
~er-tlvc s~m. TM. ~ h o ~ rb3 ~ n( hm m sb? "s prim dw3 (h d,"l'rnW''). Ideafm w n W l " h n u -1
-
fordw3t ''Dm'' RbN 2)
-
-
Vmme W16d). WET). Ideofor 0 ' h 4 cuth, world" Phanod Detemumav~mdI "uutc"md ddl " w r ) r . " 18
o nnp of-d
Ikogrvnfo~jw'ldmd..Detomwdwc DB-T, fm !,3t "u0"m"(5 P72)
Idea-613br "&t" V-t
W
FORUGN UND. I&
y 21 m C c 3 & "wr @sw13).
u (NIz). Phonogrrm wdbldb m wdb '"m" Detmmmmvr m b3b-,d "Scd h a d : '
urn,e p m a y u,d b "rhorr:'Dn.rmuu?.".
D e m 8 o v c UNo I h fo.jdb '%* "T- 8& (a m m forEgypt).
=
Vg, hlro vrcdm-mt
whrn
doubled jdby
Dccermuuti~~ LWm,4-+m R l c A m UNo ofNca. I d r o w fororgbb/sb"Geb."
Ikrm-n"~ of,p3,""0me? dm ~~dco-f~r m e . DC nmms ofnomes md d~-om o f k c br ~ hrp o "gudgud for @t, -rs,arc, f ","
ldro-
for bin " d m rm, forngn Imd" Dnomin
FDRElGN LWm
-1
61/S"'Hs"(d-
d.
., a 26
M morn-
28
8
19 10
3,
Phone-dw 1dcogrolfordw"movntryl"
rrnnmglbwcmounrun
rud.nn.t."-m
D Mdv=
a
*
1dfor 41"xkht" Z) Ph0nogrun be, h. in, ""ppru"
F"*
Phonognm p
hnanthahmb.
Denrmuurivc in,3l " m w
prthunthhba
v m t (Nw) D n r m m u u e for v3c "mad:' rLo I ~ C O for r., Dnemnmevc ROAD. D I S T A N ~ , v o n n o ~ .Idsofor w3j , ' t c d , run" ( h m -3, "md'? rho"hr m jn-hn "onunr" (2 gal),bw"Hm:' ad hnrhnrhnr'hnrqt'' ( h m hq '"go 6rnny'l. V-t o f h u ad . 'IF Vmm
(Nna),
r o r
m r . ma ung1..
I
0 ldrognmfor
:. l'..
D e ~ r t s v cMND. MINERAL.
a u b f u f . for 8
or-od
urn..
r p
m t h bad
COM.b
aow. such v A l l ad 26 When mplc, ocrurod aubsbmk for p l d r a o k Deer""ulvc m am&,"& pd (hmpd, "go uornd").
v m , n (N,d
Idcognm for ,h.
"mppcr. home.'' DEtemnmnvc
COPPEL,
Phooop 1Dscm"r """rd
nuutluc WA-.
Phom
. Phonognm n r vld r
-- -
V m -1
m (N174. (N.118). (Nag), ctr. P h - p I for Ij '"bum, pml, lake:' Dcunnuuoue OF 1!3t '"a' b xdc~gnm6 r v a t of x &tdclrmunrtke of zm "opcm" rnd m, "p? VarimtofO16
(5 9.7 1).
Phom-lm
rnfom~~fIrnj"go,"
"omcrlimis" . l . zd~opm if f f (mpld). O&E for D28m
>.Structures artd Parts of Sauchlres h
Ropom. ns wr - 1 0°CBull,>MD.PUCE.
forpr '%we:' Phono-
pr Dc--
~ ~," ldrognm f ~ ~ p"la. u W%%
Idro--
~~pt-brw'lnoocltio" -'' for h(?, "ra-d"
PhOnqpm h- 1 Paompm nm. D=-ve "fi-s"
V-t
in m n l "ma"Phone- mr m mr-w
( d mofHch~p~lir).
[ (07).ldrognmfor hut"cncla~:.
-forw-=-ll
"GntEndoylrr.' (tmple ofHdop&)
I & o p for "bC)ut "eph*.' I d e o p r u r bwr-h", "Huhor((
V-t
r
vmlru
I$
(Or'). D n d U u . i n 4 "d ,nunw llun dllrrlrrlrd-rd.
for ""kt . I d :
(0111) ,dro-
(017) Decmmmaduc 61L?yf 'Zumm:' Ibo 'nedacmrm"" @tie of&. "'Zlrr). 0 1 7 .
V-c
d ?r,!,
m c-w "pn" Deam"mUve
3"
Ibo d c o p m fa sun..
k?r".hnnc:'
Dccczmmaavc ul p w '"GN~Ho-" ( O d d dmnc ~ U P P F Em It a H,&"polid, a b inj*,rmrr " W r V d 9 Shnnc" (urnel. Dl&tivrSHaWE. Dl,mm""W,c m ah '.boo&:. ah i d c o p faDetm,","m m ~h '".ounul. ldvice" m d 16 %* boo&:' gnmfahIv.
':4 .Loidso-
Dctrmvrva
rLo id.e
fa n
Dl"mn2ti. Dclmnuu6
&.,-
Dnrmvnrd
8
-
.
u.
Mu.
"rrcnn""~rc
for m
c .
for wd "*d&" d k ? "~d d " (horn
nfarw.
114..
1dcognmforjwn "colvmn."
P h o m p =?.
-
S T
,-.
erRTW "syppPPP
m R T ,h i -
D c , m m " " ~DOORWAY, ~ ah l d e o p &sb?
m d "$crrLb..
Dc-nve
-. "w."
C w 61.
r I d e o p 6 r I "doorbdr" V m w l ofRa2.
Phrno-
P h o n o p 1 in r j "pnvry, p d : ' ry "inch?" -, p v:' w d w "dng'' D n d m v e w u . I&.,~fa,"b
(§ 5
11).
.%dl.-
Dlmm""LIYI TOWLS. "LT. CO-.
DC-~V~
~dw-
for gnu " m d ' I k r
hm a*2 b s m m c udd M ( ~ III "&dl
.dm-& D~te",""Ylvc
SmN6.
mu
Demmmaave s r f l ~ w ~ mw*w ~, Ideo-
fm rwd "n
'.tonre:'
Dcfurmoltluc STAIRWAY, AS-.
d X (042). P h o n o p I r p , a.
V-t
V
.-.-,-.-
(03Z.l. VrvnlOO m =3q ..&or.. (Nodoor rnN omm,","nve m l"dmr:' IboldzqFamfor
,a,,,""--
d
\B" (OW) U
t
i
d in j?,
"offifsfs:' ah xdaw
zb, "Sad
,, a
dom.d.m-
VYUOC ( 0 4 a , D-~W for urn..
17
rndowdmound
Vmmt
0 (0.8)
ununainunrGmn
v-t
e (OW)
19
@
12
m&3t"pnn,e qumcn:. h~
d
r
fornb"lilmLowoWmd mhnt'psp.r? for nwr "anm" Dctumuuavc m,
lduro-
IET-MMW.
VMMt
pde d@"
51
(Ollb). Dc-avs
m lnwl
." h m ~drol:.
for umc.
P. Ships and Pans of Ships a.,t"
(PSI. DcCarmnrtiuc BOAT, ldsognm f a dpl, vw,,ncw, q3p34
zY PIC).
V-rn
(ma", &:
m pn' ."~~psz~.''
Dct.-a"r
D E t . ~ d d din hng "d" p P P P P P
$& &o), & P 3 4 . ~ e e for y3"ucrcd blrk"
OAT ldeo-
V&
Idsognm far wj3",%# '!a&, vmm Dc-nvc
WINO. blR.
D"ea,,u"I"~
vmmt
Ideo-fa
f a Uw "a" and nfw %dm:'
I&-
in bllur "d"
nt a) - orn=
P h o n 0 ?~
Vtm D . w a " c
rope
bark."
w me).P h o ~ g n mw.
b.d
-I
m3= bw ' l d e d " @ny 8). Phonogrvn for h,$ "ou."
b.
"Wsad" (5 2 1 ~ x 8 ) .
D d m W m hnrw "Ndder'' md (Imy ,"%,e-." . , " j ' h ~ *S',d &,ed
D-LVL
word'
In ,"emtic
obn
1 ~ wuh * 4 TII.
Q. Domestic and Funerary Furniture Id-
(or 1)
"-4 place:'
Phono-
st.
Phomgnm
ws
m wjlr
"a"%, Ph '0 " ~ " " (I,", 2
I 4 5
a
4
0
x
for xt "sea<
poc,zblc-
P h o n v w i m mjlr"0sm.:'
-01 hubt
Phm-p Dl,cmin&"~in wrnM.'hdrmL"
&e$t
DEtc&veCHEST,
e&
hlermmrti~in~~'~~"md& nloidro-fame. tdd,
Ideo-
BOX.
ldmfa nf "mnpm-." Whrn doubled. ,dro-fa WW"fLm." mpWn"1rlmd dFlun~lun"n o d r l dm.rronmd in&. Duatl-.
r x e & ~ ~ PW.
~
SIGN LET
440
R. Temple Fumimre and Sacred Emblems
ti.
?)),
Vrn.awgnm
in h?wr/b*yt "dm: dm
De-nr4
p.361).
ec-=.
"D & ,,",e"e
&, 1deogNntm-e.
m wehu"oa-ublr:.
Phonognm hip I d c o w for (la" o h g *Id:' w6). Phomgnm k(?h Deloxnnutior m k?p 'hglrr:'
Vrnmt
&, ldeogNn for urns.
of ,"# "mcemc:'
Deem"mt",
ah ldsognm for w
UTldAll.
Idrognm for ne"god"Ph~nognmngD e t d r 4 Go Dc,mnin,a"c for bd ''meme:. VYUM
(UP). Id-for
, ) I . @
6 r srMc
&, idcognm
Rl $
id, ah doubled with thr
,In" ve m p "randud:'
-
hr+mil/hrtm
nlnlnl.
I&-
p e ofodler
Us+
YP
WI,) I d ~ f o r , r n l'Wd' m d m m j "r
"Eul I&
R ~ j b )I-forj3b Dc-~VC
v-*
+ +
in W[I (~nbl" of@).
P
Vninit of
&, ldeognm Torums.
W W . (Rl8) D~ranLuwcm <3u*-Tw.(mmc of Abyd~,),&. ,bop," for-c. -1
for",?,,
vdmt
@I).
Vmamt8 "%"(a
-
"Th.be3" (tow" md d d d ) . rdCOpDmforml"S&'
7 pd).
(apddCY).
-3%). IdeogNn for m W W1a). -PC- -3). Wlrhovt randud, phunop," bn m bm "shnnr" d C
"LlmpoW' (mwnm t h ~ D d U ) . vmm*
1.4P.W. q
v ,a.
@$.). (RL5b). Dltomuuti". 1dcognmhr m e .
Dctrmum"~in !",nlw'.&dr
bod":
m
q w,. k! i (rm&
NO
-5).
.-mi*:
4 *D
rlo &ognm tm m e .
S. Regalia and Clothiag I
(7
,y
-,Cm
Vvivlvivl
461.
'%te
C r n "
s r on s,dadmchUd
Dc-me
Red-
vmm* t,
5
g
Do&Ic-
a
,rLU
g
Deloxnnutior w ~ l CROWN. n ldcognm for
hdf
m b?b3y'ssbq" (a god),&, idrognmfor.ynr (S,). Dmmun.ti== aro a m . P h o ~ g r v n". S1 vmLOWLO LO E ~ B W
Vlnmr (Ss). &-rm m rbn#..~oubLCmm," ILo r d a gnm for m e . Dltamuuarc c n m
in b@"Blue
Dcm&"e
0 Crwo:.ah idto-for
auor.
Deremmnaevem f!CAhdCco%m:' &~&o-for
dm zdr-
rne,xwmti"d iniwj"do"b1~plum-:.
-
for m e .
nrb DctcrmLutimmw?hw ' h c s b " md mdh " h h d b d :
Ph-
bidcognmfor hmr. Dl,em"mn"e m wb ' b d m h ? & iidrognm for nm..
mono-
""!!
rn
Vdmt (Slza]. I&for n h "pld" md rrhted d. DI. nrmiwuc sRICI0"I MEIIL
Pb"0p"l"b. I d q p m fm *d "h."
tar pm
-1
"e*omM'
% ISIS), W IS171, @ (slml. % Derrrmktidd l in !hn "sW b.-.
4. ah I-
I c h p m €9. h
l ' & t % "
wordr ovr
,"
msqr 'bednr+.ke,ro"ee.%wlgby)'b
idea- tar
&W
VujmrdE3,. Dclcmmat,"e %NO.
Phmof avmE
113). Dnvmvvdv, m t?.w "pmt (ofship):. l o i d r o w
Phm-
dmd/hnd D 1 6 e - t h m h 6
P l m m p m !?z. Ildrognm tar r?lr " h o u-bn" ~ Idr.-tar,-hu"pdc, drip"", inrynnm!' Dee,xwmtl"e m l d y ,
( e m,"dm) ~'UL.. rLo rdcogrunIa
Delemimtivr in mnlt"do8:. bi-for occe,xwmtivein@,
IXrrmnnum in,j,, Vuimt
7
"fourplyh"",:. line":.
"dr-drdr
suns.
blho-
L
&&om
Phone- in rl'>-!rrdy!'
tars-.
bidcogrun tartartar.
(Yl8). Detmmma?3vc CLOTH.
Phooogom (5 1 7 . l O 2)
Ia.
tar t o r t o r .
in dl* " d 4 " ah
-uc
tar ml in
$B
~nb.(w>(wM?.(whs(n4wJ
Vdmt rryl
f (S16)
f a *t
-1
"W dro ldro-
"H,.ul"
fa
-c.
" s M w , *ads" D L m a w Doubled (S36). ~ d e ~ g nfor m
YI
(a p d ) .
ml
Dclr&mu~
w ' W
& ~dcognmfa
fafa.
kt''
De,m"""n"e rn "&, 'lm"&"d *c,m;'
l o- 1
for umE
Phonognm nd ldrognm for nulnulnulnulNB' avc for ?m " r e
rLo r~odddgnmf a f a r f a r .
a"= rn ~hWt""UI,"
I
1
-
nuc.m*&th-
9T, " l a
rl,",w* "v%
+
Dmemulum S M m .
mY.rnGhdhua
vvlmt
5
T, + ,lo
Ph0rnW.m hd
6 7
m
. 7 8
a= 9
T3 t l l o t l r o
1 +
7
u
. i Y
for f o f o
. - . .% ."
,P
% %
ah 1-
r. Warfare, Hurdng, and Slaughter
-
hi
rrd) P b m -
Idcasnmfor
U"M=Z"
Phone- hdi. LkCermmavc mmd rehnd d Dctmnuuuc m 3qhw '"a" o f h slup~. Phormgrm PID n m m in m w t
"wo f h *
- -
%zw
Dekm"mn"t in b 3 p - & p P o f h h p e .
box"
vm -
V92). "hl? o 1dro-
Phono-
i w n Dl-ve
VIO). Phonognm pgpd D for urn.md word9 of& hErvnF
mm.
Phonognm nudld. De-nrvc in word9 un& 3r (3,. :il:h r n 3. '"-m"). Idrognm br 13, "mbdu~"mrr-avc for 4 "boxstuing:' rLo ldro-fanmc Pbrngnm rsin rr ' W e " md rdrrltcdd&
mnve FORUCN. DctonUrYauc m 37 . "h" md p:j "-:' Z b ~drofm ruru. ldmgvn fa '3m "%bmc:' !bnw "IrW Id&, hq3t'hal.t'' ( $ 9 7 4 ) vd D > . u d.tm."utiduc Accmsr; of M, u -0°C m P. "zck-, ~ ~ P PP-am P m "y"J m F I ' m ~ , li'.ofSlp a p h o n v m 'u# " B e uld ofTrj md h 6 . De,"""..6..
V"--''
1 .
~ctemuolavein wrr "chuior d o idcognm for rvnr
vrnrnr V&
9 Phone- d
B
lo wc "one-
u d &rnd
d.
Phone-m.
vq1.
Phone- W J ~Dlcm"""n=NEr . Phm-
&3/db3. (T16). Dnarmnrtruc mrbt ".?q,"do id-&
Vrnrnt
m e .
er
P ~ O ~ O ~ M ~ " ,
m,m. SHARP. 1&o-&, 9 m,,) P~O"Q-
D.tE"mmm.e v~i-e
for uric.
nm, Zlrughunngp1u:. l o
octE"mmn=
% m.),
dm, "hi.?'
sm
,l.
."+"
md
U. Agriculhnre, Craft., and Professions (US).
P
h
P h o n m "23.I
m nB i n m3 "zr:'
v&
(Ur). Phono-
m3'
yl
m3' "a, m e r t " md rdsd
vadr
8 % hoc 9
ro n
,a- m w s
.
,A
s,s+up
a,:
-
b
V m TZ. (U?), $ v 6 4 . U R17.). Phonomum mcx Vmut of U8
m De--
(h hnn "hoc'1. D C ~ ~ Ic u Im I . I&o&, &a "hqlr" mdj# "dpeP'6 9 7.0. PhonoIdco-
V&
v-c -6,
bn
forjlj '%brlry.- " V a t
8
ofU9 u dct.rmLYd=.
( ~ ~ ~ 1 . 1 d ~ ~ ~ f o . h q 3 t - 1 e q69-74 .r..
-
D C ~ E " ~(UI-) ~ ~ Vg)m C 8 '"obsdc:' 1La &cDc&aavc m 9 " d r r t " md 51 " p w
(UI-a).
-%.
VYi-t &TI&).Phonognm In5 Phmognm hl. D l & Piow. Idrop"&,prt"..cd"
444
SlGNLlST
la
&
1.7
s
W c W
s-
Nm). Phono1 sq/'@.
loa&dddwthjuk4'shd
DnrmmAiv~m b3 "wonder" and &vd d. l o ldagnm for
-
L9 21
zz
6
eclo
I 4
.*1
29
8
,a
a
,I
*
,. 1 ,, 1 B 34
36
P
37
% '
oete",","h
V
d
% v a n ) . 1ka-for
! vdmt 1US)
1 4
hn"""d"
lod&red
v
~b~~~
d3. & b d m for ~ 4 lo 3
i I§ 17 ma1
NN3 fihl"b k7h, h&='rrk
P ~ O ~ O1~13M
padcmdmomr
Ikr.rmiolrrvc in 5". "w< fix" (6om 3," "h dough"). D e e five P O W10. mw. Ikl.rrnvvtive in )I"," "mms honu:' rLo id-6 mm e
Dcmm""ati= in b", 'teza",'' cmd rd"t.d -I&, nmr Dctcm v o l a e m .$/j,h "re-"Der&uc a h .&OW .mfor urns. Vmml ofDIP-20.
-
(U311 Phonognm bd Dln&mve
& ,dm-
KT in rrh9"b&1k:
lo b f".i"
I h..
ti= m h'g "shmr"
.-.- ...-,,....--,
""em WN"
41
a m
fm "43 4r d a e d m & . C
V t (Uw) -1 mt ofU~1-13.
" 39
nw
.* " h d ?
~3bmdm
26
v
Phone-sa
J
j
(Up,. (""D").
--xi&o-
De-ddd
forlo
wll .hold up, rulg,
and ndr, "pi& up:'
Demnuuo".
lo
*
"plumbbob..
V. Rope, Baskets, and Cloth V ~ l m C (VIS). Deemnm6~1%omTE. COXL Id-TOI ft "100" p I). P h 0 q m , f " m,", ~"*"I." D h t h m 27.
Dcm&tidd m rU "pd" and 331'Medd'Id(5 9.7.21ldcognm~!3".in r-r,3v"".rropob" (ofGra1
for rJ3t'"lrod'
P h 0 " W w3. 6~i"~~'h.,w~&.d.2epn,forfofofo x f,lod rrr I&.,-
fo.?I/* "WVV
(VB)Pbono-In. mu. in Inw "dm"," (ofthc run). 2 . b 2
ldcq
.. a .-A rr I.
13
P: -9
sXi"8
Dc,mmmnti m , l , "100~":'
3 hobble
%
16
-5h o b h k f o r d l c
26
ft
-
. ~ l d=me godr.
Vl3 +D54
ti^ in
in d"j -W d p b 3 -'plilili'1-forpb?. djmfdy, ''rhnrl(l
Dezmn""6"e -. Id*.,-for
13
19
sumomding rums o t k , q-ns, hu "cmurhc- dm "m:'
&of-chc
a bnd of
,mu:.
.nd uld ~ ~ 1 Y t ~ d d c m W B 9 . S ] ~ ~ % m d 7 , & ~ g n m & lum Id-for& 'la" Dlte"n"m6.c in$b.'Phocni%n," V& e Wrl]. Phom!It
Phone-j! in 6- dj#"&=
gr"-
pcuicuicui"
m W (vrsl), (V17.&-up sroc]. inz3 " w m o n " uld d a t e d d. V
1 (Ylb). Phonognm 1 3
"s
hobble (0, cmde
Detm"""mti -s in k?r"lhoolhoo~v j (d,opnj "rhuf'), 59, "SoLu~~"Dll",,h"ti". m nn?'.rnt.' a d 4"s "cadurn:' .L. i b - im lncr. D~~ntemimtili li b3r "1L"B 9.7.41, lLo I&rtmmmnvein rnd, "*hIc. d l : .& zdrognm for luts
spoolwithh~rd
V m ?
-
(vzr, Widour h a d ] . for f o r f o r .
m 'd 'hd:. lLo id--
P h o m p m t"7h d'k D 1"
Phone- cd/dl,Dnmnivtivc
h.
Pha-
d
d
d in & I" .sud0%- Vui.or ofM,
mcr "fatunrl~"
Phonognm "l.
* hi+%<
VlduU rJ (V3r.1 where h e had*
li
w p d o n . of <-,.I
6ces d d ho"t nor.-
m.
k.
7(Ypq. Demermmeli 1nf3vl " b d c : '
heme IL.o inglw "abmrr. Lrk:. he- d,o in h3.W "ntEd." D c t . d " e X" mnw ."hP O E " ~ 'P' h o ~ & n mm n in m n "M-" (a Ddm-I. v-t
-
B
A
=$"plr~, e,,drrcbp,cbp, d (VMI. (vjd. m-~VC -p&me:. d al1r1.J " b e he".'' P h o ~ p m g in 2 few WX&. ldre for,,W "phDetm"""nti UMN.
v
Phonognm bn ~nnminnm injdr ' I r e d " & h- for m e . D n d t i in jdr'a*? on=m , Xmdve
-1
mm " w n p p w &t j ! "W (.am*.
W.Stone and CeramicVessels 1
17
nl,~
DetaLmimwe OIL I d c o p m & m?+t "al'
2
3
Wx*thmtt,=
Phonagnm bL in b3slI "Erne'' (goddcn). D c t e m w c m b B "ad oiw,.
1 W,).
m Idco-ior
( B "f--
r hg-h3bl"lermrpoclc" VL 2"
1
w,'"~"IdImL"
ma).Detem,""n"e
m m3, " p ? i Y " d d g "~.allLa"
"W" 9
0
lo
W
lor
V
hnm.
vei"d*th%DemmmtkemwlJ't b,dmtor nmc Phonab w m (l
UP") Dlcex"GI"lvc cw.Vuunt 0fN41 II
k). h P
b3m ~ ~ g c d m n EEEE
)nr&n"c
Orr.
Deem"02rn
~lideogrvnfor-.
0
r4
Q
pot
wm,=
li7
Ph-c%pm xd.0fo
15
wtrjuuithunter
v-t
I,
18
'9
8 "
umrjusloandr djugwthhudlc
P
21
54
I
2
&
l d W in qbh .-rmI- d I& F(W),
-jm
h
o. l~ (ad* ~
B FI~).~
v c
~ c emjm v ..-:. .
,"j~ --C" vlnror 0 Wrl).~ c t m m m 6 4pm. ~dfor bnqr *fmn&. ldcognm tor Wdp..wter:' P h w nv. Phomjn in jnk (13 p.onnul). Vnu 4 wrh qd. Dctcmmmzs* lo d3d3I "cound" d nll lpidcs). 6x ""howm, ofcm m m b d MI h
ckv""m e nl
-
v-,
afwm3
25
detnminvlvc
+h(+nw.
w~,whl,
Phmogrm.
*ch, bdog:'
Ptpavnogmta
V &
-
nalaiofbnd
~hmo-
0
dllaiafbrrad
P
Ph<
Dmrmiruewclo nJlrW-.
Ideogrvnfo
1
W.7.)
rdeogrvn for b""" N rJ.l.1'
"d.
zw
"rc
ohrr"-Ju"d.
8F I BD & idsofor la,.". V t T fi W.7).
d j ~ ~ iCWIT t h
20
in 9°C
~~mf0.m
wz,+
m35a
ofD
t. ~deognmtor r kid.. o h phonow "fithe: d m arm conjuncoor.with 19 V M 0 F3). Dctemi"6~w , -0. rdec%pmfo ="Tdae h u l u I d ~ n g r mlor .bo '7holh." v -r af: p m tor *It*) 'ltmcT
447
SIGN LIST
x
-
-
Y.Writing, Games, and Music
Q.
V&
W*).a (YZ.).
c o N c m -1
Deemimtltltlwmmo,m s u m for ncdl "4 md dB<
For dad"mal!'- 1
"did:'
jde
(Yd). ldrogrun For zb? 'hritc" d &!dw&. Dem"-"-,h" md .m!,"r"&y d dacd d. l o ide* g n m h m . IXtcm,im~"rin .nu " w h h luU' Vmmt
,"i,"tivein 5
r? g u n c b d r n d p i c r r .
s 0 7
B
8
f
lo
n
Pho"0gnm mn.
pcpicrr
D
hUP
Dlramuutiucin e"jnr"hnp'.
r-
D-auc
in r B t ''sn-m," v-t
bundleof-
D&"aPL"e
inI.,"murdrrowour" ( h m F "a,")
""*
e in#? ""pun. ~ piore," ab ~ idcognm To. nrm..D mjs?"&cc: abldcwmfmfmfm.
0fs.2.
.Stmkes and Pi-, "
"
l h ,dC.,rn ofme* m be .ud i b p h v (§ 1.3). ormni+ Dndarrd to phmbr -pie. 91 hr '%c" but l o prepovaon b "upon:' Dclmnvvtivc m UF "om:' ab ~olkognm For -. w"m o m m u e dm- aFornamenbl m 9 ( § 9 . 1 ) .SuhmtcbrAx
"rd
"
Rrpkzmm" 6 r c m p l e oc ds"8-M
V-r
V&
d p
8 I (219). P h v j "ending Demmhmve DUM. r 8 I I I 111, \ !!(22~1, (ZIB), (Za). I I ad I (ZU-bl. I I I I. (N31.). mrermuvdvc m"rLa. Nro uwd u*.h wIdr h t n
-
1
5. I
-
,urh 23 roU&. fed, md mincnl, ud wi.h m d q ur w or ur ("& p l d ' ) : 5 4.6. D c w a v m~ ( h m bmm "three').
% & & ,
ue DIE. LNhPI. Somnms nrmLr m FlO.
sniuU 0fAI kc,1nmtie nnml
-
w. D&rrntkc,V,.
wrl
Yetcm"ua.on ROUND. OVAL.
cloord d&
vnvx
(zlo). De"mim6uc Beau, mas. -m. Phonelu3Im3 lorn* "prs" d zw3 " a t dS' 3d in rdf "&,"in 16" "mw d dated aardr,bk m b b s v " ~ ~ ~ n owp h hur'wpll "dc
*
,,J.~~&d.-,,:mdwrininfrufru&.
P h o m jm. V&
ofM,2.
Aa. Unclassified vm2nt 0 Phonrmc b DetermmaP~veSWZLLING,UNHCAETHI V t of % numb= of oldir u p . FI2 d N,* 6 d.,em"mC,vc EXcnrMEnrr, m x M P U be-an m ?"~.du", Vll 6dee"mDa@"* mg3W"zbabababa. Lrk" d gwz"buodlc". V38 Y &-am m wc '.buld.g~"d related wad. and nwb "ma"a h if f f o f o ; W6 6 d d d d d d in MIL "~uldm*" & p h . , " v whl m r v n c uld m wh3f 'brds"; w, u &rm""clu. m m3, " p m l " md lbw "~cpb.,".". Zlo n bnrrmman m !"b "'.,"Zq' & l d = o p for m e .
v-, v-,
0 t hu d r ~ v ~ m L U N W G h, L T W .
ofwrm
Vat
0(A=I=). Phono-
h o b -1
for hjpl '"a:'
in p n 3 " u d u m " d Dn3 "mar" D I B c m t h m L3.
Ds-avr
v a t L. De,em"maucmSgr"d:' P ~ o M ~ l(rr M Dcllrmvvrm ~ of 273 ."-re, hrm:) Ila ?bop,"f n m e . De""" .,%a~ da?r~'m""ololol' volt 0 f N u~ldw- m q l f ' b m r , or*Y p h m p m ?. m zmj, " d m d dv26 ; 26 p h m =i. m b d ""rh:'
DIe&nvr
Demmhovc m df"-tin&"
1. 0, - (LIZ). Phone-
V w "phrrorm"
m3.. D-
e @I,),
c ( h r r , mth hmrmul. pu 2nd m. Vmml o f h r 6 .
V-e , M
s&,
rbo-forg,
h W ph0no-g~ I ~ f o r d " * . " ,d h j "tnnfics' md dated d.
,,-.,.
.
5. Id=opm for " c u d ' ud'lw 0°C
m phce d~~h1sti"scrh")
(tcm -d
(&I).
Dctcm""evc m mdd "puo-, Vmmt md &rd words, Ilal d r o p m for f o f o
ldcognm m n?'"&" (pnrat's aae).
V vs-c 1dro-
d
(I ( k g ) . P h o n q gd
1(h30).
DeLl""bti* for umc.
V.dul,-.
Pho"q,'/s#m
Wr"&,.
d -1s
'3.1'"N"bb""
d s v -
m
prcn, dn-''
IlGNLlST
449
Signs Arranged by Shape Often the p v p m which a pdcular hicroglyph bclonp is nor immediately evident h m the sign i d To m.Le it -er m 6nd such n p in rhc preceding Ihr, the/ uc 4 below in four p n p s accordng m thclr shape. S i that arc ndi* idcnu6ablc. such as of people and ammalr, are not mdudded. Sigm fhat have no scprrate e n q m the preceding h q such as variant forms, are identified by the number of the primary sign with which the/ are listed, phu an asterirk, rather than by their own number: Nlo 0 ,for aample, is numbered Ng*, became s unll be found under Ng in rhc preceding list The size and proportionr of the s i p in the four g m u p below me thaw most often found in hemglyphic i-ripeom. Because hiemghiphr c u l vary in sire and proportion depending on the surroundingsigns. however, you "ay seed m look in more than one gmup before yon 6nd a PPticuk. sign: m, for example, appears undcr " S d S i p " (63,irr mull shape) rather than in "Horiwntd S i p ? '
Small Signs
SlGN LIST
Horizontal Signs
SIGN UST
Vertical Signs
Trr
Tn
TI,'
118
Oro
Fa5
00
Ujg
Aaz6
U>p
Uap*
UIW "lop*
b l l + + $ 4 4 = & 8 & & 1 1 h
r
Aa2j
Zlr
Sn7
M22
M23
M26
M161
Mv
-8
Mq*
Vu
Vl+*
P + ? f P t TYB B ! U ! T P
T3
TI*
U11
Aa27
Ozg*
4 2 d q
T8
T81
Ua]
U26
Uxb*
% f ! 1 1 6 7 1 1 1 4 U P U1B
S39
P6
U24
S38
UII
FEZ
SIo
RII)
Sdl
SIO&
Fir
Fzr*
f d d 8 l l YlI' l o ! J l d
M4
MI
M6
M7
MI0
A28
h 8 '
!
%
8
l
k
!
A
8
T22
Tll*
P8
S43
SU
DIO
Ulr'
T31
016
PI1
!
J
T~s*
Trp*
TIP
T 1 1 '
&
J
T
F16
Mr1
FIX
F11
W I U B P Q UwB B B O O % S
Vw
W WII
M29
Vl8
W
MIO
B
WII*
U36
Msr*
I UII
AII'
1
U31
MI,
UzP
4 M18
&tr
1 Nrr*
MI
~ NIZ*
MI*
~ V3B
Mu
MII
W I ~
0
A
0'1
X8
B
B B ~ P % P $ F m u % m f B 016
RII
OLI
Fz8
FIT
Fz9
R2o
Uo*
Fa1
Sl5+
SII*
531'
S15
4 4 % $ $ b 8 4 4 4 8 t ? R8
Rp
T7r
Rlo*
517
RII
L-i
L?'
b* Ru*
Rrj
RIP
R16
B F i ! d P 9 V l P B 8 2 8 R17
Rrr
B Vlb*
RIP
~ WlP
Sp
~ SII
Q7
H6
Hb*
~ TZI
H6*
A As11
U6
Ssp
UI
S13
S18'
E
C Y7
WZI
S31
> Ws1
Vlp
Vlb
B 038
P V3
P
Large Sign. and Combinations
- ~ 4 1 + + & 9 4 - B % % % % Fmo
V*
~ W18'
VI
P 5.8
M e
B PI
N1
Fro
' Nz'
S11
Slo
T N1'
Pg
T SII
Ma
UM'
TI
T MU'
T6
~ M4sb
MI,'
~ 011
Sn1
VZI
M S116
r n ~ B N t J f i l ~ ~ E l Srrs
03
0 9
010
0'"
011
01%' 0 1 1
0.5'
09
051'
Rro
Rlo*
~
Dictionary m dimonary L u the words that rppar in hiemglyphs in Eau bee5 2.3). Words that sham a common root am no-
~betlulorder ~ o u p e orogcmcr, w ~ r nrhc roof ward
h t and dated words UI indented cnhes beneath: cawriver, however, uc Lted alphabeticayl
(,",dm 9 ratha than ,",dm the root verb. Femninc endings ue disregarded in alpbbetizmg: for exunpll, S@ "6elp (root 35) L listed before ,b:j " r e d nth= than d m sbl "rmke" (mot rho. When r word appears in more than one exercise, uruayl ody the moat rrprcrcntadve spelling is bted. Addition m a main or indented -try are given in tramKimtion ody, uunlcrs rhek spelling mm ~i@canth, h m t b t of the 6nt entry.
:b .'a
ad,
JIlONhRY
%?,%fi("0"")
."-*I,
BS\% jY3 (--,
."a,'
9%
-,-ng,.
%?-
p=$j
(4 ,.LC)
"ulhcdt..
w, (-)
..inhcdai..
( m ) %m"",' ( w c e s s 1 5 )
jm.(*
pc,jm* (M"") .Wd.
,".b~)..W=-..;
*&
9MIr
maon:$ 8
phn.
bYhw,,-, %&&"(vab j-
m
-,
3-hr) .-ronrtivc.. ("0"")
"balm.."
(a d
l r
unth
61)
a;%*,("cetim 4.-
A
,_,,s,
-
a.I.cti"=)
( ' -k ..K.d'
"(Mort) SdrsIof PLCeS'li
arc 2hO
.In-
.
nra ~ ~ j ( m m ..m ) a . U . . - o h ~ - 'ie,,,Pui
("4 -&"-
(r. vldcp~.d."t pmpmpm"")
-
16.8.1)
r fpepoauon: 5 8.2 7) "
Cmvvd"
4f;j.l -p.rt
$rrp..d
".
-
j ,(,"he) % , . who. .r who . e d m m,,
934-rc-
(mp-m
5 16.1.3)
-
*, ("e*
4>%&-j.3 ("w) "*"t th. lou ofm3m pm---
@,-F
d"d) ..tk
to ,l/th~m"
4-p,
Ptd-jd.
&=jm,
,".pmducr, pmdum-
- . ,,n ( m a ) '"eyl" -A$ , ",h"Chd
qh4lh?-1~~8.10
$=P--=d
,--
p ("~"a)'Zmd.
&*,"h
*,pr-rr
9+xm
mt
O P k j.md hr (mtqcrtron: 1 4-
("OW)
("0.4
" f d , gcr ulc'';ln,
Py&pc ( w b ,-lit) ..onbncr"
"&r..
(-mew
pi,&,
k
PZJD* b
9%
9 L J p (ucrb *-be) ..do& 4:d;,oym-u
21) "b?;
-=w)
q$Qj&(verb ?At..) "&.%~PP-,,
ma*)
.
, ,...,
QZ&,?*m
?,b (no-) '%w md";jmi~% '"mn6dlluc". hr, 'InIh. mi& of'; bj,b 'huddlr"
(d 3.-d)
w-*..
ph
Q G & p p w Wpsrnouo) "houbd' Wd afthe
-wbo/whch rnt";,wr~" h t w h c h d - ~ t
hey 1-a ("*A,at>,-pyae("W)
% 9lf& 8,
(%
rn ~z.rs)
5-mt) to,hnr rrcounc to"
",j
j,"",,,"..h*
%=-"
(w)
A
--+-
jmw [n-)
q g j m "bd*..
~ > & j ( " ~wbm . ) ..corn*. r a m , .
*zjw.
?jmw(.-.)
9-&B
3%-i.O
IZlyLc.
dO-; 'P
(duldrolj Kdcld):,gr " u t q a m t (m=o=.=),& for 12 phe):',,," w:j,jh"< b'(a 6mnior.h "ge?
"@.put,
UUIC"
(nrwveaublmcav=:5 19.Ir.z)
9 5 , np3b ("04 "honor"(as= Esly 21) 594jm3by ( p d d p l d n o u ) '"honmd..Br"W')
"'
+-$J
p ("0"") .brm..
qy;, h 4m&,h.
("0"")
"win...
("ab 3-hr) -d
,>w
,"c%tdc,.
("0"")
92J*
W d c : 116.6.3)'"tho
q ~ - . ~ ~ j
qflgjz ( m a ) ."mmbjnr* (no@ ."cmd.
PPQ jm(-)
-'"
,dvab) "h--
qljs ipmde:§ 16.7.3)
'dmdcf'; 08- dud.
q ~ @ ~ j s w $ m 9d 16.6.4) r
41-.
§
oP-,xt.>f*cl=:
-d%-
11
~Z,jw-...et"m-p-
3I ( ~ d ~ r m v"b.s)
p r.n)'"b,?":)r Zjjm '+w?,=hy?" dT +.d.~( ,pj ,nq ..-am5
Nccm.
m"
-
-
.-wams3"
dK8 *3d (no-) .'I-P" 00% '3wj "A~ophu"@"* ("0"")
p"&eg
J
h b i i the h
~ (m Wa ) ,l*dld..
9 3 , h (-b
("0"")
"4
,-he -6 "0"")
IN,I&%
, & I J p c3z(vcrb 3 - h ~ .pound. )
291=j=j(vub
."bdcg,gRid.
,
ded
b d ~ "
.,f
d$$
q aa o t, , I J~w(M-)
p 4 (--,
"M
Q L e T , jw ("a"") ''n-..: me"""er"
9-l\$Jta
(4 >,.I)
("0"")
,h=p llld PI""
(d~cddurv~ 3-he) b
"W
q-%.-+("~"")
..pden
PZafin,
0%. BXZa??jdr(~un)
",
,nm, w 3 (no-)
"homed d=
=b a.rnm-
,,-&, .,,, "mU.a hthc p a d " )
B,
d
I,r M u e s , . . 4
dumb"
9-pp-pjdy,
-no*;
&-c.pj (vub 3.-d)
32.-d
~;;cJdj(d,dve.d
"a o f w e
,
+a
cvd 2-l;~)"dm,s
ZS, Ba
..War
,-ti,.)
'9)""b
M ("OM)
9 3 , t t c (verb 3-hL) " m d
-&
1
-.R%$ 5"3j(.d C C ~..mb.) 44%49@-8 w (m-) "ml
jmw ("om) . h 9 . c
I" (noun) "&
q,BEz,
md m i iP P P
7," ("0"") "hnurr.
-
'i'.$ jrj.,)j"hEgypgyP q-&?,%
t
n i ~ * j 0 u mthrough ~ 10
9-8.9,Z. L 8 f l ( " w 91998.Z$~ r o r m c - ~
'9
.~~
-1- 7(no"") -
QxP-dn. P H l ~ j * t ~ m l c r m ~ t i v c p m -
,("d mrd"
.pu... (hr,.by"l
3-ht) ,=q,"p.., m .- (dJ'rnvs) .-=pa-
"199" IY 10."") "-P.. dl1=*I ("ob A t ) ."av.Uav.u..
d&dhZcmcm ("d4-ht)
."&wc a m a s "
DICTIC>NARY
416
a
$=-
c.bcvmb,.hc) ((wJd3.0.6b w) 'lph" (rcc 5
-$a .nb C--)
=.h (u).
@ m ~ y',' k m g J s a ofhun")
$T;:'* (d "fi" 2
RLbE w3"s bounl ..we,. PI- w3h (vub 3-ht) '"serpLrq a<
last", w3h ( ~ d ~ r "w'; m ) w3h
'S-h
IMPC .3b7t
(n-1
-ab&rc
e y e ..-,-,.,=,,
%,I"
--
1w. (rn",*domd. ) I&. 1; w,. (noun) . n e b 4 (r 1% ,I, ),on( .--- (i&tiv. 4
S(vrrb 2-hr) " = r e d
P ,
w3ki ("-1 .".I""",. rmnh ofpm d 10- mluo
s99 -; 2
TPPc
w,.
!;;"s
( a , . ~ ~ = - ~ 1~-1b fi.rh: fm"""m-
1$7'(no"")..(nu.&) b o
A%.,
%QKPP-L ~ 3 v ~ t - w i d , ~ .(-bm r Lowv Egypt,
12; ($
2-("0"")
'h=w(no"")
.%up. pd." (ofim, ofnrhe+
&&%m (verb ,-he)
=~"w(mu) "c bmb~r"
9x8 -33, born) %dl
imdi
. ..
A$ q'
..
("l'b 2 b ) ..."w" (r mm, nr mm the prams ofl)
st:.
3 :
'"elm, 0
2.hL.
0,,&!.-,
z
*,
.-.
6\++, w3t ("0"") "ra4 path, m";rdj hr W I , %bowthe W" C C 48, "a on Ghc w"?. rdl ~ 3 , "'Icr go"
6\-
~0"&ti.""l
.
C C ~"p,thc md m")
w3j (""b3**-,"E)
)-"$LO
we,"
"611
."done..
.hldl.r"
("0"")
,-he) ."d~
wCb("0"")
C ~ I E "
cd (ad,ea"e-wIb
l (verb 3-hr) "bluphhh"
a$. flE9
IOf-cq3(.d~.m"*"e
-
3.c-!DL)
bzfi w
' 4 (14.rnuru.rb
=qu(",
2
A
3
2& "f, (djedvr-.xrb
,-I it) "muly"
v 3 (id,ccwc--b
-see
bPP *(-bQk*Y S W " " 1 -x 5qz- Uj" ("LA 3-bL) ..=j.ct p"8 rude% ,"= (number) ."one": (uljemvr) "up=, ale..
'"qu
.tT %aw 'high& 2 or , %j ( ~ ,s-* b 2
3,i:n
Tb:
18Y .I
.lEtimc.
4
w 3 ~ - w (" ~B ) " C
bl".-gcrcn.)
(vab 3-he) . " s d "1 &''(ld,ecm"~y, "W
le
"d
**,"E)
82.rd
3 3 (noyn) '"no
( 2y,'
"fdmm nun'') u3n (""b
=a3ivab J-LL) .nph~
..yp.
web, be"") . ' d m <
LTf, wc.t
1,
~=.t
("4 .,&pht.. .-&ma
~$$&P~;~ d 3 p (no-) ~ J d" Q ("&
3-ht)
.,".
n0,( d n w (noun) ' b - d "
"md"
mu.,
,. ZZd,
g
DIrnI<
"W-Kt
("d3 - M I
opnpnpn
?qW p W p ~ I Y L ~ w ~ (-of et"
rhr W V , " , ~god ofhhvd..)
Zt?v b r "-+' X% n (noun] kd-d-dlur" X'd, X l d , v k -p=a ( " 0 4
.--ip-c
mim4m-F"
:$A& wj(-) 'h $Tnt,.hchc., '$2mr (.dl-*"& 3-x
.
+a'$=
-,
$Tyh,.m '$-do.
$5b.,b+-
2:
(He
mfl,
B; =a(.'
&.
w (ad,=tivc) " p q r l k . mo-t"
16-
"1
( " 0 4 '"-.
sp.
,-k.o*""addw
d("d d.0 a . " p h m h fa -diedi
b-
1199-1%.cll8#.t1994M .arc. uhwr.vbru ("om) '"rnb~''
+npph@
""".".-
q+yx -pp*-
mummy-
.x~w.,
diln%w
(s*
'$= *,("<
57%.41
B ~ 4 6A .4("d%k).
- m e ,luB 'P .-sve
@mally, "mmmurd h d 7
"P*,
&Zd("d,.LC)
'"anme=''
.-$a -SF
,~-.Y
m.& (",")
&- wrt (*) &yd ""r,
-a*b
*nlldb,indnd"
"a--hrned -&,'
lvsm dJemvc"&
%,A
irm-7
( p d d s : 116.7.1)
&,? ,+ (-)
&-$Rq
d o ir
da (re* 3-kt]
0% * ("ab
mi+ (h
--a~-w--~-,cmMpnns . n cp,rh., i . Od
'$%a
*ah)"
4-Lt)"ddr
b%aI-.
m m 3 . (no,
'"*
$54-, k9-
. ,% @&
'$2 d=("d3 - c ~ ),"chew"
.-.,-. "-
@)
ky3::
"*.
.,, 3peq ,kt(,,)
,-LC ,"=
..
1-hrl 'hd,d d c "
wkt ( ~ V W ] W; ,kt ,"J?, h Mum" ("MI of*= rn of ,.*en,m&c Nnh-odd, dd 4 c d br~1C.w~the ,"d, two mw one1acr,Id. ofofof)
- w ( 4
&.=.-.(""b
.
rn *
u-
"",
m m ("e*
*(-a. -8i-m,P - ~ P W Q "e,r!3; h d l y ',,eat o f b e Eye (ofthc w)"(set EpMI.ndld
$7: w b (rdlrm-verb
65 ("d*tit) ,'op.p.. 6:*?",=a (noun] .%ow" 6;%. *:it -(-
+ha
-88, d-d
IYk, ud ...rr~.. 1 2d W u n ) -&-.. f$L 4, (Mun)" c d " $LkA d 3 (~"b 3 - w >mclob. ~$99; et -(dv) b 3 A% M~( m b 3 4 3 ..-, a r p n n . .
-
IJ,
) ,.4b, (
* . b d (of. M.1
-
458
DICTlONlUlY
$r , &Y ~3 (no,) .w,(-
~ 3 ("-1 d
~ v l 7) y
L,
.Impcr.
b e (".,"")
d%%& s3r (-4 ."hub,T
d$%lz
C-)
b3b
PV ("om) ,,he &tc-$,
b n , ( m b 4 ..mc-,
$51
(a wuum ,'S*hu" " n*bn.
ma"" E w
$3 m"'"b3kjm'Nyour ; hub 5%srkw (noun)."ah-.. $%Q,&b3d (yll=mv*-*
jqc con
)."
.W
"..;
..him
-hp, PIX^..:
offomuog abaarn no
$be% aw-dwVml-
P-)
7 p(noun)
$-" -4
&(jddM.
& (&
=A
..
y ? I ,.
. ...
V%49 ~ 3 7 - r== B 5 lo y l p3 (vsrb 2-hr) ("em)
md
--s-
f:,: p3qt (no"") ."6Nih a WI4P, P%Y~ -rh
@ID"")
-
I ~ C - ~ )
",, D
"2:P.
("0"")
-3d..
~ t - b -i-an~ l ~ D&MS..
n
mgr0"horthr vner")
2.@*(=**hc) 8s & ("0"")
3% %'D
.b*4c=d "1-d~a d -
&#(no-) " B h ~ d ) w-pm) "m"
01=Apbr(-b
--
o- 0, , , p b r r
m
I-W
-$#
r--t
-0 n pr (noun) grow"^ 0-n
("0"")
"@
-d":
(no,)
"hd (I=&
o d -z pdj( " d a*,"€, O
"i. Rii tL"l
p
-p'prampaon,n
,pllr(&"dnulod'
:fi,,,dt
b+,,(r(.djdur--b
.-how..;
'.-
plLri
=XI,
bt
4g-e p3*
A p (dcmmtititi
=A & , ( v d ,-LC)
a-"j.,@d"d.
~f - sco
BL4.PIP- * = ~ f . O p/(d---~"=pm"~".O
d''
6 P . l b%.nb"-wm.. $?&"
'hlr''
.)'%ad-
Oae)
(I&
sw (--)
m-
--,"f)
-b&.
J E si.,I"-) $qy$ bk
a)
.
,-.
6fi (.dl.mv*"&
69s r
'%dl" .bddbmd.(
01P ( b m m e pmu-) ~ $ 4 9 p v ( & ~ o ~ o . v . pmno"") -
"PC-
of'
P.6L"C"
p=t(no=)
p'onom
d p
459
'IONhPY
&,, g&
lo-&
m, jm (pzcpodtion: g 8.1.3) "m"
9 1F (prrponeod*E&I ..th.=, *-by, 9+& ,mj @zcponaodmsbc) '"-h./-b.h um"
*.mrh, mc.on"
q+?
..db,., p i e , ,"onewho ho in
,j+ thc h.ut'?
h-,7jmj-f '"overs=# (§ 8
&z
-
(-pea-.
Ompersac:
&,-
mj(m*m&?n"n
&-
a(pil(lTI5~16.7.6) 'h
O
em&)
.
(&.
lulfmulfulfulf
dk3 (*e'n-)
"b""c-
"pw.
mjm/,"j," 1-( 'htec"
m d (mom) "mo&d' (amally, m w ) 3.I.L)
,.&&,
&$9IEZ8. - b l l ( m ~ ~ ~
"
& ,& -;:
m#dt/mPkt
&,h2
ydm
("0"")
@$.rpodmn: § 8.1.1)
,h ":
a
imy(""parm:
2lTm3, (no""] 2lI.->=
=nn"bc~b.~.-"" corn.:
2-).
"SC, "2.W
m?-t ( - 4
"hr
10)
w,m*--~e"m"
kz,gj-
m3r(dj~tC1Yd'"me. PIOF, mrmt" 1x.e. "M&rsllc")
>39,=,I$m3=L..(dj.c.-ph-l 8). b']",&ution"
>&qT%a m 3 f ~ m ? j ( I d j ~ d1-htlXP90~ ~-~ d b(
&,
("0"")
--A
"3
-Imp"
m"Spoy-30"
(
.h.""mrn'.
mm-
d ,-he) ' " q d e "
ZSr?!m. mr (noun) " h d (of=" =I;, ""b (. -e 9 ln"b , (:
=;*
II d
-
t
("0"")
-v
--=Jaw
mnm (rn"", on&
-
mnd (noun)%==st.'
1 -C1hOh.-
) - imt -vb
w ("0"") , " ~ d -
f&S,(*.,,--~"b
p-go:,
mn!w)
pd ofThcb=)
(pa-=
1-A d ,.hLI
89 mj (p(~(~p&mo.- § 8.24) '1 Re" f i d c
-- ,.
m u (-1
mem"
wamwh,Ie, ("0""
2479 ~ 3 %("4 ."proprrunnd.. >A%; m 3 q (Id,--"nb 4 - 4 "ad' n.W
..Mm"@dl
("0"")
z.f2g:
'"pid.. d3m.P'
2-8
.)&.d..
5191Bis -1"j b,$A mnj," (""h"d.9 a) -3-
m3= (".& ),.I-,
w g-"s'-
3 .o.x.z,
%on,,
m33 ("& m33 n "lookd'
scp,:
D">. >d.-J
d
'I&m' "rJ""hkrn" ';
. . m y . m m, ,"&q(>Cob] (-&
&<mu, (v-b
mm1Pl
&*.&A
re#:
mw ("0"")
Ka
&d m.k ( P M d e : 5 16.6.7)
2 :
1 0m, In-) -9)h .j.j
-=
1 16.4) '"dodd" V
dm (-4.-a hk.e
("0"")
.&JVt.
$16.1.4) "&el"
hm
-
97.,
h w"6he b")
ouphcmrrmfn ..*c")
jnjr I , ..pmF"cmr,,
;r m-m.k
8-53 -jq, ,9p
&gA-
9)
"M
jmJ..',
& ,
Mj "1 "hm" (
",*(".on)
sp,q
"#-.("""")
2-ht) ..".Ipun6ul.. ., .-n-b-*-
"d, drp&m-
DICTIONDRY
460
Z@ .,j(sub
..dm.
3--"c
wux. LLI..
2104,
"10-
ZL* mrr (n-) m c (MU)
."Mae?(goddru ofrang)
9mb (rr* 11..) fin.. -qE "(jd,
za a,.
nr8 ( m b I-Lt) '"-?
ma.. (no"") e n d: wjlwj"dofaId=~"
1-54
12-"c
duj (-h
8'34 -a (M-) I-&@ mdw
,zc
("0"")
-
3 ?ikq (nubc) .hmthrm.. 719453 "#h?, .-n,,h,i.a" ~ba
fir@ @MI.: 5 16.77)'"+" fil&mj (vcrh ,ae-&) l fippm ..rMd, OEV fill, - ( n - ) . w rnP9Pfi T i -s"PP.i fiP99-x m3rt 81-ln MA ("=a l - ~ t )'-9 &!I-- mh (noun). . m r o l fiI-9& M b BW."am~of~c=h'l fip-4 -&/Ma, (v=h W"".,.-fip544,(muo) ."w,. M
'"give
("0"")
("0"")
("0"")
("0"")
" P I 1
d ( m a -wdi.ool~ MW
mkj
..m"w
(nu)
(vab3
2 ~ " c'"I
"&a("0"") "pmtcE6m..
&s,%..r==-=-,, m w (n-)
&<-.-,""#
2 m<(mm) .-~srcl~. (.fa.
n (pnpaaol. § 8.1.6) "lo, fm"
--.n(j) (prepounorulwbulbr: § 4 13.2) '%dm&"% m, 0,-
("0"")
m b ("om) "smr
.-de
,-, m (rpl I
-see § I I
P-ow.)
+&t
-1nl (dcmomaume pmnoun) § 1.8 14-&) mj nl "hm" O.tdb," b e W? "-199 "s -ICE
-
n , (pYdc1.
-4% .I.(. -9-9-4.
d& n=h-(j
d'(w5rh r "to'? f' .-d, mdbybmf.'
I-&)
:
@ 1 dnubc)
y:a
","(mu)
-
See n
TOYw (demo&-
pmnauinauinaui)-nauinaui § I 8
"me"
Ye4 nw (vcrb I-tic) "look &,
rrc to,.
c o b nvj ~ (vnbI--&) ' b w b 5 nu, (w"") ."mum..(oh" m n r d
"8 "U(no"") '~N",,,(,h..b ypp99 "y ( m u ,
-
se
' b t d .
u("-1 "6 (d,"rnrr)
-$
"S ("a*
"6, (no, h+)
1 s
-*.Ech..;
."hinoglypw
mhj(.ob ,.Ii)' '" U a. by mh "Nblt")
&Jxq-, &$o
."IPY*..: mdwjm
IS-&)
.oIVat"
I§ 9 7 1)
"emhxt"
(no-)
b-
.I(.)t"i,h
(asnwhonrrrforhir6h)
~ . f i v l l h ~ ~ d : ~ ~ s ~
~h
."C*.
&a@ 1-
..OIL0"m"Lnr..
mn/mrj(v"h ,-lit)
(rd].ra"d "m=ugh&-d";
,t"eSS".
~P~@mn*r~m)l.m:~nnar*~~6rmcnlc~ "&ce..
" ~ rT j-
.--..
'"a *a&, ,104 -,
"W,m-.
-,
a
--
. 4 . .
rnd (4 mec:
f14.c, (a,&&
d w (now,)
,k= SA=,"
g Idemnuma". I& ,-Lit.) ,-.
&
w
& ~ n ~ ( . d j c r t i v c v o b3-hr) ''pcd.ct goad, bnu-
3-.I
"--.I, w-"-
0"s"
-)..s I I.8
pan..)
fr9.9nbt 1 E43 .bt ~
-?I-,
a
M
4 'W I
~
"&pion~
W
IWUI ~%IxP="
$9, "W~'-P.. =yk d",(no"") n)."rrmpe.c d"
I-''
=y$Q-
."",hi..
hm-(dnn-tltlpnoun)
-
Yel5.a
-
A
, M (p.ni&: p 16.68) "nor no"
-
$+Z&%
\, 0
m%,,,
"lid=, W
nhj I-)
m $% n h u ( n m ).yon, n. (noun) .,+
hlj; ~ b c . t4 -=a bI: .ap I-) .-po*d.whrcl" o &' nhm (""b I-&) ."&*
-a hz
lal.-hllo
"hh
un,",dry. e m " ,
blbf!.h?( ("-1
116.6.10)
"4
,'..""I .rp.atioq famri. m v 9 ) ("0"")
"Nubud. 1%-P)
~b [(uljecdsb& rUr) ' " p d -
y&?s. .a?," a 1
(-1
did,";
""'.&C
(2m"."dcp&,
p'Om0"")-*c
406.4P.4 r ( n - ~ .,+ 4 "fI&.) , -divine.. 4!*--. 7PB nm/mc1-m) t J 3ndb ( w n a ndk verb 3-UL)
P 5.5 II I
.-dl~..
Nny, ac..
nhnn $am&:
'-0,
tuf(3.u lndcpcndenrpno"") -ws
-
A!". ;
CQ "hl ( r n d ..wn..
-~ 1a. 9
#"jwtiuul,.m"c) r
-sew-
th.,rrhub &"
(4 ,-lit:
nfjJ-b-Wn*BI§ 7.5
F;&-for
PB&% nzh (-) -2, ,,,.Cc-~~r
-,-, -
or"
"h(now&)%-, p*
-p.&",- (hpedli*c a
,JQQT"dbll("0"")
".r& 1.f1
7% "dq(m.",) --d 0hfl"in (4r.n-vrrb ,-Kt) ..me EY dd1- rb ,acinf) "rdd" TIP-c 4 (.zdjdve-rrrb 3.tiC) 'I, SG&.fi (no"") "mmmnci' """'7
I
-,
-
462
DICIIDN~~RY
,ij,
(=4==-=)
-rmhm.nL~=§!
&
. ( m u ) "rn0"h. rpcrh,
oL2 ru'(4
Zb-, 2 ,-=*-mv
a,
=, -, -, -8
rth <
,-p"lmpk, Chdupcl"
tbc b
r-br''*o~-h
b W L-Y.
--c.
, wtj (,"%be) "ou'udr
--\\
!A.7 9 _,(-b,==dn* OF'
-1%
nui ( m u 4 o
-
a9
g,
"SWI":
w("o""), "wte"
-
( h e UllofrnOd.rn
"RI,I"Y
("0"")
za+. ?a9 r " h zb;.FA ,Ir
=s)yy:$)$,qw
" m o of ~
W)
-a. ? r
2 ,
n
volt"
d ("0,
3--84-=
70% r-j-pw'.or, "&d'5
inn "Pnny, -cap; e 4' r b d g -
f
Isba".,")
d ( m a ) e.,
Ed d (rn*
-
,vg-
- -A -b0
,"-,
a
e
=
d ("A Ib)"gmw,aouluh.. (~clling by r!4 ..p'h")
d",~.d
4 (""b mom., 0"S.w &) ~"CVC. PY. ".pp&." (,or m "m" rd6rc); d j m hr '"nurn- , 2 J t e ~ up"r , in=,I, hc'); ,djhrsr'lunul tbc ndr. beplrml"
-,
a"sc",
"&("om) ,"8",d,.
(.aj.~~-~~.b
Kh
=,-a*.
-&a
rn (mom) -&I?-
--
rb
-
f*%
-1-
-Iffry-
m&
("0"")
how-
:!J
..roumpld"
h? (.nurjrezo~$ 1 6 8.4) "oh!"
.
,b (v-b 1-ht) ..I-.
e
~ v c Im= ~ --dchghy w rrjolrc-; d
$ a ,
.(Preparnm)-~,,
.
hh ( m u ) ' r b h ( 6 6 4 . .
(mm),LnwlcdgubL..
rb."%".?&s
744-M.&, 6 (6 )-LO
=p
rb~, '"but,
,sw ("m) -&
TI3
p h? 1prrpwi.or J 8 1.8) ' % c W amund-:r h?"0"C ourndc"
?&t,
h a (nub+ " m e who h bel"d around..
TI$ @
...
L ~ , ~ <..%<~-dd
(PINOC
)
&C ifow
463
JI~ONARY
3 )a(&
."h% b c m " , 4 L3fn ' L n d &(h-, ,"gyc 6-1, m'); kb?t?=fore. prcLrdulggg
,-he&wea,--,
*Ld. A d - : -tiwe~'me rcocd'
T$%-, , ,b?w (noun) '"-es, ,ore
-":
k?w br
&,3t (n-)
"ktnd-
("0,
wW, w&$ )m $ m d c § 16.7.8) "d, nLo" !g hmt (-) .h.amul,d e " (uN.Oy. hln0 b t (noun) .I-mppd. .
c w (am)
ti&?\
wp ("A ,-fit) "mtal.,h 3 b ~''db
a n - *te*,
tA&
E3 h w (" z3 hnu
v(noun) -&ip..
E-7
&A
',t+?
w&plunl
L'~'"body~'
7)
1-076 9 (
.-bc(om. -rd
d ,a**
&m"*
-*d"
vP4 *i"mh
hu* (noun) ."old-..
QAJ.
w-~sI-A-.. (+d drhc ~ y b o a , CUlrmDdm
h* C d 3 2 - 4 obj"rt ofpbcc. '%t"
d&Id,,
Oianlhl. "&r
m ~ w ~ " )
"*
..mJ.
(noun, ."rn.-"
.%"""mty
h"rn",'("oun)
hm ( d ~ e c m ~ - ~3-hcl "b '
10:. 5 hnpl("oun) ."bcu.. l%~Q9dT s w r--) ? t)-.( ..he..; rdj n srhhuigngn@am. "PUP m O'aq hr.b ? hr (prrpon-om § 8 9". ?a,
..WV"."
2.10)'"upm"
Sb3b3 (verb 5-ht) 'hnddle"
r k (verbI - h ~ )"c~"er,doh*. gn b r d "
~;XI~Th I h (-)
"~d"
h e kc')
1&%- h ~ ( d j j ~ t * <,on lJlX$
1a: h"* @&-Xil
(a b)
h m (noun) "puW
lj$&j$lA
17snc (prCp3a.n: 5 s.2., I%?,8 ,, l%Z-s.~(-)
bnhn (v& +-lit) .b&
028bu*.-hnu"Hlho.~. (I 19-3
2-bt) -A, h W ,
d "lit) "cornend d rrLe
of
"CMP)
8-&"msw ."&I-= 71: b.r-nn"-ple"
I&$
b" ("*
1 i b Qp ( rvr
l$;q~g*sld;no~
,me
"
"&) b a t (no"") "PI" d 4-fir.) .."'L'.
l< v (.OW) (8.0
.,&" -
fYS ha-
l3p (verb ,-fit) loo
T%f?
:0
Pl&bmw(.
.-cmrded 0fbdI"l
II> &i,j (
1s
"&
1 3hm, (noun) ..-I' +:,'
'bMbO"eC'7
dm" (Ice*
me h3b ("0"")
lea;
,-
h d la m 6°F)
1TAY.T A N w (4-
&m(mun) "den
1%h. % d o " g2 , '"-? 48 h.."S(M-, -p.ut- *w.
43 h?f = *bgh &d3 0 63U("o-)
I%>rn
,~d.hw, doh="
(prrpondon
,"I" rimer. & upper, chcrf'
z y s,,% (w)
.huddl...
pm.es. a- (PPin-l
P&)
erch," thc gov.morm n*r,
z)k
'ha
h<.dbc(-)
''one upon rllc h g d 7
2,
hrr
"*,
"phd..
I, badI t ) 'hch..
urkup; rub-
4or-.
s-"
>mcon~)"&rn-
465
DNARY 81-
bn (v& r h r )
"*I-,
"*0rr,
&-:a, gc
b r ( v d I-~LI (rp~mgr by brnrn"l-rhrci' md b "lgnorC"1
,na"g,.,Ed
M :A
no, . m " -
hmj ( v d x n 6 m f l "hd I & ?
"W11fi2 "!&Pfi-
b-
,-b
&"."
,-.. ("4.
-_-
7= , b,
-
OPPOIC"
m t . -"
d n c ) "Mo4 -,
'*.*..
(a, r ao"")
."L-"
-.
&mlh.':
btm (verb 3-hc) "sd, shut''
Z& bdj ("A,..-dl ~rn","/&
z:!
h"0 (-""I
111
\\
k j (4 mbL, d ."
-S.
.bppoornr
&a
(god ha&- on p m t d s d4
1.y.14 ZP, P'.x
( v d 3-hc) ' b p e "
"plddovn-
m bd"d.,rmrrum,
no&''
m h1"&:'
.Inuno., home,
mte"
0 3 4 hnlv (MW)
(§ 8 6
B$Jblbd laoun) '"LPUW 49 U("&,.LC) a*,p-hh.
49 b!(vobw-dI.5"~".
7-
5 8.2.1s)
5 h i ( " Y ~ E.lower. ) *,
.,t
1 b m "sd'(5 11.18)
z&&
,-he)
br(pq&nm:
,-he) ".qc
C ~ . @ , c p ~ ~ o5"8.:l.,,) 2 b.cr 2- t IrPk
0% hnm (v&
3:g.
P
("0"")
(",.I".m hnw "londe"
,.,I,.
b"lj(uab c c d ) "p .o"th", m blyl "up-, .ox
& bi (noun) "Up-'.
'hiis,p.J
&W
,,
&JA
'rrunnucdot
-
bnrj(msbc) '"pxhnsI" bnl h o n h m , 5 8.2 1I) .tlhc h d of'; bn4 (msbc) "f--of he ar h o at thc held.,-
m y ,&-g. b,.
h?k b
on by boot" %& B"J ("" 9; h* - m o d . (m lmwbootl aqq- h.r(mml .-d
4
Ile wb"
ms
-&TJ b3.l bcvr")
(4 -hd
b-
..rev-
(".,""I
-KPB
I., I d 3-ht)
"&o;?,
2, -&7,?,93,
"-me.
"undd'
h
npld
:noNmY
-
K a A zbj (
d j a e - d ) 'bed''
'P ("0"")
"h. oGcyim < ."Frn,oem
-R
'
c
-t,p.rn,";,
lL&pL&A, ??As333 ( v d 4-tit) long, purh back-
."
'P' .Me..: rc.§ P I
(~§,9.,..,, 20.5) e mm e "
$1mr3 -( " d
3-hL) 'join" (vab), ''Idm< (no"")-
--
; ;m ("& ,,
*tit) " p d b ~ k
z"j (6 ,*c-u$
' ,> ' )+
(8)A 1 6 ("0uo)
,5.(v&
~"uo)uo)uo)uo)
=e
zbz (
d 3-ht.) "
*b (vrLl.tit) "be d d r n "
M (vcrb 3.UL) ,M rh3m (m-) Mi$*b3"(& b b u
mil
"wnW
*
1-
st
st
(m"")
A-8 cl),3,n(
la?~ ? , j ( d
:f
IJ&*
."m b;
pL&paA
'3k b,(
Wf'V (%b 3.ht) "M
..egg..
.wbt (no-)
-
d nm.,-tic)
-=*
,b3 (m"")
.w,
'ht"
-3m-
*km $b3( m u ) ' " p r z , doowmy"
3 a - d ) %m
mu. 3 - 4 s 3 y j b make hppy" (9- 39)
-.".,
.
IJ*4,
1.j"
n ( v e . b 3.6~) "teuh,
.I.wy..
,-ht) ..much (&LC
Ca).
1R;
, b " ~ ( d
3 - 4
.p01
hck, m foot".r3h t3 "muchlad" = "kbuned"
[lrn&k rbh3 ( r n b nw. 3.I.L)
1~11-?; 33b ( m w ) "Odod'
IJbq, '::, Ihw(noul) "hwa6nga*I
1%"
=dm''
1-LC) "dun,1WK'
4%- nu lpmcle: 5 16.7.9)
rd"&i;hrd%w
!L&& $3, (&
&.
,-tit) '"ICf
m u . 3-ht) 'h" ~6.d r d
ma (
5 1.6
-=c
"",,"o-.'w-; nc r:
.",r,.
I Q ~ & @ rd,3 (vrrb raw ,4t) ."utr
" p h , tbmm.. --c
"Yl
~ 1 %(4Xb C-
1 2 s~ !)lo
(drpcndmr pronoun)
l
I&PP.U S=
""-tk-
("0"")
,-Kt)
12-d)
(.a
-3k
163
..-be,.
dnh for m 1wmprron
=& zx -A-."z"
"w
W
.hlc"
M { y zb3-adw "&Lc6 . ,
had.
$
P ~ (vch A m u . 2-hL) " m d - , b q m " f.fQ9,-.--. $5 (3- drpmdat pmno-) - 5 3.1 IC\lTrw3j(-b .-pa.. (b"b,...)
zk ("m) "lduirr..
s A . P-lA -
-
I90h- c 3 (w-) .-pl--.. IQ& ,,qr(v& 3-ht.) *-den< mcc-fdI,&-= reg( " d ou. ,"*u$.-r 1$.y(...bou 3-LL) ..&I k c , m I$.Bbi$SI.~W(MY~).Wcgl=r %'A '7 ( m a ) ."noble, p n n l e g d p r
*p ( " d *ht) "bpprd': n, q j ( m a wc-u$ '"b-14
-
P\\ i (3s d.p..da prono"") -a a ( d ,-tic) --u..
136 (mzb tau. 2-6t) 'IIUke &m"
Ijijr .bbr, " (
.-bud&.
.Zlwc
467
DICT~ON~RY
PJ-8 PJ,~
-
,hbY (noun) ' 5 0 b W (cmrodilodilgod)
-
A,
X L W
. b t ( - b 8-lir,ai&rhO
aerp3t ..c.t.tr. w
l,nom~.:
rp3t
bza
.pctirrwd.
9prm ( --,
Ipld (us* ,-kt. o n d rpdd ~ "errpur"
I% .r(nOmIclmterdq l (vmb u o . 2-hf) '"be d d . m r r a W
,& (-rb
,ha (d 1-Lt) .brcomc
.,"a
"loord.
I.-.)
-ZZ-VZ.
Pd'12. !>MA2 sm~2 nn3. ("ah ,**) .b cam
vtq$J
,m, ( m b a u . z-hL1-3
p1:&3?sr
,/! (,rb
I - h ~ ),"CUT -1
vq*
.n..cu
!Pa
..pod.
(".&am.
a= to bc
water..
il]s,-
"7
("&
,%d)..nd,-t..,
(~J.C~"C/"Q"")
8-* ,"(--, 8yJ (no"")
:
3"W
..I
.lam
"-..(also
"(,I
for 'MM")
vlioh equal- (= rnnw
,"J(-b
N W ofCuro)
IQ.hu;!M 7bm (-m *el" (,"
,.hL)
.b.rlUl".. inoun1
of);
3-LL) '"gu"/hmcanlhrnjb ' . v l ~ h t ' '
4x&,fl.$
sbm (noun)*ScLhmet" ( p d d c . of
vlolrncd
EC snJ(nom1 "blood" EQY
U z l > K l , ,c ~h r " h d d ofsdt..(mod-
I, ,bq (no"")@ .pc-< 6-a', I%&,$ s m ( d r a v l a'~m.bnog-mmin4mln.. to apprb. 12,hrj("Ub ,.c"d) pg'$- ~b,"(""""] %"dW ( ~ wb) e 18- ~ a p (v& r u w . I&) '"bnngnbouy rmLF bcrom.. meat.,'
"=-P
acco"d" $9.3)
p'J~~(,d,'m"~."~b
a
mthc ""b=-rld)
Cl",
" m u , b, . , b b C ~d . mhw"
3°C
u w . ,-he
=-he) ,'bn&t==
u",
rrnW.& Ns-,
*-he)
m (""b *ht)
+m (".*
999, xbt (noun)"6dC ggg,q&-$% sbtj3"" '.F&
.-mum.?
(1-l1=_ ,",$
& !: a,,,,
-br
~.+,.r) $ , -
plbwe"
shP ("=.b
=*", I-ht) ..&* rm& (adjcruve)"mful"
,"(".-)
(vs.~a= ,.-'of)
ip,j (verb caw. ~ a c m f ..dur. )
(no"")
3,""
u&";
(verb u w 1.1%) "plmy
,hn.cvab
!"l-m.(Wrbnur.~-hr
!iZ& ,"ep _"b
&c
. " f d *em
lth$ ..dw 1.s. .-r,.. pl&A mad= (verb -us. I-hr) ..meen, m d r " !-ha x (verb *-he) 'prrdrm" 1-/73, /73 (noun) ."~tStib. ~-I>IA ,, ( ~ ~ r b ISCY~)
pzb nd lm&~r g pmd
s , 1
'"suckm
,nq (vzrb w.
, ,"a, , , (
pozA/j
1"s +
"lhnd,
q$e mn(n.un, ~ otiginaq mm ,.mc
>-I.t) ."unvr" (r "u')
rpr(-h
I"-$ ,p >n.o. pk$-as
-;1
# $ x Lm" ("-1
p$g
nur ,-h8r) 'bent-
,rlmplrx m,") "f-d''
land"
,&("Ub
cans ,a+&)
.-ra=tohd,
468
)1&
-
D~C~ONARY
~ r ~ r n "&. e d m & d dvirr
mndurr
muon",
4& rim (-14 >-he) "hear": ,dm _hn "liITr~~reo"
!19' !*!A
!rY
a&& I&
...
.
!>a
~dd(v"4c w . 2-hr) .'=EL='.
~hwc
5I3
I-? I==&
(no+
afladz! ("0"")
..ludrr, &,
pilor-
e,"on* 3m.k
-" -B Z Z ~
-p rum~oran,.. &,rr
dounIII'?
!rT&$s k ~ p&z, !4J$ (no-)
"m
IUIb,
xk*
\.-"
,---,c.u..
I"3 ' !E$
on hu
0
r (noun)
AS, I , r l ( x
p@n1," ("0"")
7; IM ( m w ) -fl&@I$;%xu:..(-)
' b " W =m+,,-dl
IPS c,djecti,-d
-.mpry,
,,.-,.,.
w..(
~ 1 %
( z d ~ w - s c * ~"&c, ) sped, nowe"
A!-J
,g-,,mrd&?,
I-T&)%
pldl
%y:, !?'$;
(noun) ,-w"
5".(",
)-I
*f
.h~blnwrn..
-411, r wbu) -
.+-.
..rh-t"
(
0-Q
',mulo..
r*z3 "plLre" sir, nh (noun) "SsW (godofdvDldc4
,x
god-likr&
--=-,
$;PI-
lam.(>
(2
dl,,
"of?
,111 (-=A ,..-inf,
b--kd''
w?
PBX I",(.dj-*"th
~aaw
st
*BO 06pm===d"
= 8 8("0-! "a*. p.-rt
)+$pH-phhh'
fljTdrpdj (vcrb caw. ) r e - d l ' ' ~ 1 H-3 3qa (-""I .""WW. TI, r ( ~ *lit)h "WP=..
fl-
unld p,g.
I3w3b#j(m~n) " h t
m d o m s a m c urrrpremomgii dc~cucd)
ns (Ylh a - w
,"z+y)3
zijn
"murh, Brld",~j-rI'"m
=&,=R (noun).&,
conduc
*,"w
2.h~) "lie d m , sp="dth=w*,,
.Iccp-
-- .-
z3-
p-&,y*
("(noun) ."bum.o b d c n t one..
d" (,&
Sbf
IRA- .,
,
[ I F A y A 3dg3 (verb aur. >-LC)" c n u d "
bdcle] -sccjt sd ( - a 2-hr) ' g t M(1" ahlhll"
,P;
id(&
I*=-i.O 'hspcn"
x&,%&A 3". (
*
d I-lit1 '"srmsr/"
hnl (""4 ~ = - M ) ' " P d I-NC) . . c w
4-33 I m c ( n o ~"lu o g c , 4 rmcm (mom) "I.weVrll<
z&.,EIn?("-1
chu
."mth,bdci.
469
DICIION~RI
E'E ::w
4-NE qb, (d .",a@8E% qbw ("-4 "-I 44 gw3 (v-b 3-hL) ."&md'
"M
(MU)
g o r m w " ~ w s (ra w n ) "
$PA, - 1 4 ~ ?,"I
((sob
(I 9 8)
w-"10
' ~ f o U d
*b)qm3j("& *e-*1
MU("0"") - & n m g , ~
~P$A& h w In-) 'm-d' A9.99-fl8( n ~ u ) a t
J-2e-
Ax 9" 1-( &49,%
.-w
"40
Aobm.AF49;)4em, ,&gi,y, e w , (naun) . - p 4 hvy
l w
.InlInlInl.
rru.-"& I")
1'q?
m& I , ( ~,-he) d ' b c e i n , uccpt"
F;a s
c - )
''phn" I§ 9.7.71
sip) rw
2 3 ,(
d
, 3
"plrrd. pray63 ( m d 'h&d @LCb9
xpz
'"umaC
-
X aw ( n o w m @ y 04.
JIM "h"
I N ( d j c r n v ~ v a b3-Lir) "mdlc.
srcrrt''
z y ,dj
("c,
,,-XI
3 7 id (m)
"+t
,d,("&
%j$.%-
..a&
,
+=-
qdt (m-)
m-mml
"d=b="
1-
.Ycrp..
-
qad-
("0"")
(5 9.7.11
-,12
kt-wck,
"t'dd, *-u-we
k,
ue-de: 9 .r.a.rj~.a k 3 " y " ($22 18)
U'k3 (no"") "W (arc b a y 7 )
32.-
-=s
%, x k3 (00"") ~'bd"
q3j(dje&*vmb ~ac-kdl'%@": "umg.nt', *terdlT, '%dl orb*)
(.urn)
1-ht)
nd (verb r h l ] 'W"
qdw (noun).'fmm, muuur, dunnd';m, qd enme, ddc"(§ 6.71
-la
(ofh
3%-
o3&&33
'G %c a,-
."&
aw, a ,3
("om) ..bmc..
qdd ("&
! 2 % -
-a,,
q, ( ,a anb,." )
{z, 171-4
-!-* m*, ( n u ) "bb-" -
"a&*-
py,(no""]
o F 1 F qm (.djcrti"t."&
--(of=&
'pa,zp I-,
,"&
. ;a" L! q d t 1-1 A, q,, (m""] -&&It.. AX ~"I("o""1 "cn.,"AP04,w qrs (verb I-LLI
x 7 9 9m y , (.-.I =-9I.i(adjeavr) ..Lttlr" (& =-, i z p (MU) m-wd
,=e-*1
prrwmng"
bubu
3-lir) -ref-,
n,)b
,"me-
2 w,(dje~m--&
mure
..-de.
Plye..
-1
%v
AJJflE-qSb (verb lac-)
'"cod.rrlm"
-La k3j ("&
-.
~ P C S "hk Z~)
g?:h3," ("0"") -hIMM" , g , i MU,(MU) 'M. d
8 k3r ( m u ) "rhdorhdo"
470
DIC~ON~RY
-04
s
ky (a+erndnom 6 7) . . o k , L M ~ Dkc F plwd k j y , kbj
& p ( d =h) n1&,0. Z J ~
lo&.:
-
"5
-
-a
L
E,a, o t
,,
4?,*
-rnd, I-hL)
-i,r.
-at..
1 ~ ~ 1 ) " b d
,-ad , . ~ k t ~ - b n d . .
a&--\*m \ ("*"Nut) ."bll* u-ve.b
( h m a a r g m I*=*
kmd
o&-&uk".w..GrutBbrV.
*e Blrur M e , in L e ur* o f B e modrm s u n
a,&; h r (noun) "Ern,., & , d l , , ..The Bkk:.
U (no,)
~
h ("om) "Id"; rl?"d-''
(Lc nome ofAby,
c-zm3
..hd,q.a
~ . ~ t ? b r " s - d ~ a d " ( ~ ~ ,
1 drlgthth 1 Ndd)
'"Kuh"(nonhan S&
2 -,!>A&= t3-w '%s"
amh SCC Imp)
reinmngto ms cd"w1cd
-& t3 (dtmomoave p n o u n ) "8
(*c
uy 'Twh W @gyp,)
e nup)
k r (vcrb I - h ~ )"me&,bc ~ n e p t i o u r "
dl:
:n3l(noun)'.border..
1 4 $ M d c : 1 x.6.16)
lea +"(mri...on: 1 16.8.5) .* &l.l;$ rirnhj("0"") ."Lrbnn.. I$?+- IINI ..ltg. -1"( 2 m L p m d t n ~ p m n o u n) 4 "(",,p..~"d p m . 0 ~ ) -s-58 (3"bjNtprn.m) 1 -y! w" (no"") ,%"p-
n&S23w (noun) ."abrcncr, Irk.. 'Y4$&$
@3 ("0"") -mde
("OW)
@b ("..Gcb.. a)@
;sa gp ( ~S&Qp
d l-hr) ."cloud u 3 (noun)-&e&bc
*Am,
("&
12.-
T&?%
;;w
("OW)
*&l-
mh (".*3-hr) ..glunprc, lo&
*&"6-&~
.-~.r,
pnan (vcrb (*L)
w. wc-
" m b .-re.
X(verb ,-he)
8g
Ex3sz
(DO"")
a,
: gr
p
("0"")
d
'2,d*,
. . m w r e p n r (h,
,.head, mp.. "&.G
headmvldmvldmvl
."&.t-durnl"
tp @repmoon: 58.1.16) "uppod'
"0%g u
("0"")
..,-'-,
onc who
f(drmommam pmnoun) - w-
'he
@,
- rcc,ri.r+cr
a
&,&.
-bn g
w;d, hrgr "Inn m me a&,
("0"")
Lpj @reponmod &be) '"who/whir>
"li~..
E x & w (no-)
, w / y (v=b 1.h') Yo? )
I, 1 Ipj(nub* ;7: qf).on(
("0"")
Z
-!4+$q
5 3 s(a4ntive-vmb A t ) ,"mu, salcnt8 sf @mdc:116.7 ro) 'h E n . 'iah .lughi 212 & (MW) ..end.. 2Z (verb ,-LC) "rrr up ~
10
-5.c
d, '"6
b.
rm ( v d *he) 'hn,
:>&Aftmm3 (no"") ."nut.. (Be v 1-
0 f W 3 inpm"ul"a0")
&&h? ,mm ("ub %"..grm)
-
low, %hut..
3PT--.-
w
*)v-
q (v-b l-mnf, -3-
n I,
§ 167.11)
3-hc) "str=tcY
(v&
-J$Ahl
db9--db?
-$$LO
a (m, ..dmc, ==on..
rrrmonoul'
&3, (noun)P u t " (3- Esly 2)
zyd w
!""!
dj
dw3 (verb ,-LC) " d p "
du3w ( n m )"no-
*;
on
rnguh''
%y)z i, ,,@mcl.:
-=.
4
W.
*&I-
a ( d n n m m c pronoun)-
dbb (VCrb I 1 e - p ) "rtop "B block''
dbm (noun) msulmmmt"&bed' jnhj(wb I-&)
"TLOLLL
6. rb (verb I-hr) "gad ee
Qlb
d
(unb 6-Et) "m"
-@A
-PO:
.-ULI..
b%b-*,bkoomb.!3wlt?~ (-) -,
b%J-'zt3bt (noun) '1- of-" bu? $3," ("..h,.h~) 'h+.,c?mhr..l..cnri, h l l u g o f h e hr-"I
_A, z?.& (".h 3.hL) -as,hot..:!L,kjw mop'' . ,- -& !r(noun) ..smm
--
. " k t . 6"~"
-,,,a,m,h..
,-hq
(noun) ..hubor..;
d " i ,
stla, stla=
d"
7 1t?w ( n o )" ~ rwmd, , brczth'' Olrr*,
d e
9.7 1)
2 l ) -me..
Ed,s2,sa cn-)
up,
fi&b 8k3 (noun) ' h c k , - p H (3, ("llb I.-&)
-I& *("mb
-"
'"m" (hhlcrum)
ubmf)"me,d,
&g/dmdj("d
dd/d,"d (noun) . - w w
d r ( v r 8 r h r ) 'Bmwe. rcpulc"
-14% -1-
---
dh, ("d3-ht)
. % m e
hdlllb.
d, (noun) ~"ht,u,"~!-fP d8'("Crb 3-d)
,1ook" (7 "at"]
clgl (v-b
.-hldc,.
,at-,@
""ye
"u (>nudrpmdcnt p m n n
& w (noun) -,m&l-
"scrn..
edk,
a
J,c (-un)
.. MI= d =. "I,
fDm=?.
W Y 9)
Z o ' H , *)lE (s 7)
!"w/"""
R&&?$b
("0,)
...he hbyvl d a c e . .
a, ( V C,=--m ~ ,-pi& "D w'
)...id) ..rmr (the "v.0,
@j("erb
(noun) ..-h svely..
6
.&,w
,#!At
"people of Ihr Cm.2')
§ 8 13) 'khh?'
-. -1-
3 d, (noun) ..body, rclf. 384 b (noun) ."..Ute-;
3%
f".V
d3mw ("0"") .-=.."b..
A&-'$-a l&g&?
~ ~ . Y ( o ~"need" YD)
.nd
d?d?
&h&,
d3d3f (noun)
"hF..
39c ("04 .-dwrm,.
naz
-".I
-2)n cr
,-bq .pmbc,
c m ("0"")
out,.
y du (noun) ,mo~n-" MI., ~$09~ M ( S ~ J E ~ 1-4 - V ~
+*:
auj (now) ."T~o&.. (god of^,
rouorulg. mdane&
..dEnl.
d$.-*, dwt (ooun) .-ml..
-a$lha p31sa3(-b ,-hr) 3% @*"food.. E,EUdr (no-) . . h i t , ("0"")
emre"
2 dr (""b
-_-,
(§ 6 7)
>he) .-ad up..
dr @reponom:§ 8 1.17)
p,,
("0 . "4 h d
,% d., (rn"") drdr I-)
Yl e (--,
...elf, wm" Cl. § sI
&[djedve-v& .zs~~TT...
g dni
("0"")
-3-d
3 (vnb r h r ) hdd-mhu ..=rime-. 3; ddul "",""w..
9,
,-Kc)
"sacxzd
nd.
d. I~SC (§ 14.9)
ddj(ad~~mv-vmb3 - d )
9-928
s..
d d w ( m ) '.Buriru..lr ra
==-P)
32 d q ( " l b ,-hL)
.%I Nnd0" m d (of bur).)
-D
the Exercises
i to
..
4 Y f ~UZCAAU, ,+ SE*G~+P~&AL~
b. c.
'FCGk&kP=&i
e.
"\iO%Z;;;JBd;n--l~ &Z%ZZk11&7?
..
&.rrL* 1.
h
c.
d c.
f
I
LE?"skm-oor,ED-oo = - m a
eer grr a n k h e p c h w-3--a" eebp met poo mrrz-n pa0 HEM-!& nee--uh ee. n n SH-r r n . MOO-my.. ..-ROOD uhrh cnmr
a.
--
,-.
I.
n t c m u o s , uo roo wee ncb c m k h r d a n m*+c (1) Lsmhmp (rnorc r.monly, bhatrp), (b) M q u - a i a s , (c) N, *&, (0 Dj.hu.<m-hat
I.
(s)
us*?,, @) ma-!.
(4jm~m.Ir31, (d)~mn.b~p,(c) dm-jb, (0 t n ~ 473
474 C
TO T M -CIIES
AN-
6% p,&,.#PP "1 3 w , , ) , m , f i j ~ , % 4,u?&,& -, wqr, ~ k , ii,$, q?~,k3.r. I?, 13, d p
Mnnj "dh. hhb?.
"bII 16,
6.6,h h .
bd, bd. kj,zb,
w,
EX...^.. 3
mn
25.
I4.m~ 3 .m rL vr
26 m3wj
r.qd
r.i.unn
19.hnw
l o . rk3 41.-
6. im 7.nu 8 hr
18. ' q 19 7
30. fib,
42.
1r.3k
2o.j~
31. st
11 36 21,mr 13 r3b 24 jnr
36. dw
43- r h l U . sb3 41. nhm 48 mm& 4,. nut 418 p7t
I
9. lo
b' hr
n. 6 n 12
mm
2.
a.
m1.
17 mW" 38 dd
I l . "bl
1.Jr3
z !at 1. 9
2 . m a8 m b
3,. im 14 id
rd,
9
49. mw so p?d
Y
1
.
5 b
rl
h.3
411
54 h 3 ~
is jwr 16. h m 37-23 18. d1 $9. hJm
69.j~
rn 71. bYI 61.mb 74 nhb 63 jnm 71. wd 64 h?" 76 hb? 65 8ordj 77 phr/ 66.rw? 78 fl (see
61
69. ) m 70. km 71.& 71.13
~
rd*
"WD
E J=*''-
hrt"
h. hw, "bclli~," r, d.
*
3
g
h
c*'",wo umi'
rpnuw ~"prnnamm"
,,
r3"d"Lughtrd'
1
a'", .'wmrforfoI~'("&kc" plorlll)
3Lpl"muWoftheW h ~ , . - n @"tempi.." (".nrlom ofthc p d " ) r"ir"b"pl,,,f*e~ d mw bn' 3pdw "6'6 d blrdr'( e. pi $3"*y uld lnd;. "*yarLnd" f nnw nwjmu"6rh o f t k n m " g ib?wpr"srur ofthe a.
b. c.
I-
1.
b.
-
s w
V'gF
90G[YlQ=ZB
h. r3-awf "lung's ~ l d ' i. Nu*"!",, ."hngofthe &" j a w nrwr " p & a d p d d d " k. nb f3wj"brdofthc Two Land," 1 r n k",, ' " hE g y p t ' ' (Egypcm") m I mu"brtn.sdd o c w a d ' rn 13w "bra& ~ f h k "
.. ~,$$nTn-8: kZjd d
Exarciar 5 1. a m w j h " ~ m w j " m y 0 B r ~ ~ g ~ ~~g~dbdbyb g b 3hwl m "Ld.6-1N'
c d I.
f
g h. 1
J
I I m, a 0
p
n
-.
-a''
~"Chddr""
m d w '"r."~e m "
b.,",h"&
5 3.2)
4 pdl 68 F
~tlp*"yourur&udy~bobo" h m l j l n "h.h.unh"or "htrulb0fh." h"." ,bYp" '-a. , m y o f h PPPP "3" 1 " l h c r c do&ryl"or "lhorr &nl.yl" -h d y , "&ofdor nb n ,PI, ,,a - I d o f h l clots" hmr .&,p h"'hrdw/"lh~1& of h a P P P m d h u duldrr"" hh,""p/"btod.. "hw n aP n "thelo. ofour m y ' ' rcfnr r n C "hsplace ofrcsdmrr" nn mw-lhnc ca~cn~~or~~thmmm dpt g"labaot" h3w dp, r "ths wxtimw o f & b.d( F.!" p" "'hr hnur ofyo- (2~1)"or " b t b )I in '"your (I#) k c " - nor hr B .',hr 6.d n n ~ !m "h your (26) moth~h~h"
n (kt" ~
=
!
)
d
2.
+TE;18LLl nn n b.rn!.f"thrn
..++Ed,= =i;;;u
m.
nnnpnrm
1.
r c b. c.
be-
"*- hawsofyo
nn n m w . m
p
f
1.
hi.rui"ruiruirui
% Z f t C@ " *u!"th~.
, , t h e you, mot
O&Z r3p"hda*cyY..o..Yrh.rh.& I!$" m . p . - t & c o " d d .I"&? cou
*
LO b, m '"&t h q " or ,",ha, Kl.PPF'EAlPlq n .MU* H 4P -k!.PPa948dXk4,99E 1 3 ~ . k c r p ? y . r & q . 3 "
6 -.....
Frrr-i.. -~
*.b" "buwj"r..~pluld&rlodoflhc~~" jnwn6 "fin rbcbm3f "cvcrygood @an ofthr WaL Na-'' 'rnMnrpww " ~ s r r j a o md t h r w s houu" -hon&c -p&l "M"nit nr bnw 'b.k "dl the be*"& m m m ofthe bcmrmorofyau. p l 3kl13611 nt ol "lhc a r m AhctofLe h" -, p r . k p @-h yoora~"~hhhhhh 8' 'b"Y ''om .ub. hu rxccllcnr p h ' . - h t d y , " r x r d l a t of p w w 7d4" a h o f v a men# -htollly. "a k w , on= t e s.,.t.hsfo $3 mnd "hcr other hut"-for md > mnd, rrs $1.8.3
I, 2
I 4.
.
-< a, 7 8 9
mfrbcnhr'0racrthul~-or,'0nrub.llW
30.
1r. IU",.W.NU(
d"0"e~h.ho hvmorr m."umrm
cw
thululy b n 9 " - h d y Y "pteJofm~numron
+
ne but .& ,'dl th-h d y . YYmmm cothe h t " '1. sw zp "orh m e " Id. rr bny, r 3w.r "th" eowe md'- hcedy, "rhi. crnv m la I r n g h " 'I. J* "bd-the 30"-gR I-"," 16. kt@ 3bl '"-lhFT dfem 17. mpw =i3r"muly y -' (3 18. W m w t "one who h u m; 12.
,",.
I 3 b . e 7 $dcat.
m bold6
r. uny'n6 "How gmat r th 2.
I 4
r 6. 7.
8. 9.
I,. I,.
,"kp"1c"I." ilp,"nb"Hcl.nbole, p!,,W"mh0" he?" h,lpw"lt 2, m y pmp.q.'( nfiprs, W I ,Lj"M7 ~ h0h1 WL( good,my* w u b r n . d ~ ~ - N m rm, m n ma., pj3 "Th. l w n c ofher b b * ~L T juiui " j n k z ? f l m l u . r o d ' - u t h c r j n k o r z i f ~ a b e thcpdula. ,,,xNwr'?&g", un.ld.gofp.t .trem+'-"th"j"korw"tci k more bkdy; vhqu ;l nh br corn-on: 6 6 I.
p n u p "It u. d i l s d t one" (us$ 7-11), d",pjmn, "~h. wc.r.. hubor'- other d d j ~ ~ j r n c" ?j be me pP m~ywb.tthrW~tuthh.wbwbwbhnbmk.
,
.
18. w ? w p n w3d.w "It u a n a v e o f & 19. h , 3 w p . . I , w u . ?a&..-
d d : '
m. n @ w m h > o "HI belololled m )o=abib"-I..., "HOw u l o -hit. I< 21. bhz",, f w l @ jl mb 2 "HISb c d . itp a f a thYl l C Y ~ B " 11. =q,w"Hc wu b."t." 13. n j n r b~ nhr "It rs batter h n dl && ($ 74.1). 2 6 ~ I Y ~ W U T i.fh.~hi.f~l~d~n.,rfhl ~ ~ W ~ " I ~ 25. "f.73 WJ, 'lie rn lhe a n . .fOnrvOnrv' (I 7 n . 1 ) . 16 jnk w'b ."I a m (one) dem o f h d ( r r ( x c no. 17. prJprjlf~]J..Hxhow= E hi. ffth~hr'shhuhe'' (5 28 nnk HI hrlonp m m e " or "Hc u m(ne" ($ 29. "g-dJ1dl.k "she belo., to (yo") ~0"Mlf.'' 10. .am., 'IHrr m c Mmt" 31. "/.MJ,"I "Mywy.good" 3z. +,xpmdm,n LC $PC*# (5 7.11.1). I,. mb", . ? p " H o n p i m * l h e p - ~ ' '
w
~kr~nbpt'YamRc,Mofthth~-~lh~v8kvr6nb#-be
=tk hmw tr . ~ , J - Y O ~zc n.ddddoflhe he- b'b'b'aphh 4 r f m h= the p d n b , drpcndmgonth crontm, fra r 4.i re. 5 6.7. 16 p l r d ? w . k " W b t u yourntd'..-~.e. 'rwlurwlu do you nerd)'' 37 d w b n j p w " T h c y u . I-=& of gd.d.ddddd " 18 bnru*lJjWp 'Thq are ~ ~ R R" ~ R R 39. w,g, ?sg,w?h SO) "rr 1s great, aii big, it i l u 6 n g g g - &ee mntcx
15
4.
m~3
,j,,"C'j'Yo"arc,"enwlhmc" Imrwhr 611.k ' " c h t ~ m Pant ofyod' - l i d y , '"ondrr yovr Pant" hr w?, .r wcn ,"onLC PPL ~ffi~hgh'' pl hr k " l c skyahou~you" mjrbmr m p l ~ d w'%kt S h e m a y c u o f p s d m c c " (see S 8 . r ~cnd) ~hr,bpma~~?"~~~~mdbsrdhunm~emommtofhrdongi m kt j?w n.k jmy "lfsyovr o w n old 8 ~ ' ' - h h d y , "m 67th d s of lhm m1d q e of j d m,b~J),y/",, k""rthc wtdunur m duty 90 (hr d" -hlurlly. "uhou oo L r &n,, "Lcrrmrdyfvr h" h, 2 6 ",b+ " ~ t e,.mUy, b 'undu') LC.~VIEI d y o v r h a ' ' fd c r L e ten, ofbmmhc" hr 2) n g n f m h~.pr.l"BLIbcn.rforhro&ythYl~paa&y.m h r p n j w r t ' k . " ~ wad p-ePP w nf,~ r mw '"Hzh moze wnc Ihul u l r r r " h t 4 , "Whc is p "fppYm "rt he. meee-eeee "11 I I I * ~ = '' r bw bnj) nn"to LC phc. whhh LLg d i . " ($8 8) mj,br"""l*cthcphofsgdk ? p n mn tw hn "HI IS rh. d e r d U p p e r R q c n u " m gdnul r mw''6X.m Q.U to RRRR""" h""h"tp LBwr "Horn, chef @tmmUy. is 0"- L c hud') offorclgl hrsl wn m wmlurnldhl "on lhc grur thmne ioarecem .?id=-'' m& mI pic, , M dmJviiq"" ',by my Y Y " g #"P. by my 6 6 6 . by my ua
Exmi-9 b 3 h n * r b r t m mfl~pl(" TnbucofmabulKwhmthky~ n b w d h n l a qdcz GoM.~5~dcbmmdaq~~l=11.11Ib) !""w &"* I>+ Mdc.ndLrmlrs Olm md h - h jwx.2 undw 1.4 k3wjd.9, Hnd b"u,, 305 dmalhw 4.9 1 4 cad=, 419 1. s. bhtsr,, 36, z j b r h . n lmMfl4,IBlSUM-K?-R #rr,dwi"gth~mnfuppm md h e E m c Smm-Xb-RI' b, pmul zp ."thehew& om='' ,?,f~', b,.W k, l.jG".tT 0"tT pth duoduoduoduod, L L ocher " M M vs, d. uf m "3 nlbq-onc den-* PPP" 6 "-+her 6 Nubias" c !q E rnh, l-.pp) m mwl'x rub,, 3 p a h io -mr" (= x.16 hh hfuoduod) bbt 2, x f i 'rq hwh?b mh-10 n j m mlpnwt " i n ~ e u 14. iGT , uingl.,? day, the ,Ohi I.
,.
dpg
. .
h"""W ws ~ h. ~ ~ j ~ ~ ~ " h " ~ " 1 ~ r 4 - e ~ ~ & y * - - h r r n U y , " 3 l i m e r -, +ac M "73' n z(j,pa ."in a +MnU/ h c c of).nuni. !.w ,%+"" p". m p "& & Tor &Yofhe m p l c , it =%& c dyr .b13 ~ b l ' t . rh= ,la-pup ~fvicmw'' I. m hfp rp' ""p-e. I"peace" rn (rn.ng 46)njnul"6m p " ~ ofhmhmhm' " (a& drhe H1gb R i e 0 t h $4. mw4 "my h- Y nv = c o d - -Lei, "q"7mF"on"
j, k
,-*
,,
.(q, g
.
3.
d
2
g. 4.
"S
;"; ..3792%:% %:11"'
h
,p,.%t..
rnh.,>7"&3W
mk-ro ..,oh..
d-
O
h.
6nw"6thm
mi-3009 '"l.wd..
x.h.rhr d p moms have b-
The nuo lab!= bd-wlho t e l c t & of&= hcxunp ddcd r o g c t h ~haul the m n =F
""
jdddmjj
k
=. Iray,>$ ,a %
36 I.
k
3-
r781 2
8hp1
rrh?,,
*
m.
!&
are"
16 % % I
. .
YI1%1
156% 36
.o
Z
160 ~782 1
.
r%>.
lh.lE-8 of rhuc teadcdhcrd
11,%>0~h
9%
9%
16 k
hn
'
llY,%l
4r % 9%
r%*
56"b
.-
.z
.
.?
..'*'L.
Ex.rri.e I 0 1. jw,,tiJ/m
b,"=hJ-Hufithrr u d c h " pPc.:' m m mfmm
2.
8 . ~ 3 r mdImrlw) ~ ~b w " h obedrcnt ron u 8 foOo 9, j w h l l f n , qm3 n mw "HS r o v e . ant rhcr ir rlyl j,"jt6J~mw'v"MvBl)lrrw=lo~n" JWJm t w b m f l m m His In-nods bl-" wnr ,,/..I, i, not I" ~IIII.'' 14. m j m , nn mwjw "lruntrr thrrr, r n l r v l l r r n o t here?' who %reon unl 15 mm rb3Jbr qO+)uld"H1~ memory d n o t be uibI 16 m.k nll6J DI 'q qml "LQok, it b not 3 a c u l t 15 1 L ofplymeot" 1,. j," hnw. ,gr."the n p x a m dl"=.'' 11.
12.
1,.
,*
""
-
18. ~ f f ~ 3 w n m # / " H ~ ~ m ~ ~ l o M m v r o b w f. "h ; n rs. m h n , ' l " Y o u u c h-" (§ 8 1%). 20. u j m "blu, p , n bM "Ihc co5, uofgo14 h c held " d h s i c l u u l . " n pt hr k (§ 8.1.10) "The sky11 l b v e yo%" 12. Imcwbr b3l.k " C h m r P m h n t d y o u " 11. j u m j b '3 "1%sLL=so=thmghggg - d j e e I + j,"b.km h ~ ~ ) " Y ~ u r I n - n o n ~Horn." 25. n k,"~ti,"l,i,youn." 26. mwm,tw"Waa ir m h c riri." 27. z 3 j m j m ,?dZ,tj"M~ dddddd" g,&;my '0". my elddt' $4.1,) E m chmp ofmy. 18. b ~ ~ 19. dp
30. m.k
3 L m ~ f H c h u d m y ~ - " h n m y ~ ~ ~ m h u h v l d " : ~ 1 o . ~ EEE hb d"q"n j /.that w h r h P& ,a hnn: PP"h d y , "BchaM, II I ~ Y Y ':p-
* h.j%I"E"
sv m b3b.k "H- 1 m b&rr
1,. ~p3mw~mmh.*"hrforh,-.ic-,%~bbb(&ep]." 12. y f m "6 n mpr l r o "HEu s m-0-ofrro yem (mrgc):'
3,
!"Jti,!""am,b
34. M
he?'
kaY br.k"laok,~aumhntdwurfi~r"
3 3 M l t m bwl"1, u nolinudr h." 36, nn nhw n d." "Ourexprdlnonhu "0 I-(=)htcnll~."NO1 1 1Ior our UP(&O,~,~ fom." 17 ,"n.k e"~nll('webyoun" 38. Mhrbcjnb%/..l-onmybrUyinU-prrwprrw." $9. r a m w n sbk r n y " w b y d d d Ssbekbve -!"- LLmlly."FAuh for S s b b k ~ t h r d ptowht?" ~~t 40. n.k w, 3hw '-Lolook, 1 un a o..dypcno""-ad,1ctlvtl tl no"": tltl h r hd d d u i r u i r . 41. nn n.kn "It u mr youn." 2 ,. jwf" "?, I& "It u irn my . h a w ($ $..a*).
-
.
6Xa.L.I.
-
I. ""wqrm~.jb.n'"th~~-"O(ooIin*drdr&.'"Hltm m r y dnor br unth t h e on cmh" I M 1b3f t qrd "1 un not a" s m p r pm.,,''In.nUy, "I nor 0°C lugh ofbs*," 3 "j,kh,> r. nnpwsn nn 2nwl"Mmova. he u = p d unhouleqd" -rn"whh b h no h@": I~rrOy,'"burerondnot." r. rnPlj'"3 "t b 3 8 T b "0, , h e m for g d y . 'of)bcicigluy" - 8 luy"pted.,p,,B "~d -,"luy"e; "3 m ~ d a o m m i v .p.... (9 3 . 8 ~b ? ~ , , me &ti6 (I 16.1.1).
",
.,
6 m ! ~ n ~ m " T h r x i ~ n o m t r n c c o f ~ n o o r m o n g W 7. hrhr ""7' "NOfirem C d y , 'unddl tnrn.'' 8. M,, m <$"He don n n b"* ~ t " - b L ~ ~ ' I I I I " I I mh" M." 9. nn 3h n.k "It u nor &a"cforyou.10. m j u m # .I.r,''Tham no compline off god godpst me," IT. n j p j ~ p w j w m s ~ 3"1% w not ab&nce da l l l ~ m rrmr?" -n nepted, 12. nn n r. "'3 n -3,",~'It" " 0 t h d o a lumor ~ "
""
m.k hum n l u nn hg3-h".r
16
"mryor nor-
'Zook,
p P PP
P
PP~LLL~L~YY"-Y
Y p h h h I W y "you u r m r to-
&.
"" m w f"n,w=uulflp
U " H H hu "0 chddre4 he,"I no h"ci m rs. njr(n)rjs nt l r "ncy arc no, a people lwonbyl ~ ~ ~ ~ P P P ' ' P- PP ~ m m d . hledy. '"(Ihry) -not spropl~ofrupccmg h a . " la. nn s*i n wr& "Thor 18 nounta&v for rlls one who f0foa"or "Thc onc who f0w- hu no. ,
.7.
.
m,jnj-pw
"hL .&rc"
.
.
""bwtnbtdwjn.r'7hae~dtulynolhglinil" ,s no b e m stipht" -I.c.,
2,.
zz mm m e n d ' m r rll, I.
'ho on. ir bnvc cnight..: pn m u d
ls a
h r e
d.mmuu*vr.
nl m hht." ""
2,
b-
h .IS "Thc one who -0,
hhh h
Thm u no &."d
for dhe one who b drd
""
mat him " ~bb," "!, .f-Th,* h "0 b b b b f f god 9 15. m blufnwpr6)#(i)f;?p m bwrprh3r(iF "fmm h,r hhg, 0fhu fid.i. h o w uld not h m bc h g r of d r lugh offiall'r hnuc 26. m h w mfrn -unqb ' n = r u no hobdsyfor t k 27. %nhfi q js bzp./'Thme m no h w g except P >ermc"-~.c., th""ill thc proper timc 18. j n p k m 'w3y "Are you l r o b b d ' ' 29. p p . 5 m ,,"by "IS ,r Lab" .,","' 30. 6Jnn f p w m m3
.,
F.~lri,~
~-
.
.
4. J,."g ",,",j"23rn.y,
m o k w b t w m h " ten,.r. j w ~ ~ ~ ~ d - ~ ~ e r ( w ~ ) d ~ ~ ~ " - t ~hBuI tUh~~Cl ~~ ~"n ~hdr. no. ~f ~~ u~d a u r i " ( l 6 m d ~ k n n ~ l u , j b . k n ' . k ' Y ~ s r h r l l r ~ r k ~ ~ s l v n g ~ d y old u yo"" h n nv h d y . 7
mhllh
a a! m hu'rn"! l"Ths"
",
ddd'd d
d
d
bb 0" unh withththththth" m IL" "t oih" lady."
. ..
"en my mu-. wNc d r = P"OCP"OCP"OCP"OC 18 m.m,u*j hrqfn n b j 3 d m "look ($10.4 I ) . hc who bad no plow-emu 19. Upwnfr.j33mf"ltw&goodhnd l ~ ~ § ~ . ~ ) , w h h h w l ~ . " z.3 *f,j $fwdm ,,bbrJ-a """ P t h b b I I" h" huhuk" I . Y.k n h?b""3b,, rd r d r I ' Y 9 " M ~ y Y Y rheIh"Ihwhwhwhwh"whyYY &a,, 2. m r ! r w . z ? . k j ~ p w " Y ~ us h o d d l hun,forhcu ~~ youron."
480
~ W R ETO THL-EFS
m.h r w m . . d p . . a ~ ~ r b r b r bY r ~Y~ k~y~~ Y ~ ~ h - j ~ b ~ t t h a i n ~ "
.j.
., ~ 5
,a~jp~'fm.hmb~~b~k,hhwhwhhddI~ddfbrudrud("~)aaaaaaff fo&hhh @ . 9 " j r f r j , ~ w d br hrj m bb: ~ " H H opmcd humhuuth m m t h ,t h u s I Ionmy beuy YY h" p a
2s
j,."j h n v j w=.Xw,jbJ rn rnwj "I spent 3 dap done, wth my hcutmy (only) compuuoa''
..
2". ,"? ., 9 '" h.(i)jh 3" " T h q b b b b p w u e I I" I t IIththth mi*'' 1 8 . ~3r(iJp,~~ml..HcIIhc1hc1hc1hcfzmwhuacmLwsI~" ~ 9 hnr,~)fn# . n rd bd~) "jzj"h" smtw b t IS on @ d y , 'm') the lowex (9 8.6 11) I-
ofhis mn ,o. r b m l h n d ~ ~ ~ p w n n p p O ) d ~ J " K o ~ w m t hya~t t~hbu~g [o ~d ~ ) o~~mhilulugg~~p~ A pw B n o d r c m r s s a "0"" CII~I. 1.. ng "b hr w d p "for rv.'Y'Y'Y'Y who h h h th" rrclrrcl" 3. ,xrp JM ,. ,%,m aem e who I3 ththththth'- rorjIrtSec $5 I . I I . 1 r1.1. 3,. M y , nqu?(j) mwulf..rh~Ut ofthe mothcrlrs"- h t d y . "of the one whc 14. p? b ' mho rmhq-finll w k g @ Cf m h w j b m .mr 06O d w vr Inrulu.0" Yuu m tho.mdcdcdcdc 33. n n n n n n l l n b " w ~ m ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ t w v " o t l ~ d d d C ' - C ' ~ C ' ~ ~ C ' ~ (g I , y ,,I,,& A Y th. &a"* Chwc "1, ""Xt t b"h.f"~twI,,luhhh
"
E~.rsi.. I, I. 36 2-Lt. m. 2. ,p'-ht. j. ~ nl =j - d . 4. J@jaa-t&, m.
-.
-. -.
5 . J$,~*I~., 6 .
8.
'h' 5-I.,,
-
10,urb
n
-.
mol.
9 w3b 3-hc..
3-I.,. mmn wm lu-pan,in-.
12.
4s"3-I.,, -.
I .
j
d
.
14. dl-lit . m w . rr. s : ~r a - d , m m r6. lae.mE. ULMU. '7. ph",.bpm."=uu. 18 p& - c ~ d , mn19 2.3
pOt4-ht,-. ,3j ju-1°C.
-
zr. rn?:u=-pm, >I 21
mu? ,-fit., 8"nglard,-
n,#+*mE, zr. d y **-,DL. I,.
Ex.rsI.e
26. "jljt 5-kt., m a z,. "b3-I.,. -. 18. y p e i d . x M u u . 29. h3j ,as- d , m m . 10. h?b 3-ht. m. 31. bjbj 4-ht. =a. 32. hwj>sc-d, 3 . j d m 3C b3-h*-, m-. 31. hIp3-hL. m-. 16. 01 s - d . m m . 3, bpr j-lit., m m 18. bno 4 s - d . L N N ~ ~ . 39 brz-I.,., 8 w . +o b4 llcrd, m-. 41 13b caw. I - h ~ . 4z 'I"b C". 1-I".. m".r 15. r%r u w . 3-I.,, w I ., 41. ,pdd+hC, m. 46 rfnb r a w 2 u g r m . m 17. mn n w rhc., 48. m n & r a w >-lit. -.
-.
"I-.
-.
.
-.
-.
31. mdnr u w . ~-ur..3'. nw, CIw l a r d -.
33. *ha u y r j a c d 3~ sbprcsua 3-I.,., m. 13. ~ b 3-I.r,inn 5 6 sbr uua. 2-hr, 57 ~ I n j c a w12.-d rs. 3tjl.c-d, m. $9 ?dr,-Nt, m60. Imj3jl.r-d, m-. 61 img 42-md. 62. fzp 3-he, -. 61 34 l a c - d . 64. ("3 3-LC. m. sr qd 1-ht . mnr. M q d d l a r p m . inem 4 smj j ~ i d mnr. ,
-.
-.
-.
-.
68. pip 4-hl.
-
69. # A n . m-. 70 m," u e - p . . mnr. 71. 1Tjl"-d,-. 72. d r r h r , 73. d3j3a-d,
-.
49. m *I.,.. ID. md j-hc. m-
I,
I
J."J&W,"l -cd
1.
I.,!
foUounnghim"-*rd h 3 n~161 m cjmjnml"Nor h g t h c h r l n o
"egarn"d wmp1ment.
3 ~ f ~ J w j m n / r y r h 6 ~ W ~ j s ~ d ~ " I ~ ~ k ~ o E ~ ~ p ~ ~ ~ m I.I khj: I-hr nfg? md ~ a - d d s u c v d d n o w rcr $9 111.1 md>+.r~. 4. nj k:.(i)sprl~wpn"l dld not p h m m v c r thu u p l u l a*'-1-ht 9p 5 . ,d$j w:, r d y i m bd "1 e v e a padl m my frfrfr ,.o&~x&" -mom rd,C 5 14.,I. 2,. ,dy~L%~nrinrinrifnmofthed"drdwjjj ,?3jwj brfi 9 U . k "Hs a-mc d0,"g-@".lent",-dl" 6 p,p w p f n, '%at hr dld duu to come m mi'- snomw. 8. b r ~/(iiMjl "Hc thought to plund=mc"4-ht. bdf
.
,
-~ -
I m4dgrgw"Dadr M h d 6 m dn. jr r k bmw. id hr &l 'PPP'P p ~ f f c m c Work ! B
B B 'do? ~ ~h.h &, pull on the dl ,dm n f<mJI, Imr h h h h , h h b bh '"Sahsten w me. Look, bstemss &for oc - r k n.1, m k nhrdm . .. . hd*y, f a g , wo-g. - mh n m " h l ~ v s . 8. ,"J c3wn ng nr jrmw " a v r rir w h c onewho u s"E-''h t ~ d y "who , u m."&ution.9. m fi br.p. ndrn.k b&]+ 'Don't bb rmld ahbob0 b o b o b o b o d z e f f y ~ ~ d f p u r o p p o ~ ~ ~ ! ' ' lo. -3h mnw k n mmd k " W e vourmonmcnts end- rhmud~lovc ofvou." 11. qqrhwt.k "t,"ntnnnb~t k nr hr6l.ntrm 3 3 m,an3rr " m e -cdsnr yam ,dow-8 6.nrnod your phcc of the ncrmp.ar by bung -gh, 2nd b7 &,"g MUMUMU =q3 '- m d j,, ur d 12. ~ z j j n ~ q s b l n 1 6 n w " G o . s r ~ rhFe~unCLLofh~~plUI." r I,. m , m , "*J bnmrj"Cm, now. NcL*, my h P d " 14. jr@ bvw njv(w1 m!6] m '.k 4 MJ nfw"Now, r b r q popanjo f d 7
"
.
-......-
-....- h"."
h3urjr.-n.k,,thnu. bim h1,kJ1.'"0h, Ouou! WW my.," mmEyy0fH0 16. m u ' m 1b.k hrpz3t "DodtI& your honbr seedy about ;l huinon" mdcrr excrpt (5 "-7).cro>a pmrd 17 m Yd tp DjJS r d m w "Dodl 15.
18.
~uX6n~m~nt,m~ktm~~kt~Don'rl~w~wlurlur~bywlululub~ md ndr "DO"', br "hud, don't bc h d . h d r on=',' p8ngtosCop you!'' (rrc PI 16.6, 15.8).
1% ,,.dm
nri.mjrndb, n n p l r w3b I ''Lhhk don'cslp' Im MI 21. dpr " a " m bl "Look r o r y ~ d " = to the &mr=." lo.
11.
.isw iwt .ur.w ?herb, - . n *"?"B~hhld, s-o,.o"e'),
O l d y , ' h c u. $ha&, m In8
hh h hI"""&drdrdrdrdr"&d
r coo1 plrrc mHar"at.sucuon-
LJ. j ~ rtf p n m ~ - n b t p b r m 3 N "NOW, the bovv of& N-*-&*2,. %Jpw,mng 7 v+w h r p 3 'Thcrr ~ m nolluogat dJ sub11 h h
a rhs Lo+.'' (I8.88) axccpcp h~hcb d v . " hr m "ha. =v3u. nb .hrw"s-I". L c I d Lzsm""""=m""d hke thh hc6c6" tht . """b "t,,, of. p.ttd.whd t h ~ ~ b b e Th " (6 s 9) 0fh~apof"chhh:~ 16.jwJ h,n r j n b",j"hnd 1 un w do my mmng arvraron.." AT. u m ~ ~ ~ f h r q ( r ] j u m 8 6 ] , hnjljb # ~ mFJjsf w m tMln &.n ''Then %In Nubunmthr ""ddlrafhv (the Nubuds nor.th. & -u.) Ymy, wl 28. j a k p , j t c k lu3&l,pk vnni nbl r3y'"lt I%I: I u n w a d l p t , I un mdcrd the w.jr0w h m w hr h3P) i i I , 1 ~ 1 m ~ n n d ( n l 1 n13'!,p h h h I j bnw ~ "Thm Imd, the pdou ur U'"qto M u <(Essay 10). m d m y p l r c is vvidr thc .a 10. j h w m6) r k rddw "Oh, H m , romc w Bwm.'" 11. J "d hrk my.(r m, dmjr,k "Had ul you, 00' M p d , u*u*u*u*u*u*I 32. j.ndhrrjmnr nfi, m61 n b w i j r ' l u l to you, beauam Wen' Comc w the fano-of h''' J,., .dh.B"bw("]bb~wdI, mjm,bji i ~ " H d , ~ y Y Y Y 1 l l d . d . f f ~ ~ ~ ~ o " , & ~ d a s o f f "nu! Dodl c*r my h e fwmmr." 34. *dm p l hmmmr r b &hr-nb I m w 1-JrW rnmMXJm~b3wf1 kCL!i, i.WS hlmJ N j h r =nb(v)J m.!n nirpw m t3,jmj nfj36h . ir'. dw3-mjj-h ' k e n , rhte, h-mty. subjcca, a d nd ppcplc who follow ths h n g:m h" footnep1 Glvc hu unpranvcnar to othen Be pure &out hununc, bcrupcrdul abouchu Lfc look. h c u r g o d m the hnd. Glvc hunp-c l*r thc Sun, w o h p hun hke the Moon."
- &u"c)
I . . , h"m ,3
.
..
.
.
EX.rd.0 I, I. jz,,"nj.,~]-d.r~], n n t c k w n ~ . n ~ ~ o o r r r r w h u h u ~ c d cunlhoutd d c d , he 1- of our arpcdiua. t h ~ ~ ~ J ~ n u b r j z ~ " :17w 1 h y I. m.k r f c "(4 ~ m h e "So (6 16.7.1) look we k c r ~ N m r d m p n r c " - f 3. ~b kw w3w p n w3d-w "Ithought a a m e o f h e a n " -the dawc u YILd Y "" u-k~dnoun C!a"sc, ob,.n 0 f i b . k ~ (6 ,I 14. + =hcn.ti]jn kwlurj~pn," ",I",* ~ 3 d ~ " " " T h a l u .
-
-... --..-.
--TO
483
THE ~ C I S E ~
3. S1n.G) cq.hY6rjrj"Tbenl entordbdobde the mmmmign" b 3 x ~ " M ~ b h . l h . l& . hcsrmtionb d a c n t 6.fit r l z b n b f m F r l? W h p , 2 3 . f h~y f~i 4rw h3b.N r ~,&UO" m the I d ofthe Libyans, hu d d n r m I c 0°C wnr it. h. luvmg bcen = m. "Dl,l * , &I@ W-farjst rfsce 5 r6.7.l; hjis r f i b = d j ~a s p r e p m u d a d d @redly, '"the mrh above thhhm": $5 8.6, 8 11); ))haodaodcrrr d e d .dvc.b&WE 6 16.616).
"
7.
4m.k~rpun Xm-un"1 h d c d a m dmd ofthr G-t
BLW
a. dd.k(w) r i nf"50 Irpoke m h." 9. brbm Xm, j r W . n n i rb i@)d f h d t h e n ~ g y p t m mbe hwy,b m ~ w et how he noudrhrr"hbr hnr ,s $5 16.6.rj m d 16 7.8 the-e ~finhmbiiw PI PI PI PI^^^ by brm thth thththfofo Ihe I h d m o n " m m h Lmcrn d m acepuhle): fDr n (1tt.11~.5 11.11.2 hrppy"vsmd o f % l u p ~ (though " 4r h " % t he &d- to =oms m mc n I IIII~." h$ wb m?b.(wl a j , 1.w ! 3 y t 'Wj,jb nb mr.(.) m i ' ~ &mt v ~ m&c rmlmng, m d N"y h r u l b u n c k h me." ~jq.~.vwjY.~"IwI*~~mulou&nby~ 13. .r 13-"hl~w (w) m r3m(w) "Iaok, smvhe bn r m c bntk a m h a w = . " 10.p#unpujr.nfn,
11.
i man \aar
I Z . , W J M , Z ~ ~ ) , < W ~%BW.b
~ybodykdcs"
r+ d . h Y m p 3 p ~ y b u m ~ C h r b r ~ z " I w ~ i n 6 N ~ , I w ~
* p o n a W
"
13. J'Yjgn QIw "b sp3,
I~"MMMMMMM, I Lnobthth ththththf,h" esme:' r k lb),fi i h(~kI,k''BBB~YY Y ~ Y c d 0" y Y head md dm& m y o u b r o " . , I ddrn.,b.h "".t(l) "Do"', r d r h amen yo" luvr bccnn. S'wr18. )rt(l) rjnjyr ' K u p awry komdobg-%"htedly. "Be br h o b d o "Then Ihu p.-t became f i d " cr'?hen Ihup19. mJ"3brjp rnd m. 4=." " b 3 ~ "mpX1sdt bbr.(w) hr mw "lhm 1 Ssh-pe"dm, o f " c w ~ 0 h 21. p . n f p 3 nblww?h.(w) hrp3vt"He f w d lh.r 6rbpcndulrraon l 3 b d >e,.npw rdr.(w) hr ,13m "HH tntntndlum Iyngo" 9 ""tg - hlhlII" I ~ p e u m g o ""I. t U , U , w mm-tm 1- ofthe c."gnrl &"I 3 (=c E E y I,) ,hw lord 13. hmtwcbpwn r'nb~3bbw,,w.g~b d w ~ " ~ h ~ ~ ~ l b E W i f C o f ~ I kc. ~~n n r0Of fW l u .bh unL boy " 24. ,.k. ~ . ' ~ ~ ~ , ~ ~ L ~ . k , ~ . h ~ ~ ~ d w i 6 . n i . ' - h t .mgto ~ . " sve w ~ lbrnh." m~~~~ 16.j,".kNn,3
"
rf,J
m
,
15 p j w p 3 p r u p d M"la that h o w prewd''' a. y.n.. r..,, ,,e.s mu '-mmmmhh forhhhhu=h~,Is Watsr'' - for nb, se, 1 , . m.mIw3wnw t3 bpc(w1 I)" M "lookthc ontun. ofhs h d l v v c brc. .... " ~ hmm~'-l,r" ..-. ~ ~ l v ~ d "ch l a m end', t h pouaon o r i c rrrkd cd ddrt.muolav. d e x rh. p l u n l l m l s uunu.uu. to them mordcr to ad&= a:' .s. m j s . b n rn rwfdn "I cmrwd .To no*(om) 19.nn nr, =hr.(w) n.k hr l3 kml "There ir no one a p r m n g y o u 2" lhu pulof1 who *cad, (dl) fox y m " 30, hm.r!3-,luw rm3 "j"wmen=d mro rune to look am.." 1. , W " ? W . ( . ) . ~ M ,","'%bn bbbbbb (k-4p t TormTormd.~:' ,z. m . k m d ~ m m n . ~ n r b 3 u r " L o o kt ,h C " d u e 6 x r d m u n d n g " F",~~-""wris m ldjcrnvrl rlrltcnrrnc, w t h the 1,. " " w c f r n (",)"Gre*. 0". b h b p a , 0"h,""n ,dj..o,"l predL-e sad Ihe second (-I* Mer*n,ly) =" mildl-e Wcd n c d o m h l mtgblcc cf w.& zs a r u a j ~ ~ ~ u~mtcmrc a v . u ~ d mu d ~ dame ~ LL-. d u n h c l ' l u r gxcsr o w " n subject d,",(, ap..&utr OmnUy, 'lur p,onshvr becorn p a t " ) Thu .rnrcnr. L a p o d cxunpl. ofthc h o d ofwordplzy Ihc Ema- c l o y e d Ir m u n . "A k q whole lugh o f f i a l u~ g r u t la mdy pahunwlf" If y m mcceedrd mfi-g~c out ~mgn&mom! Ifno& d o d t be h r o u n g c d a m o k E g p m l w m thunvlvn $0,. m. ro undmand m hht pllrr. 14 J r, nj, h'.g 8 m? mfi(w.)~,23, f i d 4 j ~ ~ - s ~ n s-bn. W - d r "Welm-e co me! Bc v o w d a seeinsmy bmm"~, ="mysommd my uvm, M N - K m m - R E , ahve fn---"' r, d o t h e m Ihc $3 dj.njln mr, h ~ . ( w ) h b m nM I 3 r n ! U f i p # j w j 'Ihave w e n b m d la d one who uu &, mdsmdds m ebb bbb b h h bad none."
"-.
"
.
a
S3.rri.e 18 I. n b j j w p n , w ' n n n n , b r , ~ f r m d d " m of,pccch"w= m g . '9 "a" $ 59.
""
d?='.M, lord. 1 luvc found on. I
ir mdy b . . d
ANSWTRS m THE ~ C L I E I
484 2.
rn k h3b.n I luXn.k n (ihihnlil-r a 6 n u " h k
I hays 8-ms
(
4
)
r o m o l h y o u
m the s&HeHHH-hr
hh.k
d a m , for hc -~"cb'.m
-.33laths
tunr
of d",k "
thedb my k t drr. .dl q w3, n dwjg m bd. d m j j n j j d ~ q1.13 16. 'hc.n h d . 6 h3a ir.n . inrl n .>m:m .f kfn f"Thm l m . in.n.i . . a,, mnmnI.1: .. . .i'BY . .. what was 8" h,, a,uld , ampped h,. ump-- thc I ~ P P ~ ~ %~" "hI Ilu I h ,@), hi* n k B3n" "Look,you haus . s m r d dnwltlngforugn 17. m.k
. . . ..
Is
.ph sq "jph.nJm "DO",,a
r n l on* who does"', arcark you."
1% "j~.".nu,3-, 20,
,ggw'.O"c Nvlalollol rruthh1,""g"hl+, "rw n, q5s.n b w r n h n w h n , ''A" memy r w a bcc-c n i m m thr o p l d orE-,,.
cthc Ruler." hu urtlc. rook I"
6 d 3.
.c,mh."
n b n z3d'q.i.) r ?,,r n I j w J t n t j I @ ) f " H ~ Hhuhudy Y Y Y thb ~ pdacd, hhvhg&mthe mhmhuncun ofhu Lthd'- or ',ad a l c n LCmholmhmhmh ofhu Lthef': for the fix% drurclrc 6 17 9 >, fi d," 0. a*, h w n myla.,, n h, nw. - 3 " ) L n,p.rb."My lnrvrvulln 1- lpp.ll,,ccd yo" YO ~I.,,u), ladv P L S - ~ 0f,6 I~~~~~~~~~ ha don. thu brcrur I srm ,ou ""? ~ h ,,s.x'.l..n, , of ffd. I"-. .r I,. n n* h., . ,m.,.lnmlly MY1nr-nnn h u 0 v . n yt>u rt3 rrlrrlrrlrrl"". jqr CIS a njh r ~ (8 6.1~). ~ ~ a ~ ~ 21. h m r f h h 3 "1;s sdm.fiJn. "Hu an&w u pludvlgmbLn, b b he c o u l d n ' t h n m her"-Br L L6n6n CLUCL, 21.
,'*,. *
-6
.,"
,,
.
15.11.
24. jnprp3 n h w 1 l 3 r . k ( j ) v " H ~ " ~ H o l d o d o d o thth Emmg .f
nmp m rhc p
I I . J " ~ 7ol n v l f i p .jwlli)rdr.n r i m j t J # . i w J ~ J" l u n o n ~ ~ s a u l h u , atwhom people do nor a to bed r n d -ht"ll1 I, "0"s who proplc do I.
Le S
~ & L
26. @.mlfm m w f n @ P 6 ) J h w ~ bbhnflnfzmbt 1 0 l b t LLrr H n w . lord 0fB"hrn. the =meonfor b m o f
Iforev=l:'
uonmd Be mahngof., 6munraanllurthwrkofnr""", nncc Hu Inormaon hdfou"d (1,) m m m nun,w th., hs rm&r uhw. -vm-MC hkc R c f o r o r i both ~ , l C m d , n r n h ul ,"h".ovn R 1r.c.r); r. rnaod"
485
~ T O ~ E X E K C I S P ~
28 R1phph (n)nu-btli)nb Gwj nb F w .N3+3'T-R5 13 F n Cf mr~ J M N - ~ ~ T P H P ~ - W S o fTu~p' pKa~2nd ~ Lowe k t , Lord ofrhc Twn b d s , lord ofappcuar=, NEB-MMT-RL, boddy aon ofme, hu bdovcd, A ~ N - H O T E P RULER OFT-." W c :
.have given dw"
d,m.G)fi.kcmIw3sd "ArnArn-R~";dd-9
cuai
rmjmo-,=
,m" the*p &Re, an of Nnu m h o n d r lnnrpomo
Exersiie r9 I.
I the p d ' s
..,
bnmkwwhrw p k h3.k M bd(fi1 k m l k r . k ., un t w n k 3 u j 3 b i . n n.k grwrgrwr&n.sv b8rn.k wbt "f mrcIj. M d t w " @ F t i j % 8.k h m m b w j d t . =a k ir irwt 1 1 6 ' ~ ~ 3wjb.km3h3.kmldlnrbrj3w,lu*n.klmwnr w3kyt.. p k r h3 e w dw3w. m uk a w MIW,sU.Uuu k Ik3 m & . d d . t w n . k y q z p z m p . k p L " <"IW "~LY bc 6 . 4 ht, thc fob- O ~ H O - MSYyou go up go dom m , mm YY b b g h d d m ' , m h o u t p u r b n n g r ~ f u d1, the W,C of&. DUG 9&C & O T O ~ & C M Cbc . 0pen.dt. YO"; mnj t h ~ &&I& p d bxk fmyou themcI~=.h L y yonjam the bbbd hall o f t h Two M u 9 mnj ths god m it qmoomyou. May yo" ""k. 2 ar.,inndc thrh cccrm: ""yyY" ~Yddm the t o m dfthth I I & ~ f i 7 p . U he* be happy Q l t r d y , 'wde') 1" yovr plminginyovrplplt Ofth~hFddafR-dr; r m y rhc come m YYYuith =b&re of-- May yo" p out ..rhmoMngmd m d m d ~ 4 ' b n~ n g .y ) .rrh cvuung May 1 ,ap.b. h ~ ~ ~ inthe , , , mgh, 9r h m be a d m yo" ' W d d d d , d d d d d , hIhuyour h h h o~f the huioi" - hnhn k lodmC.karc dmiavn: htcdy. "wthouc rhr h d m m g o f y o u , wlhout the-of you" (g 14.1r I), *3 k n &O YI io6niavc. b3 n j i r p "b mnb =w3y, hnw n ,brjpn,m f"1 ~h I had lai &II"II iMgE off god (5 ~0.7). $0 &a, I I & ,
...
2.
. ~ d t h , + ~ f ~ ~ ~ , h l u ~ " - ~ ~ f ? u l t h i i . ~ ~ . . .r h.c.l r.mhg ~ m 3. jn&d.k h r b b w 'an p u m m d m m p onmy dothcs?" r.jrh3.k rro] n rn3'fsqd.kjmfm m3%, ~8 kf d a r t ht3.k. nn jhm dpu* k, nnjvrjytm I t k nn jr twnwt, urn, ndp.k & . hurnjmu, nn m3 k h r m d " 1 f y ~go ~ &-to Ihe I&=O ~ M Mwd M dininin mth h h & t M the BBB& ofyull dnor m v d , y o u baot m u "0, ,dl,mufmufmufuill nn rornc m your w t 8 -c dl nor "kc you, y o " d not arts the rnl ofthe ""a, yo" dnor a** the G.F offcu" 5, w3hjb+, d.k m39 "Be pnaent, hat you m y IramMut" or '"andy o u d L u n f i a r " 6 senbw nr ~ d j m ~ ) . l l Y " h L - p l&n'r ~ ~ ~ )d e one die! 7. m 3 , 3 k b ~ , f i j m ~ 3 k , ~ j w h h h h u l - h u l 4,) ~n~~. ~y.rmyuh :dhe." bark ofyou (§ 11.171. Thc-womm ofhwu dn n 8. ,m im b3J 4'f n j "My br hod4 n n p he Ihohould p. m 3 = l w k rp nrr) dd.(m]ty bmt.h ' ' u e ng,t 7' k according ro "nu*s"h., sr 8" &U"*.
...
11.
d3gnr.kr~n~rUw.m3b.kmdun@&"YourInnrmaonrh0uldpm.
-
... nanga,
YOU ~ Y I Y N "nu&, ~ ~ see allthcLo.m~~hr.. ="m‘,You. 1nnrmm ,rr 1ths hsmgl~hr." xz. jrq#.a.k, d j b k, m).k qk. n brdw.k, 3n.k hmt.k, ~ 3 . k p . k" I f y o u have p c n e v d md your heut hu been
. -r 6 4 , uuluuluulm'uul b b o b b h d d " 1 7 . j q d t w n b3&fi~~~dw~3q'4.tw~6'z3jm3Ij'Z.Z.~.tbbbbbdcdmyourhhbI111111mrlrmrlrmrlr~mrlrE mdto hrvcrny aons~ndm m y p ~ ~ ~ ' d' -. w d 4.t~- b ~ t h ~ b j ~ n n i vniblbln i , .,f,~j;jrtis ofold mmhutivc S-U o b ~ m0fwd.N: %.z3ju a aubjuncovc r m m g = object of 4 w htedly, "Give h-ronr -d m me -t as- to d c a ~ u e o f 8"d ~ &at ~ d ~plcc &atrny dm PLLL:' 16. n q3jZ.k. tm f 4 j . P o n Z l c f y o u r hcut b o r n e ex2ked
1 8 . r b . k . UNz6)jqr. n/I~<mw.kd ~ q r " l f y ~ ~ a r e l o wfloy U Y ~ ~ ~ u ~ ~ a d v lual d Iv ~l ,t l y ~ u r c ~ D d u t l b ~ good be& thc god" xp.,,,q, k . 8 9 p r . j . k l : n *,?I"" jrmtjl: & f n rdm.k, ~ d m f nsblyt k, r ~ q r r b w f mb w p r k , nwf~3w.kr n j hf~fijfifzpmbjqr, z3 k p w . . . jm.kjwdjb k rf j r n m 1 : t h f 4 w k. nnJ~"rb3yl.k k,d""Jmbupk... Nj.kw.nll3kyp~1 "cmyoyou breams .ur~crrN,fovnd r howc md beget *tet.RUy, 'rmLc') 1 ron sr ths pl-ur. cd'th. piah. is m a l g h d d , sew- yourLhY.Lf", IOdlUtem m yourte~ch,"p, m&c ~ c . U m t hpsmm nmdr your S-kout f o r h r r c v c d - m howc, ro t h r hc rm&look &eryourpmpmymymy & PLL permnmgto OppOMm~.He IIyDur.yo" &odd " O , % e p ~ . I e your h h h h h h Uh. hua-. v i o h t . s y ~dnee, md dora nor do your ,ed"hrp, lcch8 pPPPPPbc b c b k ~ d yo= d h h h You l h d d c x p d hia he ia not your SO"." lo. d m ~ ~ mdwjn.k. b ~ , t& k n J u l w J " C r v ( 3 167.6),my h&.dutI rmghCaplLmyoulndpvmi& amwa for mc my wnnnc- " 21. C l n j j 5 m 6 d d w , k3jryj r b n j ) r j " W o d d dut I hd a h h dut Lnc- ~01.nlly. 'ao m d u t b 7 boar to b- up: then I would mlL9 L n h g 0" lt." your rondur, m bc gocd, "kc yourrlf*wy 6 2% k n,$iimw.k. dtm (Y m (Ydlylly16~ " l f y ~ uYY d" -m, k md are both ,"bj""~rn"Cs q.j,.r wh," "3.4 n ",dl "YO"should no, r r p r a p 1 y , d u long hd b . k n m k "rctYY fie* bebright," LL LL n . ofyour ni,a"g"u you m.": "m".ki5 m &a"c 'I.~kmr~"nmu,wn.knmmwpw:lur-Yo**~i .x elm""h t d y , "yo" rhd be fortha" u wrpwrwn.~ 6 . ~ f ~ ( . ) ~ # ~ h . m B h r ~ ? ~ H ~ I m ~ + ) B D d m & c ~ L ~ ~ w r l l w r l l h u ~ c Y ' - n d jwi ri§ml~&a ~ % ' 7 . "'Yj 1,q n n k jmnt nrhn pb.k,m*, rrh k I3. bnyl r r 3 d . k ,b,." d,"~ zp 'Desrc mc hrrr. put ra& for ynvrdfthc v a t . 0.ut) l o (5 L6.7 8) d e b rhrn rvr d ma body~touchlmd., .nd La l l * &your, 'rw ""d k, bpr" k p h '"Ifyou ~ src dent (or 'd' r) d. b d blppm for yo".' 28 "". m~ ~ . p r r . n r ~ ] ~ ! o w r h r I , Q ~ ~ Q t m n B m,,ri.l-nn ~ t B.~"Y~ .mmh.. u ,- ~ ~, &* mgh, u u c yo" to bs. god, w t h no ."=""a o f p u n m th.n r q o l u " - f o r NurwcEQ2yY; nn &i+JW.,n hv.nnu m d v u b d l h c 6.c 5 n.17);& p a d byn!r arrmhrs Cec $5 8 6. 8.8). 30 djjmr.kzb3wrmun k d l ~ v m / n r l mhrk wiwfirj3nnbr ("1d nu*syou lave - m g more ,I""your YOYO p e r thul m y &re."
.,
-
"
+,"
.~.
rh w '
~~
~
.~
~
~
.
Exerris.? 20 I h r b t ~ e 3bf1, j
-
k w c k l. I 9 1 . n n~f m n , WP d?d?f ? 7 . n ~ p ? n n n r d l j n m l j n w3bjd?d3frd?j?bljrz 17"dd." ddJdd!Afm kk3w w n j ~ p 3 m n'h..(w) h hl?b?, 13d3fm nm "Thm. -c who.. h u d l u d b.r" . v d to L c calumncd hall d , e head 0" the em, %,&of th *r m. "4 ,,p " l d h L , nod dd hhhhl1hk1.1 ' l v l r b,"u*ht u, hllh lhrr ,alhcld M b r r " , ~ . , d , rn r . I . . .r. n .r (. fetched 2 pat." but r b t n I ~ l L c l yon clsc.~~c~lrxc vilitr story hum ul#lrl> lilu.xr.rpc r o n ~ a . jrdl,,,, c1,c ,nuencc ,"d.r>rr Iby Ihc L.ll"ul"* ,ncmrs, ,","? Ihr u n I" \prunl nu, 1 ,rn,J" ,u " , b , , r . , n h r l l l v r mh.d 6,. xplunno >"howp u h m r , c # c clut HMltcca"znu~s< < > I c # # 3 <4.- 7 m j d?-bc hm,'Thm me w ~ < d t ~bLca11 W"?, fd w,, !,',~~l",d,~,fi,tcl~l>~c,.<.~,,,d, ,em hrvr b e n d a , her ,I". lu,lhuncn- - I r the *m d m n r n 1 4
..,,...,.I..
,"
* *,"<
,,
,". '&.,,,"~.~,,"*
verb m*e h .,~l.",,,, r pmapccarc puu'uc; thwc m the .rm-gd. n l h a th, tbc pufemvc, m r c thr 6nr rlr- u Bmre ratha h p Y I *C
8 M g m m . m , m~ wn.k mm.m'*(ou ur nor unoog Chaw y o u d na be an p , ~ ~ . kj ,m j n 3" k "Wh'wh"y0" st,p z PP yo", bbthmmm -i.e., &are YYWT & , 4 ..jnjw. -fj. ml ml""h fff he who h m m mm mlhrhurh doylg-"~.
..
"SZ "S "s="s"s
"SS
b b i b"",I *ppl(jJ rn gt ,"FIdN J u z p j r p j n S ' w . m a s m m m-& *, h,s d& mubb ,haps" - rdJw" pmblbly the ppm.pec.v. pass". "her rhu, L c pm.r. r l . ~ m n . k n r , , m ( w ] m w d , d d " *,3,, bfjJ&".kIP"l "U6"Ifyo"Y Y Irrderrrdhhhhhdulgthc~ho~hddTtdd mulmude, %I out for yo""c1f~v.w worthwlul. drcd." ,~.,~p_hl~'nfJhw"ThconCwbuIh~.rr.I.~eldhu bcrnovdcforhim"-b3ppuhr"lprrpaardnovo p h r (objcrt of&. prrpovnon "). rr. m f m p , m j , = h "H.db.mth.*~e,bbbbbbbb 15. =V.n ndw r.3 m L?n luhm(wJ n w l n b I t " T h 7 h 7 h i i i i ' p o h h u t mthe &ce of* h d ofth~northdvmrt''- h d y , 'Then wu .polen about L." 16. aj.., bb3 r(w# mwf-b.r-~trrjnjr&sn, dj l m n c ~ nt r'nl "I bad ths h o d 7 trmpl~-s&~ugb.phu, do * a d d mcs, and *wac -dc m h w thepmredszn dmcrl dryY'- L d y . "thU they *DW.. Y ovdc." 1., %.." ,dj.".n.,~Jpn e r n h.~",dd, ?" kwdw=b.kp?I-pPP Ibd," d j n.k h w r ",.'fb.' ~Wt.bwI.""", t3 'PI, , m a h t .,ffiud --cd mcd ~d arlioe . hm ha ~ d c wd rl- the P--I Yo. h v e been vven &em for forfor pmcedd d d as thth hobhi hihimpI~~&ddmm, -'"B e , 'mu .. d- the m p l c h a bcm c p l & d d ' d ,-m&mb blue b b b @B 18. ?'nnr?~?nk?Wt.~4..n.Wbr.w,m u r r l r n 6 f ' T b c It mom th, S"y,I""'t , '%" 0°C I uu a I,.
,.
19
~.l~r~.Jrqrwnngrn~J"Am',lhvl~ha~ ndr" - ,dj.w~.the rtsavc (6
11.9,.
"x I n I n I n 0 " had d w-"--s who hh tlltll I I ' follomng omngrlrldm h",, nnd Hu uld m h~n:'GO upunm a ~mofrrpcncnred (don). h n ' r lie d a m b y night cr @unlh/. 'lx!~~') day wd yam hn- m v e d ad &by& "'
'"The" h-mn 2
r
n m _d'nJJJtf d"J nJ bpr/"Tbr~ muld P P & L ~ t d m b n b r e it i m km nfw3c r spn k '"Look,I II'I 1-1 huo IIVI @ d y , 'pipipi huo bd. n~ 7731 I"He bbc-b &dotme t I I (soil) =I h&C''4 3 t . n Lr l 3 l . n CF6 1.8 11
vc unvcd" we lud (cum)
nrom~,m n mjr, dr hrt11.1 "Ccmc COW ($ 16.7.q.111 us weep for 0 0 8
wy h",
hrppuud."
I . radn/nl,,pu~a
7
8
nu ~ r j b p n.nm't
VW
",."
rxntedbc..~~~ f w l uhunotyrt t luppm,
9 . n b 3 . k l f l m ~wn~?XsunlW~jsId~wp/'~/'~wl~q% P v b r k ubnwf ~ 1 . b r . hrjW/w3d k ~ "If,. e x m e %""" unth B d y , '00.wound m b" &c&~o".. wh , 'I. guh not m.nogl). llthough h t w o u n d h u pm~m.d to the bbbb, yo" ha- m probe b I d ...you ham to banti"tih && Yl.d'- thrh mrhm q""4UO" b h r fl&It",d I b w c b" rh~l!4m"e, whch hu t(uhuhddd
.
+
"
thr bone but hunot cut B Bbbbb b b d f
ra, wr.br,f"~.,#.rnh, lad bm -a.
~-
17-
as
""
.
m" .&.b.flflrn. w.b.,'w/w3d.(w) MJ .W"H. hY m r n c w h d - b+ hc hu m rub b" f l d untha. anddhir bod" d d d t t b l t E & e d & e thhe d."
~
bI h e . h
~ W,J.~~)J"/ j
hrmglypha.
ra.
,"d,?,~,3~3*jh3~",~
r r d r b w t , r m h l w d b , r hnr P njmnn nj3hlt.
JV,,m k v,k3.k
-speufor&&.
...
-=lu mmmmmp~ha. ~ca01010101~ oh mu m ~ h ~ I~~ ~O bO~N~! h-bu do (I domrdto do w umrb h z u r dons m the nn.cmnoh.. rn .lull hdb. m flood the b& lofmiplaonnr ,!me \vm 1 ti>, dl. -4, b&). I v,ll J, It, hrrr Iam ' ) < > " \I"JL,, " 1 9 ' n a = r l m , c . f ~n m n m , a h , s - h i p o n r ) n ) r : r n n " ' h > . ~ > r . u t l t 5 , i r , ~ , l l \3 U I ~ . ~ . ' U Y t h r y . d ~ ~ k.th I d 1 hv.0" 1111. IYT* U>"i d41 L I h th. h n r . . f d i . PIP
d). I >m a p o n "".,(I
.
.
490
AMIMRSX)T~U(WCISES
.
- . = ~ ~
" H m u DmoE ofEdurn,. TWOIdre.hvlnhvln 0tB& Gold F L o o Who H. E " d ~ d .h o f u m d L o r n E m W-mu-- r.4-t O m O~RF'IWEForce). S m ~ R S EI w C b m ('Man o f h e Pow& Goddra'), u he dses pGs3m.lon o f b TT La"& m , d c a m m (z) H d to yo% m-mu-Rx,w H m k 0bfh.tI who pmzce thc Loqwho hmdhmd hmd badad, (3) who & d m h m Lndr m t h h" hu,who h. bnrs mc Two b dd ,", me -"I ofhu (4) who &"es dntTf0rU~Lndr wch h" huhuq,, who bVI bownbownmchrhrh lh. blow off f d r , who r h r h thth th (11 ~ L L L&-the h.. 171who me s . h m k -hen he WI. (5 SO.IO) h o d W ~ do O hu me m n m ~ c01%h-em 181l&u &t w h r h r h r h rhhh U .hu bubububu b b &th. w h r h d s thth B c d u re,UN~UC yom&tlcr W lVho 68h- 6x hu bad". who do= na Irr hu drprndcnr. get we-. who I m (to) the ditcderp mml ds- by L e e p n ~ L c m k e eofwomi) d (9,ve.) hureaule m thardcrp. w t h hu h b uthnrpmcd-&.wh ~ j ~ ( d I ~ , ~ p , ~ m ( ~ ~ ?f , - ~ 7 ,tu ,l d~~,u~~ dh pI" f, c r w w w m m r n p a ~ ? .pie.. ..d w z mmpofcmvofc o f c d o f c o f c pamaple; rd] A" "" 6 . ncga-4 roolp1cme"t. "v~tb.tb.IeI ~ I c l f b hddmdd'c drd rdrrfE-crrf~crrf~rrf~rrf~. rrf~rrf~rrf~rrf~le. 1. nn iuul rdirdpl.f"lhm . 3. nm -4ytjfy"H. who u r l l o p p ~ m d el not h v ~ " - ' p q f p m p m p ~ ~ v ~ p U u ~ ~'n~bpBB I ~the ; 1hbjmc11. r ~ . a ~ j p n f m n b e w , & v / ! 3 L t m d d 6 ) p ~" h o + h e w h w hbdddddd--s (XI-) o-=off p w ~ , ~ d he who eor for h . l f a rrun-lam ! , ("OW) onewho h h hhhh-.i" . ~ " f c d v e-0 man11: . . dd(iJ . imnofcc. n 1 *d"C p.rdiplc. 5 m.," b d3d3t rn "b b(j)nL, bji"fb.nrh3 I"If'Lo0t, h b d 0 h d d d L n ~ n ~ t h t h 1("H) ~ o r . = % " of f hup, ..d hewho & d m t m p h r h d f > s (now) -LL~MLL"bm and I# I pn&dvn&n&dvn& p~uap11; hiw h the ".g.~url mmp1urlurlm. 6. F pw m3W m 'Ml. skdw(l) rn I ? y r j t t "HHH thrh sun, by whhh w o m s c s . H H mud, marc I I W 01 rhc Two h&u hc thmthe 8 u d d S - m 3 3 u m p n f l d 1 p-ve p d n p l c (4 g.16).rhwOpderrrvc 2-vr pddplc. 7 hrnlupu" h'wnb, w l m s b p r g l "Ha"K h w for e"CR body, the hcgetxer who "odyI8 L C.ubju~"-"",,"ls a noun ofrant. rhnru m z d v e mnaoolc ombblv mericrrrvr 8 m.m niddwn.m rr2 'qw m 3t tbt " h k , 61th t h t h thththth m whom hhhh h d d d d I I I I I I w h h h ' - h W , ' h n r u c n o t 11, c w r c , , 3 Illrnl,"W f o r r r " hh hhh h h h , , ~duduff h" 6 . 4 ' - p p m i ovr 2:nvc prnclplr Yllr o ~ wc d to lunl W,-dddlnnl ,, 0 I, n n 'How 8 0 6 1 # wim ,m Ilu. l u a l ~ r c 8 a ~ l-1lCcdv. " I I dw,dfsrovc p-vc p*clpl=. rn'rn,W(jJf,f "b h, b ~ . k"M7h-23.m &yo" hu do a heea",e My Le.12. ,l,?Jbw hi "S q3 h~ d&t mL none -ha unll do d d C P ~ ~ o Y o ~ "mat ~ - nor ~ my ~ ,~-wh~hailldo I," fl,,)f~p,"e~c,plc; i3,"rn the PI& m mad"& d2- (4 (48 IS), w t h &I &I n p h c d hefrat b drcmn"c 13~objm ~ k q h r d w r h fm me who . N I do a -hrh I my, I unllb* me "6 lrlqfnn dd~j. pvd o f h u hnllh m d pmccrarofhi. &"."-fl,/pmrpcra"cpaI?oplc.
-
--
..
GCLM- GFven-,
-
,
. . -.
""
. -.
,,
. ...
.
.
..
..
"
,]"
,,.- . ~ ~ r ~ d j ~ n f = q w . ~ ~ ~ t r l , f ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ k ~ m f ~ ~ ' ~ 9 u ~ b . l u ~ ~ ~ - ~ v c . .
.
.
harr &r "0" w the onc who hu h u m hut hu hun-- d d r rdcrhmcrhcrh crhcrhcrhcrhcrhcrhcrhdddff f f.k hrrdn(1.c 6 1 I,. dp6). jru d& d i p 9dw ~ 3 3 0 md ) 'The on= who cam u h e o m who ms, &c one q m m e d m q me deep,, me 0°C w b scm mmdnm"-m drr m v e pP"p11: dp(j)md ",33(j) I +cl ""p"frrfrrf6v6v m v c m a p l e s (4 z1.104 d d w u ap-prowk, d~ublrctof= NBP-mp"f=mvc mlu-on 6 10.8): ~ d ~ . ~ ~ & o (4 f 23 ~ 1,d). ~ . . t ,a klrr.r ,,n bnc, '-kt rhrhrhrhrhwhh yYY YO dmlwthmthth'-j~p~&-e =cave PPPPIC. 17 j.3b " j M , "f*, "I, &d"tfor h"" fm whom r " done''-,- m p " f e m , -"* pmup1.: h d y , " h a one done it 6x h"; 3b u a ~ h h j r iidjecavd d ~ p r I c a I (5 8.1). r 8 . j k ( w ) ~ ) p r l m ' w , ~ n . ~ ) h 3 h ~ u j u j u j u j u j I ~17-17 ~ ~ d1( 4) h p ~ e t o t h N e d ~ ~ V d hr lq, d o d o (5 1 8 . 3 ~ ) &t h w h a 1 w u ,burh3htprrfErrfrrrfrP P P p v d r i p 1 h -h.*done blur . a t me fff ff '' x ~ . j r z ( j ) ~ m t 1 ~ , m j 1 h 3 q n!mdd(j)n J l f n b l " A s h r ~ m ,d d d d d d d s w L i n h m G x h t b h M t h q m dx O ~ Imat s v e to hu m ~ p v t " d d f ~ ) m p r d s m v mcv c p n a n p l c 10. olytkfl dd n.k nw,p@b dds.k w hhh wjr"I am not thc on= -how= (oh ' h d ? dm huyou Gcb Y h=o m ( f ' h d ? d", to yo". dong w h Om","dd dddd PPPPPII. who 21.ddgn d 4 j q 'nb.fw+fwM?.fu/-rfd.mi d, m p k j l ~ 6 ".kq ) ddin h m f ~ml r 1 p l n 1 ~ 1 f l j n 6 d j j n n ~ u n p 3 h r d w j n q hI~r(r(hs-ddI]~f~.kg ~ 1s. & w m
"
"
m m mTHE U(~RCISB
491
'"SudDjd: ' S v c d p , 1p4 m y l d , 1 nd ndndthth ththwhwh em get L L ~ '@'I . ~%fmyouYOYO S=d Hx-11 '%,who d xc for for?'SYd Djcdl:'Ibc d d d ofthe 1 boyx wbwb wbwb m htb womb b f R d ~ e d ~ d E ISd Y ~ O d w a f o r you'"-~nn6Jmpc.f.mve =due ~ o p l c : p f i h . e pmrpccovc~dmf(§21 13): m. thr ~ ~ b j u n r n would vc be jnrf($ 19.2). %% 5 ' .d~ d . ~ f n jtih m j p U Z P P ads, 6 h mjjn IUI r w p P w 3 d d m d ' T hhe ~ haddo me: ' V h brobro&yoyo, who bmughtyou ($9.1).r o m o m ?Who bmuhr you to th.uLndofrhcual'" -j" pafccrrvs amvc putlmplc. 2, J" , , j ~ . ~ p f w ~ f ~ , J & ] " ] w J J " k p g m " S s ~ h 0 d g r r h d h n d h o n ? I %mu when 1d h n d h u n . " 24. ,.J","m ,,pn n ~"w",I thus rhmrhtlungtht h h l u p p m d d h h h h " -h h b 20, no I C k F p"paf=mvc .cove puoPMp1e. 25 m, 'h3,"J ""jrhgtJ'The7h" "0 irne who h h =="PI h" h u w , "0 one who h d n w h l u b b b b - m,' mdj,h @emam+. puoripls h t d y -hm nor mou-t 16.mm3wjv njn+l .-mm no mtcatfff whhmmhkc I", bbb dondondondon(hluplunl!) don, for h"" ths he!'"rj:/ pofnmve p-b puonp1=. z,.jrhmujnb zgd 8sJlfpm l& b?fr)+ =s8n imp.,#m!!bf w ffhrfofomy cdmmn,myv-, o r q p 4 c who ,ham hw h d m h-, NNN N che one who d b11 h"-fi+6I1 p-mve pudcudp1e. 28. jrM~].r)-r, nbxrzlr) m b ~4nb rids mb mt6JJnkppn hnr nI1jmI: nn izp nlrfl-kdf; nn pm.t(w)Jmimnl "hf i r b y nomuch, my gr*, q noble, or m,. nyraMlomu who dwllOwllpPPPPIlu~lu tomb b d thcwhch h m hh, his &d t, .'C, h" whLshrnd uld h. d n o , b* b a e d m l c West"- mtlr) f.ms~c.ab plmnp1s (rnk *r n.wa"d.omplrmn): **p md q".t(w) f u c n
w
..
,,"
"
E.erri.e %, I . ..zp,.vjdar"s"Iwouldnnado ($,91..I)wh I. M 3, "6, m'." Wj"rn"W*.S 'There ""Ol rnpllc. rd3mvs: the rordmn. u L r Nfh. -0"" ofjm.3.
...
mpafccavc d m v r ; h e rord=rmtuth- a&pmn-
ofb3J
IY h
a mW ~ P ~ M~~=.
4. JWJm h O f i O J b ~ ~ . ~ ~ ~ m " I u n s 15.1 ~ b nthrplaccmwhrh gB I w"-un.njprdmrclUvc. v,br do .bO", st?''h , d y y 'Wh'WhWL'h that whch b b b do dobbbb I,,"; j"."
,",,,,
-,,
pdcnb rrlaaut; rh. rorrr.-,m he 6prmprmunprmff f . 6 3wtm &.m m d t n m nnpn 7''ThnroUane+ come "bout ($10.8) &om wha h s m t god d & th-a""4ip"fem"c m ""pdrrfrrrfr rdclclclcl. 7 gmll*, "t dw3, =p>, " n p '3 hrr "chr w r m u v r m o f h . Lh,, by whch th" &rru p d ~ P P P " =ppz""pa rm. .La".: the mrC&r.*u th. w3xpmnoun o f b r r 8, ""."fwj l,",,",,,~,, "jl.H< I", p m m s buth uth outhe who doa whh hh dldd -jnn"fp~rfdrf. rclrclrclbij"6J~.m ""pafcrrrv~ rtovr puonp1.. mn.a bn j Bp,, "Let 61th wththb he dondo (5 19.5.1) a ~ r o d m s t ohtbtbwbiwbih My In 9 jr.m k 3 3 -trd to b.ppcn"m,, n p.*n rrlvlv., the .o.dc.cn, I. the %"% pronoun 0fbpr. (a wbjt ~ ~ n d c on nr h t d y , "wheh MYlncrrmtisn h u w m t d t h s a happen'). (zmmavc) o f w h a t y o u ~ i w - n m . k m p ~ m m v r mhti Io. h.kd..e. ...t r '"roahavc 11. "i b b ~ . W ' W ?nb , ~;,.n.fr. #"h" Pbbmx hh &d 0" d u t h uthuthuthuthuthuth""uthed"- .ii" .. f~"fcrfcrfcrfcrfhr"r &ab, whch u wrululr 6 118) ..I j" p3 p. dd," r(r(]L "1.th" what ~ I P I ~q?"II dhu ""pc.fcrrirrirri rrirrihnve. rs m kjm mpw rsl~c@.%m Imwr kI-b,"Lo~ok,i i i wbhrththr do to h t h p ~ P w h p h P 0th- (5 6 7)'-h " . , rmtm"ce:]m d m ",,pa&rtivc r.hn"q Imlui. h ""p.(.mvc -e pmoplc. 14 . n n3'i k .y bzz h z y w ' n o Mu*, you bl-ed onc whom h c b1s.d b1nr"'hzz ~mpafem~u~u reha*=;ky uld cra.& perrecave ;~rtiv, p m n p l s 15 k I U I ~ p O f i r . n kmprJTday H ~ p h a6nmwhhh , hhhh yon h h h homh. b I ~ y ~ u " - " . d k p&ct&a b ,c.d <-rerentis thc 5"mXpm"Oun 0 f p r J f i d y . 'bh0 7- b e come h b how'?. ,a. nn b d j " k h X wb?,b,?j ".kLThuc ia "0 0"ia iapDmpDwhomy0" h b b mbddl-; herd d "0 f o f o l ~ h h 6nt the *&p yo" b e ,m.td- dJ.".k ",ddb(?J Ikp~&rf.*delel"e%me mmmht 1" 67th 6nt he Irm'). MYI~ ofrbJb mbjuncti~cd ~ p ~ n on d ar4.n.k:L d y , '"who you h.ur given 17.mJ jb.k hrddljjn k " D o n ' c I ~hem & d y , 'you. h-') ourr w h c I d u y t o yauyau'ddIj~pcdcdccd~
..
.
-
*
""
relmvr. 18. rd, "J.f'qjb.xbp,blluw"Hem whom1 p"emy.TrmVII -1tmgplo~"-,~."jpILt.rf..Cll~ve;th~ co&=ntx h e %"% pmun o f f f 0 i d y . '"he who 1 gave my urm to h " )
. ..
.
.
I$. wddyrfnj*IjiI3d+~m&m31"Wh'~h'~h hh m L L d d w d ~ who u p u t h hun d j e c n d ,ate,<*: dd",fmpdm"e .ehn-, dd?" n lmpnfrone *
*.
aumr
dm ~ 8 7 1p t ' ' - b* k p of.mve cela-
r h ~ t l b m p ~ r . ~ " h ~ s s - ~ c h g h t L ~ h bpmdmdmdmd'--A$ hhh nu n o d arntencr: rhntpafrmuc rdaum, thc rnrfacnrir th=ru63xpnovn o f h r ~L t d y , ,"Itu what L rrr h n n n u .is+ on it"). r6. &.n k3.kp&fiJj~nbj'%tbppppou1~whatyovrlu h u r o d cimvcrrrgn my lord" -n A p B 25.
n m n d s ~ n f c n [email protected] ~ & I ~ ~ YY Y YYYYY~PP~II jwjm z?f .. dj." nf$bjY.t P I rn lulu lun lu whom C i b hu cvc h o h u h u h u -70, n p d e a rclr the ,"fKrpmnpmnm p m n f f f L d ~ ,"Whh Gzb bu &dvenh,".hihi hinhnhlullulc'~ avs the 28.jzj,,,lw j r s . k m j d t - mbt h h j " G a (I 166 I). ndmunwhenyom ha66 done (5 IS rr)hke l LnIMylnnr"am" hu w d -d, p d a &ti6 29. %..ndunnjrdqjr 6 ~ ~ i m r ~ " T h c n l ~ r r r ~ c h c d ~ I 1 ~ ~ 1 e r n w h h h I 1 ~ 8 h p u l m m y m ~ ~ t h " - ~ t j pdcESv. &a".. 30. *wj,dd d p "J Z" bt ~ ~ ' * H H H J +is hh hhh h&cL whu hh h h U~IUPIUPIUPI~~ "69[§ 2. 12) 2 pu"m ,hi"ghu b r a oassrb'-ul sdlcrnvd rcntsnrc 16.z . i . n k dd.n.f~edrctd a w e : du* andrddue r~avcDPLZDI~. %t d yml ull vwdd bc brought.~15 rhr rhacfth#r#g~~fdu~ulnd"18 )hkpIJdn kjn c l u ) ~ b w pr r n F , m ~ G ~ G III II I I~c n t ~ r m rtr l h r < u f f i x PPP . m d y i ~ u , f , rputVrwhr ~ ,d , ,.,wne, dd r # u l ~ c w c d c ~ ~ ~<>!I l ?ddid n c k .~tmll>. . . "wb#.I#.v u v l l l r r vllslld hc h r . ~ ~ ~ b ~ l ' ' sz peje.n.k " W b a b v e you do%?"- h t d y , '"Whtn h t w h i e h you h a m dondo!"; jn,n,kP.ifect d a h h pn"",,~b,b3t,"L,3",,.k wj,/manmorslmpomtthvlhininmngmyYmpwmp"mrnLndinwhhhyo" mvr mc buth? -h d " what,. r h u w h r h s meat wth I h I h I h I h . 0 m a , " " w m I 2" mmLnd wbch yo" buthrd m r lox!":I.,", pd=llue&"c; the rod-or" the Nmxpmn."" offif 14. mr r c b w bwi.br(wlfnd.kpwIps m s s n m ~ b31I~nb ~ ~ b f da " m y Rc, HHH, mdH~br1111 thththmb11 III of yo-. wbrh Mom-, lard d T h c b a , d c l lu hue forcvd'-.m"mp.*~". rehnve;L Chcdercntu the &s pmnovo of c"b/[rub,uncm". dcp.nd.nt on rnmv h r d y . "bch Mo"~", lord o f n e b = , wn. char I. hvc h d ' ) . 13 J n ddr s j nb j ' w h t k my lord ordpng to md"- E t d y , ' w h c u h t whieh my lord sap m me?", 1dd p d e c w e rrlW.. 3s. nJ.b.lw bwm."/jm "NOonclrnw rbcphcc wh.rs h. went- - ,m.n/p.rf.rt &WE. 37. d 3 p j r " m . b w d . " . s " ~ ' % t t h ~ y & d d p m ~ ~ ~ d m L ~ p ltuh lruy u m ~ 6 o m " - j r n m n d j . n i r pelfrs, &rrL"rr~.
...
2,.
"
,
.
.
.
.
.
,,.
- . .
--
18 ~ v n a d . ~ f n ~ n h . . l j p ~ j j n i i . ~ " ~ h ~ n h e ~ d m I h - ~ ~ y ~ , ~ "Whlu h t h r h 1 r u l & br you?";fljprd=mve drive. Ic). 7x3 k rh n k o l , h m . n . k ~ Y ~ " ~ u l d u l d u l d d ~ w h h m Y D " ~ L L E h % d bm n . k & a & t i v ~ (§ 24.8) 40. b l p d + ( c p ~mjrnb 3bdwW -3 wnn-nfi(w1 yl-w?wc mnw nnwjm@)u,3bdw 4.mp"-bw r (mqt k313pdwisi1i1i1b1mIImrhI bb bbI I& wfnb' n b C l r j m ddl n k3 n aYqdm+sbbnbl (4jr.v m3Im3'bwdjntIb n k3n bmrfmnf,m,%.n =31-1~y(t)mPP b w "A m m l dew of-. I d of.Wdm, Wwwwwhr, W~vpu~wPuI, h% lad the @who
-
*
uc lrnd My&.
~ w ~ y o u m , . ~o E ~m " g ' , f b r d d bbb, r d e d h u l , h e n a d md11rh,,rh,rh,c uld dd, N I r i a o d nd thin,, ~ b 2a god hvs, which L L g j 8 i ""d thth suth uthuthuth, la 6,- b OCLL~ t G o r t ~ o r b e Seb&&t, brgonm o f M 4 j d e d . ofhonm: m d h L Cluoflu. wfe. whom he lovb, h,b c sow o~~lc&lu.p~cd"4+---0rrLrr~rr~rr~; d I , 36rl1,unprhrhave rrlrnvrrlr ( c k w w b c lr bl~rf=& homw - ~ ~ o ~ ~ ) n, 2nd j r jn.n pc&e =&m=,mnf&mvc darn?.
"
WWEX TO T
hrhrcir 2,
.@,,
m D(WCI5W
493
1 . h . k r ~ d d ~ r .rm k kpr,nndddrk"lfymcme-cmc I d g s * + ~ n . Ifpudon'tmmc&t me, l von't ape& yo"" -rwo 8 m t c n C e s : L L 6m ir b h < d rdrdrdrdrdrdrd ,",I I 0 m p d e ~ d v *am; e m L C..md s3malce m, k" m i"P&=e rrlaove 8-g = m i i d d rl"ddioorl&W (Lrll=hhh " I * mun&"s~nnddj,*. ~jj." f], d s i p "q(w)rj, .f"%" "0, by hLn.dfht hr hu humhu: hut" a m-ge d"t umr f m w - *e .hem= m L c 6m rolcnec n the M - P ~ C b f"seddv=bYII~ (5 8.14: L r prEdl== j.nfx sp&~t&rrl.rrl.e. The ..ronda."ruv, u a p l m o p u l n u m m r : I* rh-c u L Cr m p w ~ b j . ~ wpl , 3 . n . k Z p k l b F ( u ) m h l w l . . b.nnjj'mj".nJ,Q.jlrdjr.tv"LookavilrEum"thqpaod mmyMlc...I, happlod. but M t h m w l u t I drd 11111d dfii rhrh r h r h r h dddddd- L C$n" $nd 4 " j i i " , t t t t t t both rmplumc, r n L p & a ..La"= fomu fomu p d c 2 w 8 . I" the 6m. L c rhnne L c n ~ e t r adddrbul d p h c *jjm %..J 6 11.7). hth~..~0"4 L 1 h & r m e r 8 L 1 h * c p ~ o d p h.'3j,IW BoLepm$ndp,wh.vcunrr p m ~ l " b j e ~ * I w l a1 poferavcrrlnuc u x d u ob,.rt o f L c prrpoutioom a. jmk z6) rn b(l~wt6lm33 l@)fjm b3O)wI"I m a - of. d o n . who la n o t u r n ~ Y~IuInIhimhimd m33.r(~)$1~mmprr&&e =Lave d u p 6 ) . h3ti)wfw =-NLn= plunl&bc h t h c p p o r i n o n h ~ . I.p".krtm k*l,jm,"33,(nr)IY~ L 0 " l d b d n g L ~ ~ m p t i d d " d y ~ L Y~ p c o p I ~ d d " ' d d d d " - j " " ~ k " m m p d c ~ o v erhve; a e h sn thbppwn0rul p h e h r ~k ~ tFFF . cr"sr, ,= 19.99.9 6 ~bb.knjwrd~3*YouL~d~himhunhunmhunrhrfrLhhpI1g"-~bb.k~bm~mv~r~L111; Lrh he-= L Cp r = p o ~ ~ ~ n d p h lrd1k3. YI 7. m.km#n3"tj"rli)" " b f ' Z m 4 rhurhu h h Y Y f o r r - m r f f f h u h u h u " - I d " . " L L L L Lf ~ ~ r o Ll, h" ""l,rr".J"u m m p n t r m v c rcburc lrmnp.,Bc.rrmd no",, . d m m.lu.r, gelumvc a kppran,zpm*,,,. n p o ~ ~ ~ , hhpo, p .z.~ I V~L $I ~ m bj g ' -~ o l u ,V.L hnulddo ~ l b rw - l u l ~an~ n o d e r n blrlry &I#'# Jormntcr chrrr Hur tfrr romcrn 2 blgu>u#&t>om, Y Y Y Y~hhhdddodd Y us m m c r " - p k >!# h t d --Y a n m p d r r n r r .rbr.ue. the rtlrlnr u lllr prcpvr.o<.ml phnwn]p-6, ,~nll>rCmcrbvrr m d n L" m chr Lecond 9 (-la, d m h.~,,ra,'pa r l h ' l o o k . br6.rc I h m , I rm& pur nuonr ro PC&non" or "II uu (ollly, ~ e I I-& r yolo racl.,w so prrfrrfmonthrr I m e vpo-8 lhrm"-, mjo.aprrfccc =llovr anmolld v n b nbl.nbnb, L e h e m e rh the -18 I b lr n I ' g.w m r n)r . lo. hd n l 3 p j hrfw wn bjk, &r.n w n slj-rs3xlj AX LL I I01 him liLc li~c Glcon: by L e m e br&t M
"
.
"
.,.,
co-lv~&~hmb~Y-hImlly,"WlaLelmdbram~bri~I~~~him~~hlcm;iiifomuI I &"+q b.,kd", h B e Ihne ~hnfbrr&, hlppcncd"; y n rod bpr." mb o b prrfcr, drrltltltlfnnu ar-
I,.
-
miad a d v d d a m s ; L c rh-rr vr Lcrlauurlwj hrf m j m b,%l*md53~3jrw( h e lmej m m ~ & ~ nv4; mi.= p r r & c d rddddd ~~ fnm Ltmlly. 'me (10 2 6161.17 '. d d n ~ n nb,# ~3 n] "I bms a d & % mr& w I hahrhr hrhrhrhr" or '"III II&Z I hshc heen d"t I hu.u l d
-
h"-baL dd.njmd n 3 , n j i p&rr&rr&rrla666 fornu. L L L L w o m fuobject o I t h e p ~ p 6 0 6 @Le xhcmc ! , he prepo,,amd p h . rz. d d j n mj mjn, mm bjn.(w).j#n u m . M w r ml(r>nljb 'To whom un l .pe& md.y?Bmrhm h u e btcobad an. m S r n F fm &ca"i i ihh 6m ,mtmce i d j" &ti66 r o m 2, *ems to L Cm *e p e p u o d phnw m , . m c c lululucnlululujiiimlWm 1mpafeninini. & a d h h h-gs h e m e rho ,he nmonuorul . h c r.ulC1, "t,b I I m I C P 0. ' b m er $ )r I n m?. ' a m & $ m )#DL h "Look. I fi= lu. m n p d So, w L ulul u ac &-d' It a Clt-1 ulch mr nh- n ~c c n y u 6 " - 'bh ' 2 c c l r m form m bosh r b w s elr 6 n , LC ,hrmr L e m s r r ~ o v ~e~ ~ P Q P Q P Q P Q P PI#QPQ~ II6 6 L e ,ccond, Ihe p,epC.,,no,ul ~IIII rn,,"W" h unn , 3 p n m,.mhnr u. m p d / wnjchrmb# I*, m a $ y ('Wh.8 d t h u l u u l be wbm L r s u n d u k u v,,.r 8,. 8" I," &rn. r hat rwryonr u ui.lru'" rouerod uld 4 not dullr m n u a ,",p.,frrfour ,.hllrrfilnn #nh8lL
..
,*
"
.
"
"
.
.
~
.
on account m
. h t : -
,r,,"",,d,,m'mnc
.
.
rm.c u r p a n o u e m h c ,om. lllc ~ b c u~LC r ul-arrr prrpoumorulplus. hr 11 m r you M*lng,,,. ,,,dr #,I" Cl.2 pnfcrorc rrbnVr,onn. L* .ll"l,. udar
"
mrmmwnvc p r w . 0 . d " h r r "l,, lo u h".'" nn b;z,i*t rb3sr b t . n (m)!.jnjw h(r).n.o br13w b* " H ~ h w PP e rr~chedbbb 10 thir fornp h d that people have not L n m ?HNC you m e &da dada mads o f h e .bir -m Lrh 6m ~ n t - e d . [ ~ I . m e ,e.fsct rd.a"e S-Y LC PPPLLLLof* cmphrhr. unt.nc.; rh. hrhhh h LLmt-evc p m I d phnw or ZjjSl w d y , ""PO" which Whu?"). The r n o n d ~ c u, l o f p h h r . u n h h c p&arrrnv. h m ".a ,date: she heP P ~ P P P ~ ~ ~h~ m ~ W I I hn d.C (MI! = I "t*h,rwtf$ I3 ~ j rn b . .nnf@n,S '&fidwn, mnw.fwmumh~w.lu6n.f.*n,bw.m ' , , , Ir.
d.lm1.s
.
-
>. . munrnjwfbrldm
"
. .@"!.Q.,"rn"b
...
...
-T~LE-O~PIOPIC.&~~CBOCLOCL.&C~ It~forhLh-lhllheh~LrhnrtbmdLe* H c h mde "r for the h a gm)so dut L L L L L rmgbrmgb h"e m,,b~~==,thatum~hmhubady~I."for~L~duthrh~~YLth* ... WhcnLCyWap, h c u hng... P o r h r p d L o o w r c u a / l u m c " Thn t ~ t quoted more -mvdy Y - 5 . Both ~unl~unofjmf~unl lu p&cc &ve f o m-of a LL ,<&cat. , r < q b m c smt<"c- The rh-c h c 6nl" Ll prrprrpti0.d p h n r " j a m , m L c lsc.and,L v mc p m p m &we Sbfidw.m (5 19.8.1). d n J u irmp&cclu. &w f o n n r - r n g u p . c d ~ ~ t c ofam a n p b n r smtcmcs m. .hem.. th.p,cwe.,"lphruhn. "jbwrn ,,, ,&tiverrhhe fofofommti, * b d a w e , h e rh-c I, LLL d d d ~ ~ { h h h d d .
,"
, ,
This index h divided into two parts, English e r n (A) and Egypterm. in d r e r n t i o n (B). Sxnglc nvmbm refer to the Eruys: for m p l e , 8 = E~suy8. Compound numbers refer to the section. ofeach lesson: for h c e . 4.6 = 1 4.6. References to foomotcs arc cited by lemn uld foomotc number: for cxamplc, 9 n. 4 = k s o n 9, note 4. The sluh (I) is wed 8%an abbreviation for "md": f o r h n e , 12.16.1/4 = 1 12.16.1and 1 1z.r6.4. A. E.gli.hTm.
ad..onplo.rn
'hyp~LbE6olmuL)3..
rr
h ) 13.5.3 zsc(d h) 13.s.2 ,-lit ("+ h) r3.s 3 I"-(vrrb b) '3-5.5 We-in£ (verb dm) I f . $ I 4-h* ("eth h) 13.5.6 e e - x (verb dm) 13 I-? 3-hc (verb h) 13.1.8 2-bt ( " d
unmarked n17.11.9, r7.n. 17-19, 18.11.18 1 5 . ~98.~~~0,~01d.10.16~.10.17.zr.xr~~. I1.1,. 1% I 1 . i l . I I . L
d h . d i d p d U a a I%.lS1.11.17 mthadvezbulpzdntc 12.16.11, 11.17. IJ.9. 2s.w
M~ec&mlprrdura7,~~.7.1&-1~,8.1,1r.l,1r.6, 11 1r.~.1~.6,q.~r.~~.3.~.16.1.16.1s.1.161~19 PMC~PICI Y 2, 11 Adjective 6.r. 23.9.16.1.26.1 sppyc"t 6.7 nm& 6 -1.6
5.16.5
unoun 6.4-5,~6.1
m p n c m d s t p d d v e 6.8 m m o w v c 6.6.7.1.1. 7.13. n< p m p l h u IS.,, 23.9.16.5 ~&tive f i e u %&&a6 1
wirhmperfcc64 W . l ~ 1 1 , ~ 6 . 1 0 mthjw1z.17. I S . 9 m t h j r 1 . 1 6 . r ~11.13 mthjst~2.r6.r/+, rs.9, ~7.rz,~r.rz,z2.r3 m t h n r w d w e 2r.lt3
~ a ~ ~ w d prs..s rfm mCn,wn,~.I1 m t h njrd,",fll.l3 m a n " 11.1,. rs.15 m l h d p r c l l t a t c 12.16.r/3, I z . r l mth-m%uliuliuli & v e I o ~ I I . I I . Z ,16.6 m t h p v e 2 , . r l . 16.10 m t h p r f c n I8.rr. 16.10 m t h pmopccavc r5n fz1.6.66.66 m t h pudmabd plediut. 15.9, 26.20 withrolive r7.r). I7.w.1,16.20 m t h rusjrcr-nvc commaon I, 1% 16.m wirhrubjunrove IZ8 m t h g 12.76.' Adv&i.I Iofrsrb ldll Aduabul phruc 8 rr
i1
Nrh 3. 8, A!&""tm (pharaoh) I, hWlr l. rd
16.11
Akhrbrm 16
hWodvn 17.1, r7.24.9 Noph 2.3 Alrrndcrthr &a 1 An""% -End 1.76 h u n n (goddcn) n hmdult z2 h"&t 1(phrnh) IF20 L"mraon of19
h m d U I1 (phur0h) >lo. Amencmbclll ( p h h ) 6 rlmcnhoup I $hu.oh) 2, " . I h m h o u p 111 ( p b h ) 16. 1 h n h o a p N ( p b h ) 16 Amen- R-rh c a r " in 1 b u n W)4, 5 ,
rr,
15-16
AmueRc !pi) 13 Amwrv.rbforml,4
M - h e a d r d gods 4 hnWl--p*rm/hnWl4"-) 16 Anan. ( m b c h ) 13.6 A",eredcnr 11.2 A"&" W I %,.lo
~thed,&.i&~>~., B l ~ g n p bro, ' 7 1, I. XS.9, Blnh 1% B-+ 7 Boakdolo./atora N.36 BOOLO~CWIM. 1 Book c 6 c l t ~ 1 1 1 Book of& Dud 8. U Book of Two Wqx u En& Mw1, Budgc, E.AW 1.1 BuEionc n B-xnsy 3
~
ro.
n. 2
5&l"lo
U
GI-&
lo*
A
~
,
9 8-p. 9
C r n a p l ~ ~8l r Capuo" I, 9 a t h unp&tix x.11 w t h & ~ v e 11.9,11.11.1.1s.3.6 d t h oammbutiut 4 m v e fff 21 Cvlovrhc 1.12.6 C a w b q x8 11.2623 G""titi 13.3 u w . I-KL ("arb h ) ll.l.9 caw. -sm. (~ezbcl-1 r3.5 c..
I-hL ('arb r h )
I'D
111.5 .I
C W . 3 s c m f (v.rbd m ) I1.j.11 .'a*. ,-he (6 h ) 13 >.I, caw. er-mt ("arb h ) I,.S.,+ u w . r-Kt (ueth rLn) r j . 5 . r ~
Arrhunn 2 0 4 . 1 0 . 8 , ~ Am- 9.7 8 . 9 n-
An
*
16
Add= 4 D, 1.xo.9.1. 18 hruhlman A8im- r 9 Asperr 13 3.1.16 11,rrc ILo a m p l o t i o n ~ o p c a u o ~
m d m d i s l d d -.m -00"
Am"-? h2. zr Aun r6
I9 9.14
q u w d by djplm.ub,mtm 19.10 -24" 10 C-otlph 2, C h u n p o n . o n . J ~ ~ o u1.12 C h t y I, E e l * cucum.maul &"ze see A& &du. Cmnrmtonaul prulrul l6 j I Crrnrmtondldmf2~1. 26.31:8rs hpcrfc.zme 'dmf C4r"mm"tid~.&." f2L.11;iiRddv.h.ilrmbuav. U W ~ (VM) r.rz. 9
C h a l Egypauo r.2 C h v w 11.1.16 16 *"b we M d &drp&t Cmborduutr) rz.,1, 1%.16.3,~0.6,7.3.9. 21.5 & Z J . I r , 16 16.16 17; $ e e h A d " " b dauc, C o " t d m b o d "lo", NO"" d.-, Rdsavc rLvv h 6 d ~ubordkre23.~1 m ( " d q c n d a ) *ee h d d d d m k r d 16.16 no"" v r NO"" rluuc pnonty %l.'O rdaao&p 16.2, &tW% r- Rd"a"C r h v w
"mnuked 26.16 Udf W f r n r . 25.7.25 coBul2,n.
ID
10
C&T-x CoUccms l 6 GUoqwd I.rO, IS, 25.26 8 Glophon 18.11.3.5 CaMund see I m p ~ ~ vSubluevs c, Gmpwanva 6.8.7.4. 8 . m Canpulwn, dauu of15.3.1 'Complnncnq m6maue rcrezo. 26.8 Canpleaon 11.3.1, z6.14 eq-cd by pun.. rdmJl1 u p n s r d by perferr 18.1, 18 q-cd by pexfect rdaa-mrd by pcdcrnve lo.,. ..p.u..d by rdmt 1 2 2 I. zz 1 e x p r e s r d b y s v c x,.,.,. orprnud by w n la.16 2 compound no"" 4.30
Co"A,aodrrnrmrE 19 7. I,., 31.11 1.16.21
Cmjucam Cad'? erz, 16.3 Comc4umncc19 6. l o p 2, 22
1
~ o n 2.1.2.4.1.8 a ~ C o n l d rubordvurdvuonr 8 . n . R.9; rcc &or&c n q "nmukcd &Advrrb &*, Noun &wc. md RcLnve r h w CoNruym6cc 18.8, ~ r . r r 16.rr , Con-M 16 5.16.7.16.31 c.ordm.mon C d ) 4.11 Copcop 1.2. 1-11,16.1, 171.1~2. 19.10.21.18.261w31 ripbbn 2 $ Church 1.2 month nrm.r 9 Addcndcnd "umbcn 9.2 w a r Zl,, Ch&reot
I1.Z. 11.1, 21.5
o d d l,.,*. "4 5
"
".
D u r e o n o r w m g 1.k,""cn"" ("a'?CI2,M.I ( p b o h ) 19 D d see Numb" h t l , 8.11.21. z l n 6
Eum a, 12
-
Eben. P a p E d u n a m I, I S 1 9 E m &m e s ofz Egypt W l o n a o n SoocOj 2616 Esyprlogy 1.1% EiLp.8 3.7P u u n t l O noqvcnf Emph~tl~1dmf25.1,16.11:~~ Rdamve fa-. srmbumve Emphac~dm" 1 2 6 >I; xcR&avc f .mb"ovr Emphrac wntrnce ' 5 . 7 1 ~ 16.28.26 u a d d d d d 16.3, .p..d by m"a"phtid d d d 15.16.1.13.17
..a.Y.dbyp&ples
f o d ld.9.l ofcomp11-
oflm~eranvc16.1
h6m&e
1
s.10
uprrvcdbypmoprcave zr I. 21.4-5, .I." by.on.a".tLon IS.2. IP.I.2
w
uprredbyrsl.vefnm.ll.8 exp-dbv 'dm b.122 7 exp-dby,dm.k31~%.1, n . 1 0 rxp-rd t.y*"bjuncrrve 19 5.1.19
FUN.= p.rfrcf ruv.
Grnmr
11.1
I,.,..
.re P-t
CUY~d,~c~v.&er,,s.r,a.o,,.r,s.a,.s.,o 4 . I l . 7 p-10 dxcaI.9.6.3.6.8, I&d.%,11.s.1.11.7.15.1.~
&lull*
vldimt6.8.7.7.S.r0,9.~.r~.Xo,~j.~.~ Geoppbyl. 18 a 3 G m m n P . 4 , 17.1, 17.6, 1 8 a 1 . 1 8 n . I ~ r 8 c-d @ n W ) XI.,<
a-
&e--
Glar zz Gl0"d .mp 1.4 God 3.4. 1. ' 6 Gold 6 Gold Uron (n GI&* 11
ofE
Croup 9niM Gmup m amn Habid amno
HrnWltl I* Hndiedcfl-
--
..
. I
499
INDEX
H16 Hamopohs
m 11.
m n r d 15.7 n rddmtf22.14
I>
H d n u4 H x a t i c 1.9.1.12,3 . 3 . ~ Hmo&h.I.4-a,I.I1,1.5, Illghpnrsl5, 14.23 n 2% Hlll vr Ma-d
HI-4
H
hrtihnd%h4mfmhirSon19 Lcd@ha".h) n Tntqrcaon 16.5. r6.8.26.7 Interns1 16 36 In,erZog.tiv. .cc lla Quutititi
tLm 21
Hxmts x . >I Honosc -pnonl.ls HmpoUo 1.12 H(god) 4.8, lo, 12. H m (mof6 H-E~c 9.7.4,ll Hour ace U r n & Ha (god) 13 Huh (Sod) n
adjcmvc 6.6, 16.28 8dv.ob 8.13,10.10,15.8,l628 a otgenlf.16.1, 26.28 urhcmc 15.8 u s u b ~ u aas 16.1.26 28
Y
pmnovn1.r.1.~1.7.13. ro.r0.26,28 In-itlvcvab r3.o. 17 1. 18 1, zo.4 p-vc p a p l e ef23.la rdm.nIof2116.2
Ldnoo9.8. R
YI. IS~
II
I n n c ~ o dui.p2ero.) n r p w n . hdmorull0oldlP ,xu ( P b 0 h ) I9 Ids (god&) 4.12 rdun I. 15 l v l l lph-h) 2s
Hymn rs.21 Ida* ws semllrr I d C o g ~ l I. I. 1 3 . 3-5.4 Noh- P S P 25~ b h o y l (rrs)i-19 -m"t
s 14.14.2
"
W)4. ll
Impcntivc 16 1-4.26.8. 26.1 m n m d b y rubj-dm8 > h p & r I 3 3.2,2a.r* --ed by mpofrcme u p w c d b y p"mnplclI3 u p w e d b y pwudovcrbd up-cd by rdanve 6 ,upxprcrrcd by mn lo17 Impcdemvc 13.3 1.16.30 h p d c ~ v pc y a ~ p l sz3.r. 2 2 . 4 uarhtedunchplunll,.Io trluc of23 10 hpcdofavc d a t i v e fofm 4 4 - 1 aSocm,cdunrn p l d zcs L e n v of11.8,nl.2 1mpvf.avc r.&jzo.l, a o y r l , 11.15-16.26.8 uad"nbd *rue 16.3 o f G d m e r 20 n. 1.26 l o ofmn 2 o . 1 ~ 8 bh-bk 7.a.r ~ncomplcuxz h p d n In&caciuc II.I.1. 161. 26 r l ,dmfzo.~,1 6 . 3 wn ~ M e L ~ * b l l i t ysrr Nzr-01 hKmnvrl fomum8 hKmnvc 1 4 . n B . S . 8 romp1-"t ocpj "do in 0 a . 1 0
+of 14.8 lo p ~ d d b come"d d
JYdurm 15 J u b t 8.10,
21
I07.8 Jme"caonh 19
*rmu.
7
nnnr9n.a Kurra (u%) 1-19
KvML1. 1 ~ 1 6 . 1 0 n .r8,zr Jm&cd S d n a &&n (goddcu)11
, ' " K
2,
Khakhcp-mcb (sap) r&rp Lunrn*tl-oflp Khcpn (god)12 K h q $hush) 20 K h q (a*) r-19 1olmraon ofrg Kh0- (god)l Khvfu $h-h) 1-0 b g ~ 1.6.7. . go. r3. 11.23 Ragrbip 4. 11.19 k h c r . Muuuur 1.12
Kw (nurcn) 16 Ku*W)ll
*
h b d x- Hcadmg hq"qc
Iaw E W m h I. '0.2.'
10.8. 16.1
1.1.16.16.32
(==P==) 1s
S M Lcbylbyl"
Zl n
10
w
Lads"tan (n
LC-
25
Lbbnli 3
k b 1.2 Lgh,
,s
LlqvlBv
Lvhl r Llnrq 2 Ll,r-c
NIL^ ( w ) ~ & r p Ilurn&"of,9 NFforum (god) 11 N&n (queen) 16 Nqano" l6 19,arc 1Lo L C"~pUi"p~ip~irdS,,,j,w, q
lonu rr b- E8 Lumr (,a
nj. nn, "Jlo scmon B ofabLty 18 II.rI.13.16.29.1 afdja,,codrcntenca11.6, 11.8.26 19 1-1 o f ~ e r b l l l - ~ c = l a . + 2 . 1 1 . 4 , 11.8, r1.8,
h h t 4, 8, 10, 1-x %r 13.11.11
Mad 25 Mun&vsen.I, 13.3, r.,g.,,., n.n,1*.*.2z7.ng.11,s.1 d
7, '9.5. a . 4 . m-8,
6.16.27
m 26.16
Myl.lh0 r M a r A"m.Jy r M u M n.2
Mums 3 MI.&^ wc C.nda m t h t h d o m d rmlhthdoul tul Mla,.urrr 9.7 M ~ d i d n ca"d &cll r24 M~dj, 21 n. 10 M~mph" l,1,9 '%&"dm,14. Manplurc 1hcolo&y I, Menu (pharaoh) 1 Mcnluhoap I1 ( p h o h ) h)l M e t - a m lpnonre, queen) 16 M&c ( p h ~ h ) -.uonfn . "9 Mempo->r Em6m 1.2. d . r . 26.30 ~ c l ( l O g d m 1
mw C r m p u g n 2,
hW*yw,z M m l h c u m l , I$-16 M d arc Cllenda, nun- 9 Addmdum Maad r,.,.,; rcr 1Lo L L n o v c M m n z l n.6 M o d . Pdmml., MauL-Opuungl(lmd 8, Mummdcanon 8 Mu* (godde) 5 , r6 M"da,cdlu-&b 22 MVlh 4
1
E6.29 2
ofanphaac -c%r.r&S.29.1 afaortrrvcII.& Ir.8.a.16.3.1r.7,2619.r3/6 a f m p a d v c r6.4,26 197 ofmprdcmvc a . I l . 26.29.1/8 o f h r r v . I+15-r8, 18.15.16.19.8 ofnrceury 18 16zr 13.S.rp.r o f d rrnVnta 11.5. rr.8, 16.~9.1-2 ofpamapal S a t r m m t L 1 . I l . 26 19.1 ofpam~pl~ll.l8,16.29.8 ofpasave sd~f21.ll. 26.29.1 dperLct 18.re17,2o.1$.S . q . r / 6 ofprd-ravclo f6.2629.1 ofpmrpcmve13.~,2r.7,16.~9.I.26191 ofcommcaon r l 8.21.1. a6.29.2 ofp-on XI.& 71.6. lr.8, ldl9.1 0frehUve 6- II I Z . l l . 5 . 1 1 1 6 S.a9.6/8 o f r h s , i" -pbtic w c n c e as,,, of5dm.&rJ26.19.8 of~dm.k?fll.10.16.19.8 ofrdnrlllz 11.16.19 1/8 of-pCT&mnve m m m m 17.IJ. 16.293 ofs~blmcmver9.n. 2 6 1 9 . r d F 8 o f a n r h o r - d I9.II.L of& m d p b 1r.~8,16.zp.1 N w t d co@kmmnl 14 1618.16.4. 19 1 I . m . zoII:~.IO.~1.18.~C11,ll.L11.r~,~6.8.
s.29.74 Nlg.n"g.n coz&mn 22 NJrhbrt W - ) 6 Ncphlhy. (goddcs) ,z Ncpn (god) 2, a 26 Ncthcnwdd a r E D v r
mrlnunc 23.15 NSC2 Nsbc 6.1,8 . 6 9 , 1 6 5 Nmch3 Nancc 2-3 NO& p-vc 6 - 3 1 N o d prrdiuee ,+I,,
I.
11.1,. 2,.12--IL 11.1.1.
16.rn9 p.rtidpd N t C r n r n t I, I,--., mnumbunm dm"*fom Nomuul~d~~ 26.31: ~ j . sr ~, I""~U*VC
N o d sdmdnf26.31: ur R stmbuauc Nommuam a$ r No&temb Tonn 14.1 N o m m unon>e,, 2a.7 gdl2.
O@d,,, a p e 97.4
,
Old Ernoar Old G g d o n Old Pdcmv
-. phnue +I*,* d r h d 49.11.4 Noun &- n.n, 26 r b l ~
-!d En I,...c.low&j"AlcdwL"ththth5 bdoul rmd;<*lb 16
na~dIp.rr.3
u"m.k~d
1..1,,1,.11.
IS
25.3-5. 1I.13
d b ndJmti4prdiurr 12 wbrdvclb1.l pxLnrr 12. wbrmprrfcmm 20 12.20 w b &avc ',*II, '1 : w b jut I l . I J , r6.29.5 a n b j I 2 13.113.25 1 3 . 6 anbn.p& p-vc 21 I, wane& prrfsrt r8.16 w L ncprcd pcrfcrclu. 20.: anb n o d p d r * 12.I wbnonumbLVIm &tl"tl formr Is.3-5,2,.13, a1 16 1, a6 10 wthn,,orwnt , z r j . r j . l 18 16. 20.6.20.11,n I r
anlhrubJ""*.. 19.W10,I9.I1..,20.5,1>.3 rwithvabal prrd.c*s IS., NU,Nun @ d l 2, I. Nubla 1-1.21. 'I Numba 4.5.4.8.26.3 dud 4.7
3. 'I.,
p + a 25 P u d i m , . , Z , '3.5,lx.r$-16 ParaththU< zz 1 y . g Pmupd NYmull *,.,?Id Purrriplc 13.1-19. z6 8: 6.C 430 Imp
pi., Pc.L.6".
pddplc, Pmpe
Y"O"m1,.3.>,.9.1,.11
PMiclc lo.), 16 1-7, 161. 16 7 cnrlkc 16 5.16 7 1wmwa"c rr.rr.2 pmrltic 16 $4 PUYvc 16 12 oilmpl(.mvc 2 0 , oflohum 117.11 io, 11-18 ofpafcclr8.6, I8.r4,1X.Ij.z~.ld ofndect&tidd Lrml1.16.1
.
..
oprmed by perfect 18.9 u p 4 by p.rfecm"c lo&-5 up-d byxchave h r.l ew-d byidrnj"$2>.1,22 I rxp-dby,dP" brJzz.7 uprupdbyroauc r7 6.17.17 orp-d by un 20.Xb.l Pufpcdecl-s 13.3 1.17.I,... Pcpl 11 Bhu.0h) 2 5 PFdrcl,3.1.2.d.Z,
503
lNDEX
Rdstivc drurr 1%2. a6 16.16.18 l o p m p r m c l o I& Iftuv-uve lO.X, r =noun 12.,,11.9 hct11.~,11.&15.10, U - I ,>*.I
in pnd.5p.d ~
t
~
21-4 l *
o f m n 21.7 I, 1 1 . .I.$. 26.1). v r v c of16 13
F1"C
PmOlu rg.7, la24 h " d q d a p l e 17.r Pl."dwcrb.l m-mon
mrr*mrr*16 16 15.1-I;
ddmn1..,.*,.,7,2I.II
~ p l a ~ ~ ~ ~ u n tI8.I.. " p s 19.1 r$ r r p .,I& ~ p.-.n.. ~ 21 1 vl unpderuvr a d SVBpn-m 7", .".. . Peh (god) 4, 13-16, 21 n. a6 whmlj=h"a (ngr) IS hhhotcp (w.m r r ) .+rg. I9
-rum ~ml-r
of n) ~ nr d
Qldshll Q L9.7~J QUrllM"CI? L Qu- 1 Qucraonrl.ll,
I S . I Z . ~ ~ . I18.1 ~, 11.11, ~ 5 . 8 . 1 5 . 1 6 . 1 6 1 8
ad,x,c,
,s Is,la.zs
u w r r to 25.8 cmpbtir 15.8.15.16.r ofuutcnrc m.19 p d r n c 18.18, r6.28
QYoIL22.17 R1(&
17.10, 1718.18.12, 1817,
a p r r d by pniap1cr 4 1,11.3,2,.19 rrplrvsdb(rcLme fom '1.1.14.6 ut~ct~~.~,1z.~,r~.r~,r8.r~,r8z7,2~~,'1.5 rnvtd~l,,acslbamthIU*lmdwth"rj,~
s r r Re
Wd 13.5 R-mcucr I1 Iphmob) ,.I>. 14-11
RuedP l n d E. l 8 Re (pd) a, d, 12.15-16,11 RI-A(god) l l Rc-HulLba (godl I, r l . 16 Rrbu. pnnupl. 1.3, 1.1 Rdca". 13.2 R c p m *re l*la R-ex P~PPa RELUvc ~ J . ~ V 1% C 1.11.9.26.1
".wed 11 &9 unmarM (&. undr6n.d mmrrdem) 1z.1r. r5.ro. 17.1a.r7.r8,18.11. I 8 . I h s . 7 , LOII-I&1I.I1, 11.11,22.I>,1, IJ,'I.+ m t h >d,rnprlprcdlratc 12 I. w t h ldvcrblll p d u t e I1.1-r. w t h unpdecm* 20.1,-., w t h ~12.9, j 1+.r5.2, 18.17,2s 5.26.zg.6 anrh -d prrfFn 18-17 m t h N p l d p&c x1.7 w t h n j m t 22.r5 m t h rd"CtJu.13 m t h "d pre&.* 1 Z . l . wthnq12.~-8.n.10, rl.ro, 171a.18.11, 18.17, 10.7.20.11. l o 16.3.21.13 m t h p ~ ~ " e 1 * . r 1I l,. I J m l h pafcrr r 8 . n w l h prrpoun0.d rvlb~n.10 m h staavc 17 18 mlhsmJEn*rrm.c -auction I? 10 m r h wbd pcd~ute13.19,1+.r, 24 6 Rclrnve fnm.14 I-12.25 1 ~ x 6 26.8; . & rLo hpcdcmv. &a"., Pcl(.ctr&ac, pdemvc rELuvc Y "0"" 'I., Rdrvvc 6"m.no."rmbu~vc r5.1. 26.31 puarlcl Z l . l l . 2 Y d c l m p k e d p d r u c z5.,o, 26.32 uhurlsukdmate da- ~5.11~16.64 u .wo"d noun of@n"e 25 1.1 anphmc urs 2 3 . ~ 1 6 ut bh.rd.cnYnra 25.12 "L&Z~.,,.+
",
ul qucrtloa
23.8
n o d wc. 2s.3-l Rd&aVE,d",fseeIutp&uvc
rELavc, Pcl(ectr&-
rive
R&ti"e ~m.".f..cPaf=c~rcLIEL~~~ Rdiiglon,. I211 ReLlgl0u. tom zrz, Reprnslloo If.1.2.26.11 Rll-aon of ordn 2r Rrsult d a m 17.13, L6.m m t h br%drnflpd.z
smuh.
Lo
sldw see solhir Sunurn $ Sky 2.1% Smd-ka-lu ( p b o h ) 16 Srmth, P I p p Ed24 Sn& lohurohl rc)
h*;, 10 Soocryfor thc SNdv dEmddhodhod S o h (god) 14 SonofRcsong23 S wd H o a8 snhu. S O ~c, C
Rc,~""2 R-gPa RevcnC
Rh-c
lv
ll
PA"& PI n,Nd 5 . 1 R0mc 1 ROO,4.2rkcso Rowm St sr PlCe"b Sale P a r Sucophrg S o n b 12 Schanw l S E h d we Scrod 1" Scrod PI S s c dT e S-er s-(
la
s-
y...-
-,
Sentence 7.'.
7.17. r2.1.1618 uljrmnl7.2;u c "k Ad,dcW
ldvcrbid 10.1: wr "kAdu.rh b.Ln~.d7.8.". 11 11.15.1j. ZC .I& l 5 . . , , l j . I O -phla< srs Emphnr sm-,
mum r1.n.
l2.10
d 7 6: .re l o N o d j non"mbd7.r. lo I , 11.1 of~dmnarylo 6.Ir.l-2 urmyknd x r . z , z l lo. 2618 s=n-=t I ( p h d ) TF2.Z em- a (phmh) 19 s e m w m e 111 (phmoh) 9. '1 n
Sc&
6
SeL (804 +. 9 71. ".'OD sethe, Kun 26.30 %bd" ( p b h ) r4 Shadow 7 S l u p d c d S d m lo Shno. 3 Shu (god) 2.4. I. 11.16
'9
ofverb r8.4 omttcd,.g.".'0.lr.7.17 zr.9, % n 14,2s ~ 6 . 3 . 2 ~ prepod 18.4. w.8 Sus,z"-impdemw cm.m Pnm 20.16 r Sus,zcT-lbaw m"mUcnon 17.,-xs,
16.21
P e r m 1 ~ 1 1 . 1 0 . 1 6 1 .~ . ~ ? - ? - B , B B . 7 , 7 7 4 , u 7 ,
".'I.
q.17
Subjuncav~m o d 11.3 3.19. ofrualrs 73- (w-.) Tomb 8 robbrrier2
Top~ndranon 18.6191 Truarmdmlrl
TmmpT-nwuab
Yhuho,cd19.r I mpranpLd mmemr l3.1,
reph-&
pmp..av*
Z,.I,Z,
subrrqu*nt*on 20.9.'. >%.I, S& [email protected] 18 I, 26.8 S&
of& term 13.4,18.2 u.8.11.19, 16 9 3. 16 9.:
Sun 8, 12.13,
16 Supdaave 6.8, 8.17
r-s synux 12.r Synehmr-biorm~j.~
SF
2
7
1d
"-4. ".'a
-
lj.1, x7.r.
mL ~
a
IS.,.W.d
"
m~WV08WV08~~08WV08WV08
T d z m n r ofEkipmn T ~ , - ~ o n l . z 1.7 ,
~
26 11
~ n b &3.-
T-v
2,
Tnbva 2 , T d d up T-"I 15 T"t-""!'h"yl~ht TwLdC,(
Two L
d2
ll
Udja i c Hmu Eye
Undd"d-r&t
r>.,r;
i s rL.
norn4.9,1l.11,16.)
Ud=a.o.," I, ' I U",b~~Z.I,2., U d c d
11.2
UPPW unr-re
2
ll
VII~ '3.'. ' 6 -&el
dcGm=l of-" .Ym 26p.1
v..b.l p r d u a l 6 . I l I "+me u v m d II.,, x
mu(
306
,?jW "pmz'. 23
Vouc 13.3.4, 26.11:sra rLa A h h mdP-ve vmrlr z.,
WaLHunmmurll WaL Nslo Wadjn (&A4 6 We& r o n a m t 8 2.8 Wnghrr 9.7 Wcpwet 24.0 w a a u , ~ p y u lo r W d a m h u m rg Wuh ..cS"bjmd"r Worn3 Wmd order I" sdjcmvllunrmca 7 -3. 71.3. 26.r5.1 mrdv.rb~dwnrmncrslo.z. 10.7,11.2, 26.15.3 h n d s ~ ~ m 7 . 7 . 7 . ~ ~ 0 . 1 - ' 3 . 2 6 - '11
vlverbdsmrcnrc. 14.6,16.3.171.18 19.1r.r3,ao8,16.1~4.16. dsdjem- 6.2, 16 1 of&& and prepouC1d PI" ofdvhirrb c h m 12 18.26.l9 of d a m s w r h r r l n v c faM1 ofdanve 107,116. 16.3 o f p m t h t h a n u.17.~2.19 o f p u m p s d & w s q 9, q . l r Wordr, oregodca ofz6.z Work-vlru 2, l Wnong (rcr &o Sp&& 1.e8. dv.mon 1 . 4 gmupr 1.7
h o n o d c m p o u t l o n l.r5 unplcmsom1.8. 1 . ~ 0
me&= 22 Ptolmus m d Romul36
r.
I 8 . L 193.
jb (pmdc) 16.6 1 **flrrnt,,5.., as 16 11 mu(lcmnl%".tenres lo., m d v r r b d x v x a 1117.11.9 md"mirth,rlrsnunra lo.,, XI.,
m n o d m m c a r1.11.z m rdnluc d s w s rz 11, 11-10 no* ~ e d w t rub~unrtivt h r9.6 w t h m p a f ~ c m ,mo.7-8 m r b puuvr l I . I r m l p&rl18.7.18.9 pu/rpcUsdfzo a q jwun "thcx u" ao.16 3
~.l/n '"come"
11.6
&j' ' m l - o m ~ ! " 23 n
p / p w " L u u h o a . a p d ' z ~ 3.5 rubJuo.aus of 19.3-4 jwr ( ~ ~ I no--&vxrmdrer) I I 2 l . I ~ .26.19.5 j d j (rdamedjccnuc) 129.16 15 2,18.~7,25.j.26.s. 26 16.26.29 6 j I ,'hem mb'7 j j t "OL~E" 9 7.1 j m (pnpourrod d"&) 8.1 3 &(nub.) 8 6.1 m mpcrloh 6 8 jm,-r "oumco" 8.9 j ~ r p w " r b i r f . t o w d " z o a zr & ,j , in, ".he"B' 21 a 3 8 j w dw3r 'bwho x in dm Dm" zz jmywth prrpoumon n 8.10, 11.9.3 jdb1r) '%onor(cd)" 11. 14-10 + jwj(ncpave verb) 13.7.16.4, 19 11.2.16 19 7 jmj "plvc" (mp-am) 16 2 1 w t h mbl""crrvc 39-10
Y e u arc Cde"du rrgrulYurg.9 y0"gn.1-12
.
.
p j '-PC"
perfcrtofr81, 18.11 ,"!,""c.v~ of19*l j"k , d jn&-)r
~ l c ~ - c ~ o " 20.1,
"W( m e r j a o n ) 16 8.1 j(pccpmmm) 8.2.7: arc rLa rorJ m c o d a o d rmnmcc. 19.7. . r . 4 , 2 6 4 m!a"gmp,uLlcd
d r m t 18..
j i ( " ~ b c )8.6.4, 8 11 jg " d s . do" 16.4.23.7. 4 1 fir" '"h~goEgo~goaf' 24.9 J& " L a " (prmdr) 166.3.162 wrhrvbl-ave 19.6 1, 16.2 jb ","ha!" lpm0"") 3-11 ,*j % m g , Llo* lo ,.k" ( r c p n . r L e *y) 22 1 jr @ d c ) 16.7.3.36.16 m * h o b dames 12.16.3-a in~undrvs11.11.1/1,16.21 "j .js rr.l-6. 11.8.16.7.3. ^ - -'
dj3 'Sol" I 9 ' " S o dEye" o f H m 9.7 d'"C0"dcmn.d O d ' 20. a I9
".
n j ) 11.7. 11.8, 16.7.1 on .js 11 5. 11.8
j w '%*hold"@and=)16.6 4. ; js! (p-Is) 1216.114, 12 n. 7, 18.11. 2 a I O . 26.x6
)!r/lhow" rz.rb.r. 167.2 j*t"wb.t," (promu) r.rr.7.-- . ,q .'f.,heI" 7 n. l jq "",""6Lrrofms pd,"rr jy 6
m (pEpoutlon) 8.1.3 m rdvcrhd p d c l e ("m of+c.tio"")
10.6
p l m ~ ~ v e o r u a b ..l.,,.,Il o ~ 15.11 fom,z9 &- dco". plw r,-,mb"mvc &nonor ron-on 11 1 . I , n 6 "-85 und, numbrn9.4 m '" ~ r h h, m " lo.", I , 9.3 m 'nu 4r-g dm," I 1 . I j . I 8, "&" ph,, m6mu"e 16.1616..
",
(unpamuc) 1616.1.1 n "don't" ("r~~ucrmpcnu"e) ,6.*
w'hot" W d c ) 167.4, l d l p
nr '"&e"
Bl"esreet," (= wCb"d-(prim*) 3 wpt."oprn Ihc m o N 11
m . k @ M d c ) 166.1. 1616
" h t
m u l 'hour" 9.8 m n ."-2 he" imprrtrravc of10.rb.7 pmnp1lr ofz3.17
p
~
~
d 16.10.18 z o
rrln"efnmrOtld.~~,DI 15 s"h,mam 0f19.Xj m C / m . b " r h m - 15.6.17.t -.A, 21 7.26.16,16.31 ~*m~j.w'w~-Lr. o m c u r 2, no.o, w n u m r "=allyW d e ) I m , ",ha," ("0-4"-1 17 11. ~2.15.26 16 mfj% "6iml0"s" 1s a 2, w '"chef- 6 w m 3 w - ~ ~ ~ * o f , - ' ~2, .r
m "hcrhd r-ce, IO.,.,, rs.3 m mphncrcntara25.16.1 unb p21 I. unlh pnLn 18.7,18 9 WLSUBJECT-unp&cu"c rnnsmlca.," x . 9 w r Q ~ b p r ~ o v19 s.6 m ? ' ~ r w ~ ~ , d8 e, 10 r m39 "Mutl' I 0 Mj .Wlo?.wb,?" lprono-) 5.n. 7-13 mj"c-s" (unpmtiue) r6.z.l mj ''please, n-" (PMdE) 16.7 6 m, (prcporiaon)8.3.4. 8.4 Mu, mj qd "whole"6.rr mjq. nrjrw (mshc) 8.62 mpj'j"mm. me- rs n. 3,. 2, n 1,. 2 m - b j 3 " ~ "(mqemon) 16.8.3 nm (~mmnm) 8.2.1
..$"wZ
lac" Il.8
nry, mrn~'bclwrdof"1.9
"4 ''~blt"9.7.1 mhv "Murh" md-I
1
mrdvab rlrusu 11.17. 16 29.2 muhrexbdccnt1o.41. 114,r1.8,16.191 w l h &aIbIJ.1, a6.w.1 w l h p&r r8.11,16.w.1
anfh r u a i i i i i 17 15.16.w.2 wthsmbj-mvr
19 7r.r. I r l o . 26.29 1
nn.. ,SIX 1,1619.2
nfn3r4.1.x n(pqo.Um) 8.1.6.8.1.10.7, 11.9.3 plus m m m b m b m &- fcmn16.21 plus no- TLYX16.13 nlpdc?tlwn "bcnusc ofhourmucb" 16.23 n m m " f a lhe &c of in d o r d &at" 26 66 n na"bb.usc" 11.13.. n u (rmb*)u c e m o n md Gel u p ~ v u v l o c6.9, 7 1. rr.9.z u perferr luBu ra.5
",
nj ( n ~ p o n )~6.6.8.z6.w.x
nn m "there r "01'' 20.16.1, 16.29.2 ""zp I%".'. Z6.w.l nhj"wmc, r f w " 6 1. n)mn (plmclc) 16.6 lo, 16.16 m &"bd . r n " , ~ ~ " Io1.1 n)) -raun",ly, c m l y - 9 NU* " h g " 3, 6 "+j "-t" sa8 Myl bjq "Kmg ofUpp= md h e m , ' ' 6 Mufn~nu((hngofthr&~~ n l ( m h ~ vdl-el ~ Izl. 26.1. 26-16; KC rLaRdl-
for nn 16 6.8.16 19 1 m ~ d j c c t i v r l r u l r m ~I rs 6. rl
r lpepain) 8 1.7,10.8 m mmpuuoor 6.8.7.1.2 w.hpmap.m"e 2r.x. ll.lo, plus",6,"u"c I,.II.,, 1~.1-~,~6.z~ wlhxdmtfzz.L3,26 zo 3.26 plus mowmbmvc&rr~rr~ f m 36.66.1 w l h s"b,-cavc 21.5 rfljrfr6.7~. 18 a 7 nj.. j~n.~~.~r.8,~6.~.~,~~.~l,z~.r4,26.u).x r ?u'%hole"6.rr njjs n fl.16.7.3.16.w.I rn,, ''mas""ch 2-. l l . l l . 1 "jlm" ,I." .a3 ."&ord'' plus &.me 16.m.x nj wt 22.1r. aa.w.1 r,dm,J2%.,+-,5, 16.m.1 ",p3.0.j. 16.w.1 rdr"ruh01c"6 11 q i q l o 5.26.zs.r .U"YWp" I 6 I I . I nb '"a, uch, (adjsm-) l
-"
mdfyhgngrz,
mopYaap1s 23.9 moLfymgdlflu. 6""s l1.. "b " I d , ownu" u p-we 6.9. Ir.g.1 CAj*3k "pmmo.ofhonor" "b nn*t l3wj" I d of&= thror w rj nb r d."lordrn lbe k t ' ' 12 "b F w ' l a d ofrpp-d' "b uwj -Lord d m c T T h "br""@ I,* I , nt"no? (pnids) 16.6 9.16 19 $b ", "d-0"" Is n. 12 4 t (adjccavrl -don) 6. r6.4. 16 n I2
rpu',d' ( ~ d d d4). l Z m 'ldcnaoi.d' 7 mpt '
7 ~ 9.8 '' d"l-k" 178,1717.1.18.10.10.5.~1.r].q.8 "!a"mldpblr m'' 19 by, "'ubjern" 1 r.j"anU" ( A s h ) 8.12 r w "s0"tb" 2 ,mjwj"",hv?m+' 19 n rr rry,nb/"somb 0 f H Y W d " I,
*
&'.om.. IF,m"11 rdj "gfiw. PUTc%usc" 11.6 d smb,"blUnm"~ 19.10 h3''oh" bterjroion) 168.4 hnu%y"~S.gnS
I?, hw Ipmdc) 16.6.1~.26.16 ulldvrrbirlm1o4.4
withpuuvez..rr withp&r 18.8 with pr0,pamve xr.6 ~ t s"b,h-"c rr a
L lprcpounn)
8.2 8
d N " b w " 15 n. r8
$3, (msbe) 8.6.5 18r "hpht" 16 I3'j"h-"
13', 'lm- 19 9 R. '-&dl?'' Ipmnoun) 1.". 7.r3.1
7
V/Vrn'kdf,
Ip"hrppcn" r9.rr.z zp> ."d,rn, M c = " 9.3 l n j lnnr ''M m n. 32 rh3 n im3 "-be ofthe &" lo
Iu(PMde) #)lee I 3 Iw"m""&nm" 13 (M " i o w w n - 3 &n-nn"p"csc" I
*bl k "you"
25
$&A)116: W l p x p L I m ) 8.l.9 u ronjvnmonr'd7 4.2; hn=j(-bc) 8.6.6 h r l p q m n m ] 8.2.10 u
. nW,"Sllh"
/ ' . i " ~ m c d u22 ~
hnu'ko-"
IIII.2 lo
.
18 n. I ,
&3jh "inform, rommulyulydod' 2: ,b3", '*r6.,"" 19 mum "pohaps" $nddr) 16 6.r4.16.16 nh., 'nb.8 "Ifyou p h . " 17.ro.a
I,."
" S q q "
b'
be(&) 8.6.7 hdjb ' & d m in"
..
'wb r 3 u - k ~ d mthe bordur" 21 "but" (Pmdc) 167.9
nW
PI- n0t"rmbunvc &me
nb '%ere!&'' 6 YO""" P7.1
n 18
r_hnpjrnffjq rn-rtion ICIC3,11.9 $.&JIP 3. x.1196.16.8, ~ 6 . 3 0 ,hjnfir.r-,, 26.8, 26.2r: rce 2hS u n j n
bpfif-hhwho &dbybhdr' I= &6 (prrpmtid") B.2.rr &6 nn "mn,arofthc fXC6rt'' 12.x1.1 & ? ) ( d e ) 8.6.8
bm norl b"",p""O&&
.
leu^ mhw"lo n 35.14.8 1,
.
~
~II ~
~
~
b
bnnr " d W %on.3, In8 $rtpmdon) 8.1.11 bn'j ( d d 8.69 b.4 "pW u p c m m f s t t d C 18 o. l br"th~n"Ipmcle) 16.6.q. z 6 . X mth3m,rcr-""psd.mvr lo.9.1. I1.r wilh mbj&e r9.6.4 La.?, 26.11 br l p x w a a n ) 8.1.13.99. brj(nub~)s s lo
"
br"q'"l.,la-19
b j " d htI1.lS b"""-~ce"
22.18-19
"
INDEX
